<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The catechism for the curats, compos'd by the decree of the Council of Trent, and publish'd by command of Pope Pius the Fifth / faithfully translated into English.</title>
            <title>Catechismus Romanus. English</title>
            <author>Catholic Church.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1687</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 1513 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 309 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2014-11">2014-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A31329</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing C1472</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R16648</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">12545921</idno>
            <idno type="OCLC">ocm 12545921</idno>
            <idno type="VID">63052</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online text creation partnership.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A31329)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63052)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 308:19)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The catechism for the curats, compos'd by the decree of the Council of Trent, and publish'd by command of Pope Pius the Fifth / faithfully translated into English.</title>
                  <title>Catechismus Romanus. English</title>
                  <author>Catholic Church.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[22], 554, [30] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by Henry Hills ... for him and Matthew Turner,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1687.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Translation of: Catechismus Romanus.</note>
                  <note>"Permissu Superiorum"</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.</note>
                  <note>Marginal notes.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Catholic Church --  Catechisms --  English.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-05</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-06</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-08</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-08</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2014-03</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>THE CATECHISM FOR THE CURATS, Compos'd by the DECREE OF THE <hi>Council of Trent.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And Publiſh'd by Command of Pope <hi>PIUS</hi> the Fifth.</p>
            <p>Faithfully Tranſlated into <hi>Engliſh.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>PERMISS<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g> S<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>PERIOR<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>M.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed by <hi>Henry Hills,</hi> Printer to the King's Moſt Excellent Majesty for His Houſhold and Chappel, for him and <hi>Matthew Turner.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>M.DC.LXXXVII.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="introduction">
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:2"/>
            <head>AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CATECHISM.</head>
            <div n="1" type="article">
               <head>
                  <hi>ARTICLE I.</hi> Why and When the Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> decreed that this Catechiſm ſhould be Publiſh'd.</head>
               <p>WHen all things were full of Hatred and Diſſention (eſpecially thoſe Princes to whom was com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted of God almoſt the whole Government of things,<note place="margin">Vide Diplo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma in Bul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lario, <hi>p. 667.</hi>
                  </note> differing among themſelves) when the Unity of the Name of Chriſt was now almoſt pull'd and torn to pieces with Schiſms and Hereſies, <hi>Paul</hi> III. of Sacred Memory, willing to put a ſtop to thoſe ſo great Evils, in the Year of the Incarnation of our Lord 1537. appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed a General Council at <hi>Mantua;</hi> but beyond ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pectation, and by the ſuggeſtion of the Prince of Darkneſs, the City <hi>Mantua</hi> could not be granted the Church for this purpoſe, unleſs upon certain Conditions very far from the Reaſons of Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Dignity and Liberty, which for juſt Reaſons be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing not yielded to, 'twas neceſſary to make choice of
<pb facs="tcp:63052:3"/> another Place. Nor did any ſeem more fit and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venient than <hi>Vincentia,</hi> a City large enough indeed, and under the Authority and Power of the <hi>Veneti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans,</hi> who granted it, being both Safe and convenient to all: Wherefore thither a General Council is call'd, to begin on the Kalends of <hi>May,</hi> 1538. in the mean while the Pope endeavor'd to reconcile <hi>Charles</hi> the Emperor and <hi>Francis</hi> King of <hi>France;</hi> and therefore He and both thoſe Princes came to <hi>Nice,</hi> their Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baſſadors being ſent before to <hi>Vincentia</hi> to prepare for the Council. There could be no Peace conclud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed betwixt the Emperor and the King, but only a Truce was agreed upon for ten years. Now hitherto the Council was once and again appointed, and put off almoſt Three whole Years; which time being ſpent, the Holy Pope, impatient at the loſs of ſo many Souls, altering the Place, and having choſen the City of <hi>Trent,</hi> at the Requeſt of the <hi>Germans</hi> eſpecially, there he anew denounces a Council to be held on the Kalends of <hi>November,</hi> in the Year of the Incarnation of our Lord 1542.</p>
               <p>A Bull was no ſooner ſent to the Princes, but un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happily freſh War is vigorouſly purſu'd between the Emperor and the French King, whence a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand Diſturbances ariſing on every ſide, the Council could not be begun before the Thirteenth day of <hi>December, Anno Dom.</hi> 1645. In the mean time it was wonderful to behold how greatly <hi>Luther</hi>'s Hereſie crept abroad; and Impiety, the Child of War, had overſpread almoſt all <hi>Europe,</hi> and there ſcarcely remain'd ſo much as the bare Shadow of Religion. Now to take away and reform theſe Evils, the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers from all Parts haſten together to <hi>Trent;</hi> but, Good God! the Work appears Infinit, and in the Lake <hi>Lerna,</hi> there is not only one <hi>Hydra</hi> to be cut
<pb facs="tcp:63052:3"/> off, but the Work requires many Hands; which that the Fathers might furniſh with Arms, they un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertake to inform the Curats, who at that time were almoſt all void of both Learning and Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; that thereupon the ignorant Vulgar might the more eaſily be taught. Now concerning the Way and Manner of holding this Divine Council, it was afterwards long and diligently debated: The Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers met: There were made by the Heretics not only vaſt Volumes,<note place="margin">Vid. Ind. Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brorum pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibit.</note> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they endeavor'd to overthrow the Catholic Faith; but alſo there were written almoſt infinit Books by them, which carrying in them the Titles and Shews of Piety and Religion, it is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>credible how hard it was to diſcern the good Seed of Chriſt from the Tares of the Enemy; and there were as many Catechiſms carried about, as there are Provinces in <hi>Europe,</hi> yea, and almoſt as many as there are Cities; all which abounded with He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſies, and wherewith the Minds of the Simple eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry where were deceiv'd; and ſcarcely was there any one well grounded in the Faith. <hi>Wherefore the Fathers of the General Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil of</hi> Trent,<note place="margin">The Preface of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm, p. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>being earneſtly deſirous to apply ſome wholeſom Remedy to this ſo great and dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous Evil, thought it not enough to determin ſome of the Points of Catholic Doctrin againſt the Hereſies of our Times; but held it further neceſſary, to appoint ſome certain Way and Rule of Inſtructing Chriſtian People in the Rudiments of Faith; which in all Churches they are to obſerve, to whom is lawfully committed the Charge of Paſtor and Teacher.</hi> Obſerve, O ye Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, and own this your Book, foraſmuch as it was not only undertaken and publiſh'd for your ſakes; but alſo the Uſe of it, by the very Council,
<pb facs="tcp:63052:4"/> is thus appointed you. <hi>That the Faithful may come with the greater Reverence and Devotion of Mind to the Receiving the Sacraments,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>24.</hi> de Reformat. c <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>this Holy Synod commands all Biſhops, That not only when the Sacraments are to be miniſtred to the People by themſelves, they firſt explain the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe and Vertue of them, according to the Capacity of the Receivers; but alſo, if there be need, and if it can conveniently be done, that they endeavor the ſame may be piouſly and prudently obſerv'd by all Curats, even in the Vulgar Tongue, <hi>According to a Form to be ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed by Holy Synod, in a Catechiſm concerning all the Sacraments,</hi> which the Biſhops ſhall take care to have faithfully tranſlated into the Vulgar Tongue, and by all Curats to be explain'd to the People, &amp;c.</hi> From whence it appears, for what Reaſon, and for whoſe ſake, the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> Decreed this Holy Work to be publiſh'd: And from what was before cited, it is not darkly hinted, that even from the very beginning of the Council, the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers foreſaw it to be very neceſſary, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed, or at leaſt, which is very certain, they ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed in the Eighteenth Seſſion, which was the Second under Pope <hi>Pius</hi> IV. That this Sacred Work ſhould be compos'd, S. <hi>Charles Borromaeus</hi> then procuring, and with incredible diligence pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moting whatſoever was profitable for Reformation of Manners: For when it was there decreed con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Choice of Books, and certain Fathers were choſen for that purpoſe, That all pernici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and ſuſpected Books ſhould be ſet aſide and prohibited by the Council, it is not to be doubted, that it was at the ſame time decreed concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Remedy to be apply'd to that poſtiferous Doctrin, <hi>i. e.</hi> concerning the publiſhing our Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm;
<pb facs="tcp:63052:4"/> and that there were ſome Fathers choſen, which we ſhall name by and by, to labor in ſo great a Work. This plainly appears from the Conſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Twenty fifth Seſſion, where it is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed concerning the Index of Books, and making our Catechiſm: For thus it ſays;</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Holy Synod celebrated in the Second Seſſion under our moſt Holy Lord Pope</hi> Pius IV. <hi>has commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to certain Fathers choſen for that end, the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſideration of what is fit to be done concerning di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers Cenſures and Books, either ſuſpected or pernicious, and to make Relation thereof to the Holy Synod. Now underſtanding that the whole Work is finiſhed, and yet that by reaſon of the variety and multitude of Books, the Holy Synod cannot diſtinctly and conveniently judge of them, She commands that whatſoever has been done by them, be exhibited to his Holineſs the Pope, that it may be determin'd and publiſh'd by his Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment and Authority; and commands the ſame to be done about the Catechiſm, by the Fathers to whom it was committed, and about the Miſſal and Breviary.</hi> From theſe things it manifeſtly appears, firſt, Why the Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> commanded this Form of Catechiſm to be publiſh'd: Secondly, When it Decreed it: Thirdly, That this Catechiſm is of ſo great Authority, that it ought to be preferr'd before all others: Fourthly, That it ought never to be out of the Hands of the Paſtors; for to them it is a Storehouſe of true Divinity, and a Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure ſull of all Eccleſiaſtical Diſcipline.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="article">
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:5"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>ARTICLE. II.</hi> To what Fathers the Care of the Catechiſm was com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, and how long they labor'd about it.</head>
               <p>IT may be ſaid, that the Fathers labor'd in this Catechiſm two ſeveral times: Firſt, While they were at <hi>Trent,</hi> in Council, <hi>i. e.</hi> for almoſt Two whole Years, to wit, from the Eighteenth Seſſion celebrated the Twenty ſixth day of <hi>Febru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ary,</hi> 1562. till the end of the Synod, which was finiſh'd in the Month of <hi>December,</hi> 1563. The laſt, <hi>i. e.</hi> when the Sacred Aſſembly was diſmiſs'd, at <hi>Rome,</hi> whither certain Fathers choſen for this end, were conven'd together, and continu'd in this Work above Three Years, to wit, from the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parture of the Council, to the Year 1556. where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in the Work being finiſh'd, was offer'd to Pope <hi>Pius</hi> V. of Sacred Memory, to be approv'd: Whence it was, that for Five full Years the Fathers who among the reſt were moſt Devout and Learn'd, and therefore choſen by the Council, labor'd to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether both in Compoſing and Perfecting this Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm; which conſidering well of, verily we can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not judge him by any means to be of a ſound Mind, that thinks not ſuch a Book as this worthy of all eſteem, and to be had in reverence in all Ages; and they that in diſputing of Matters of Divinity, if this Catechiſm be cited, reject it in ſcorn, as fit for Children, we ſhould think to be very unſound and in the dark. But to come to the Fathers: It is certain from the Laſt Seſſion, that for the Two laſt Years of the Council, there were very many excellent Divines choſen out
<pb facs="tcp:63052:5"/> of the whole Aſſembly of Fathers, that beſtow'd much Pains and great Labor on this Catechiſm: For the Matter of it is divided into certain Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles, which being then diſtributed amongſt them, every one took care and labor'd in his own, accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the Intent of the Council, and the Senſe of the Church, <hi>as the Spirit gave them utter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance.</hi> That this was thus done, <hi>Chriſtopher San<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctorius,</hi> of the Order of Hermits of S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> teſtifies, who ſays, That this Particle of the Creed, <hi>[And in One Holy Catholic Church,]</hi> was committed to Cardinal <hi>Seripandus,</hi> of the ſame Order, to be explain'd. But that the Fourth Article of the Creed was aſſign'd to <hi>Michael Medina,</hi> of the Order of <hi>Friers Minors,</hi> appears from himſelf, who attributed it to himſelf, in the Preface to his <hi>Opuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culum</hi> concerning the ſame Fourth Article of the Creed: From <hi>Poſſevinus, in Apparatu, Lit. P.</hi> we learn, that <hi>Peter Galeſinus</hi> expounded in Latin that part of this Catechiſm wherein are explain'd God's Commandments; and <hi>ibid. Lit. I.</hi> he aſſerts, That <hi>Julius Spogianus</hi> expounded the laſt Head of this Catechiſm; the ſame thing <hi>Caſtalio</hi> diſtinctly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firms in theſe Words: <hi>In Writing of the Catechiſm which was made by the Decree of the Council of</hi> Trent, <hi>&amp; publiſh'd by Command of Pope</hi> Pius V. <hi>there were ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Divines and Learn'd Men that labor'd.</hi> Delius Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>qualinus, <hi>a very grave Man, aſſur'd me, that the Creed, or at leaſt a part of the Creed, was given to</hi> Antonianus <hi>to be explain'd; which I alſo found in his Adverſaries.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Therefore, O ye Paſtors, mark, I beſeech you! Not only the <hi>Thomiſts</hi> took Pains in this Work, as ſome have dream'd, that they might leſſen the Authority of it, as tho it were not the Work of the Univerſal Church, but of
<pb facs="tcp:63052:6" rendition="simple:additions"/> ſome peculiar Theological Sect, wherein they caſt no ſmall Note of Infamy upon the Council and Pope.</p>
               <p>But paſſing by the Holy Council, which was over the whole Work, we deny not that it was committed to ſome Fathers of the Order of Friers Preachers: But from this very thing, that they undertook the doing of this Office by the Church<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es Appointment, it is manifeſt, that they freely laid aſide their own proper and peculiar Senſe and Opinion, if ſuch they had; or that it was enjoyn'd them either by the Decree of the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil, or by the Command of the Pope, by word of Mouth, to handle all things, not according to their own, but according to the Churches Senſe; otherwiſe it had been imprudently done; which to aſſert, how wicked would it be? Now the ſaid Fathers were theſe: I. <hi>Leonardus Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinus</hi> of <hi>Genua,</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Lancia.</hi> II. <hi>Giles Fuſcararius</hi> of <hi>Bullen,</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Mutinum.</hi> III. <hi>Fran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis Foretius</hi> of <hi>Liſbon,</hi> a Divine of the King of <hi>Portugal</hi>'s in the Council of <hi>Trent.</hi> All which, of how great Piety, of how great Learning, and of how great Renown they were, for their very many Eccleſiaſtical Gifts and Functions, both in the very Synod and out of it, S. <hi>Charles Borro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maeus,</hi> in his Epiſtle to <hi>Staniſlaus Hoſius</hi> Cardinal <hi>Vivarin.</hi> ſays enough alone to ſatisfie me, that they were the moſt Learn'd among the Fathers of the Council: And <hi>Joſeph Ripalmontius</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firms my Belief of the ſame thing, when he ſays thus: <hi>He</hi> (he means S. <hi>Charles</hi>) <hi>conceiv'd in his Mind that great Work of the</hi> Roman <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm, concerning the Performance of which Work, the Fathers</hi> (<hi>at</hi> Trent) <hi>made a Decree, and that
<pb facs="tcp:63052:6"/> Decree was extant among the reſt; and even the greateſt Divines labor'd together in compoſing it, and diſpoſing the Heads of it. But this was S.</hi> Charles<hi>'s De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſign too, that the Divinity and Heigth of the Matters and Sentences therein might be explain'd by like pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per Words; for that purpoſe making uſe of ſuch Men as were moſt Excellent for the Latin Tongue, by them to finiſh a Work which might ſeem to be made for ſome better Age of</hi> Romans <hi>than the preſent Storm bond<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</hi> From which it is manifeſt, that the Praiſe of this Work is in no ſmall meaſure due to S. <hi>Charles</hi> himſelf: Which is alſo plain from the Epiſtle of the ſame Saint to the King of <hi>Portugal,</hi> of whom he begs leave, after the Diſmiſſion of the Council, to retain <hi>Francis Foretius,</hi> becauſe he would be very neceſſary to the Church, for the compleating of this Catechiſm. But tho the Glory of this whole Sacred Work ſeems to be due to theſe Fathers, yet nevertheleſs we muſt truly and deſervedly acknowledge, that we have receiv'd it from Pope <hi>Pius</hi> V. of Sacred Memory, as from the Firſt Mover; and if there be need of Witneſs in this Caſe, we have <hi>Gabutin,</hi> who in the Life of that Pope ſays thus: <hi>He took care that the Sacred Catechiſm for the Curats,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Gabut. in vita. P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i V. lib. 1. c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>wherein are contain'd the Chief Heads of Catholic Doctrin, clearly explain'd by Men famous for Chriſtian Eloquence and Learning, ſhould be made Latin, and be publiſh'd every where, firſt in Latin, and then render'd into the Italian, French, German, and Polonian Language.</hi> Now ſince things, as to the <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man</hi> Catechiſm, are ſo, what, I pray, are we to think? Of what worth is it? Of what Authority is it? The General Council decreed it to be pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh'd, and diſtributed to certain choſen Fathers,
<pb facs="tcp:63052:7"/> every part of the Matter of it to be treated upon; and of all thoſe Tracts by them made, by the Pope's Command and S. <hi>Charles</hi>'s Dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, the Work and Buſineſs is finiſh'd and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected, by Men beſt skill'd in all kind of Learn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, whoſe Vertue, Learning, and Piety was well known to the Univerſal Church. Can we there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore find any other Book, next to the Canoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Scripture, that we can hold more dear to us, and which deſerves to be more look'd into?</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="article">
               <head>
                  <hi>ARTICLE. III.</hi> By whom this Catechiſm was approv'd.</head>
               <p>BEfore this Catechiſm came forth into Light, tho there had labor'd in it ſo Many and ſo Great Men, tho it had been read again and again, and compleated by the Care and Induſtry of S. <hi>Charles;</hi> yet being offer'd to <hi>Pius</hi> V. of Holy Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mory, that at laſt he ſhould eſtabliſh it by his Supreme Authority, that Supreme Biſhop would not have it go forth from him, before it ſhould again be review'd by other Doctors, that this Univerſal Book being publiſh'd with that Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turity and Prudence which was fit, it might be univerſally receiv'd. The Matter was committed to <hi>William Sirlet</hi> Cardinal, as one whoſe Learn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and Piety he very well knew; and which the Pope could not but be acquainted with, by thoſe other Cardinals, not a few, that were lately Aſſiſtants with S. <hi>Charles.</hi> That ſo Great Man, by Command of Pope <hi>Pius</hi> V. took to him certain Divines choſen out of the reſt, who
<pb facs="tcp:63052:7"/> might ſift and ſearch narrowly into, not only the Dogms or Doctrins of this Book, but alſo the very Words; which being finiſh'd with ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gular Induſtry and Sollicitude of that truly Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirable and Faithful Paſtor, the Pope approv'd it, and coming forth at <hi>Rome</hi> intire, that it might paſs every where elſe pure and uncorrupt, he commanded it to be printed by <hi>Manutius,</hi> to be perfectly purg'd from all Miſtakes, and ſo to be publiſh'd. It is worth the while to conſider the Popes own Words, and they are theſe, <hi>Of our own Motion and Paſtoral Duty deſiring, as earneſtly as we can, by the Aſſiſtance of Gods Grace to perform and injoyn thoſe things which were decreed and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided by the Sacred Council of</hi> Trent, <hi>we have ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed that a Catechiſm might be compos'd by choſen Divines in this fair City, whereby the Faithful Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of Chriſt, may by the diligence of their Curats, be taught concerning thoſe things which they muſt know, profeſs and obſerve: which Book, when by Gods Aſſiſtance it was perfected, and to be brought forth into Light, we took care to provide that it might be print<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, with all the Diligence and Faithfulneſs that could be. In this fair City therefore we would firſt of all have it printed, by the Diligence of our beloved Son</hi> Paul Manutius, <hi>who is us'd here to print other Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſtical Books. Now becauſe if it ſhould be printed elſwhere, it might happen that a Book of ſuch an Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument might be printed with leſs care and fidelity than is fit; for this Reaſon,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>Dated at</hi> Rome <hi>at S.</hi> Mark 7 <hi>of the Kalends of October, in the firſt Year,</hi> &amp;c. From hence it is plain how much the Pope made of this Book, and with how great Care it was to be Printed; and indeed as often as hereafter it is to be Printed, the Biſhops ought
<pb facs="tcp:63052:8"/> to take Care from the Example of ſo great a Pope that it be not fill'd with as many Faults as there are Lines in it.</p>
               <p>Firſt therefore Pope <hi>Pius</hi> V. not only by his own proper Motion approv'd this Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm,<note place="margin">In Bull. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ia p. <hi>305.</hi>
                  </note> but moreover he commended it, and commanded it to be us'd as often as any thing was to be done about Amendment of Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners or Reformation of Orders. See his 102 Bull publiſh'd <hi>Anno</hi> 1580. for Refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation of the <hi>Ciſtercian</hi> Order;<note place="margin">Ibid. p. <hi>307.</hi>
                  </note> as alſo his 105 Bull publiſh'd the ſame Year, about reducing the Congregation of the Servants of the Bleſſed <hi>Mary</hi> to a better State; as alſo his 106 publiſh'd the ſame Year alſo about the Amendment of the <hi>Miſſal.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Second by whom this Sacred Work was approv'd, was <hi>Gregory</hi> XIII. Succeſſor to <hi>Pius</hi> V. who in a certain Breve of the Year 1583 declares, That by his Command and Approbation, the Catechiſm was lately publiſh'd; and this Pope ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted this Book ſo truly profitable, that by his peculiar Mandate he commanded it to be tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted into the <hi>Sclavonian</hi> Language, as appears by the Council of <hi>Algar,</hi> by and by to be cited, and moreover, as <hi>Poſſevine</hi> teſtifies, this Catechiſm was to him as a certain Rule, whereby he thought that the Canon Law it ſelf may be reformed: For which cauſe he perſwaded <hi>Francis Gracian,</hi> one of the Treaſurers and Canon of S. <hi>Vincent,</hi> to publiſh an Epitome of the Canon Law; wherein he ſhould pare away whatſoever had been abrogated either by the Popes, or by the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> or by the Roman Catechiſm.</p>
               <p>The Third that approv'd this our Catechiſm
<pb facs="tcp:63052:8"/> was St. <hi>Charles Borromaeus,</hi> who not only in his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore cited Epiſtles; but alſo eſpecially in this Firſt Synod which he had at <hi>Millan Anno</hi> 1565. where he commanded all Clerks, after that they ſhould attain to their Tenth Year, diligently to read this Catechiſm.</p>
               <p>Fourthly, the ſame Catechiſm was approv'd in the Synod of <hi>Beneventum, Anno</hi> 1567. where it is injoyn'd to all, both Curats and Preachers of Gods Word, that for the Diſcharge of their Offi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce, they frequently have in their Hands that Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm, which was publiſh'd by the Pope's Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand, that they may be able to teach all things ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to ſound Doctrin, and which the Chuch approves.</p>
               <p>Fifthly, it was approved in the Synod of <hi>Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venna</hi> 1568. and there under the Title <hi>de Semi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nario c.</hi> 4. it wonderfully commends this Book, which it calls the Catechiſm of the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> and commands thoſe that are in Semina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries to have it always before them.</p>
               <p>Sixthly, it was again approv'd by St. <hi>Charles</hi> in the Synod of <hi>Millan Anno</hi> 1569. and there it is commanded the Curats, that they frequent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly handle among themſelves ſome Reading of the Roman Catechiſm.</p>
               <p>Seventhly, it was approv'd in the Synod of <hi>Meaux</hi> in <hi>Germany,</hi> which was held <hi>Anno</hi> 1569. and thus decreed <hi>Conſtit.</hi> 26. <hi>The Curats in thoſe things which belong to their Miniſtry, even as the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops when they are to adminiſter the Sacraments to the People, ought to explain the Vertue and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe of them in our vulgar German Tongue according to the Capacity of the Receivers, according to what is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the Roman Catechiſm, a Book truly very
<pb facs="tcp:63052:9"/> profitable, and very neceſſary for theſe Times.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Eighthly, it was approv'd again a Third Time by St. <hi>Charles</hi> in a Synod of <hi>Millan Anno</hi> 1571. wherein it is commanded, that the Curats in the Adminiſtration of the Sacraments make uſe of the Doctrin of the Roman Catechiſm.</p>
               <p>Ninthly, it was approv'd in the Synod at <hi>Genua, Anno</hi> 1574. <hi>Tit. de Fidei elementis à Parocho tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dendis.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Tenthly, it was approv'd a Fourth Time by St. <hi>Charles</hi> in a Synod at <hi>Millan Anno</hi> 1576. where among thoſe Books which the Curat ought to exhibit to the Biſhop at Viſitation, the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Catechiſm is appointed to be one.</p>
               <p>Eleventhly, it was approv'd alſo a Fifth Time by the ſame St. <hi>Charles</hi> in a Synod at <hi>Millan An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>no</hi> 1579. where concerning the way of Examin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, it is commanded that enquiry be made con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning thoſe that are to be Ordain'd, <hi>Whether they have the Roman Catechiſm, and hold the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin thereof.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Twelfthly, it was approv'd the ſame Year by the Clergy of all <hi>France,</hi> in a Synod at <hi>Melun,</hi> wherein many places, but eſpecially under thoſe Four Titles, of Baptiſm, Euchariſt, Penance and Order, this Catechiſm, which there is acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledged to be of the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> it is ſo com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended to the Curats, that by that Catholic Aſſembly of all the Clergy, it is judged alto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether neceſſary for them, and to be preferr'd before all others; for thus it is ſaid there, <hi>The Curats are bound to teach their Flocks according to the Preſcription of the Catechiſm of the Council of</hi> Trent, <hi>as purely and ſimply as may be.</hi> And elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where, <hi>For the due Performance of which matter</hi> (to
<pb facs="tcp:63052:9"/> wit, in exhorting the People, <hi>uſing the common Places of the Roman Catechiſm, and the Doctrin of the Council of</hi> Trent, <hi>concerning all the Sacraments, which for that end is ſtudiouſly and accurately to be read by all Curats.</hi> Moreover, <hi>Let the Confeſſors as exactly as may be, follow the Rules and Precepts of the Catechiſm of</hi> Trent <hi>in things of this ſort, and in exerciſing Works of Piety.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thirteenthly, it was approv'd in the Synod of <hi>Roan</hi> in <hi>Normandy Anno</hi> 1581. Where it was thus ordered. <hi>Now that every Curat may diſcharge his Office, let him have the Roman Catechiſm in Latin and French, c.</hi> 10.</p>
               <p>Fourteenthly, in the Synod of <hi>Bourdeaux Anno.</hi> 1583. where it is thus, <hi>Let the Curats upon all Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly-days, teach the People ſomewhat out of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm of</hi> Trent, <hi>which by our Authority we enjoyn them to have by them, both in Latin and French, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Fifteenthly, in the Synod of <hi>Tours Anno</hi> 1583. <hi>Tit. de profeſſione &amp; Fidei tuendae curae.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Sixteenthly, in the Synod of <hi>Rhemes.</hi> 1583. <hi>Tit. de Curatis.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Seventeenthly, in the Provincial Synod of <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queia</hi> in <hi>France Anno</hi> 1585. <hi>Tit. de Parochis.</hi> Where it is thus, <hi>Now that every Curat may diſcharge his Office, let him have the Roman Catechiſm, both in Latin and French, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Eighteenthly, in the Provincial Synod of <hi>Tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous, Anno</hi> 1590. where it is thus, <hi>We enjoyn the Curats, that they have continually in their Hands the Catechiſm of the Council of</hi> Trent. <hi>Tit. de Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentis.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Nineteenthly, in the Synod of <hi>Avignion Anno</hi> 1594. <hi>Tit. de Officio Parochi, Let them diligently uſe the Roman Catechiſm.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:10"/>
               <p>Twentiethly, in the Synod of <hi>Aquileia Anno</hi> 1586. whereof before.</p>
               <p>I omit very many Dioceſan Synods, in which this our Catechiſm was approved.</p>
               <p>I omit alſo thoſe Doctors of very great Note, who aſſert, That next to the Canonical Books, there is nothing can be read with more Safety and Advantage, than this Catechiſm. Now theſe things, Friendly Reader, being premis'd, who can endure the Boldneſs of them, that deſpiſing this ſacred Work as a childiſh Toy, ſcorn to meddle with it, and that for this only Reaſon; becauſe it is call'd a Catechiſm? O miſerably blind Souls!</p>
               <p>But to make thoſe Men bluſh all over for Shame, I intreat them to hear <hi>Auguſtine Valerius</hi> Cardinal and Biſhop of <hi>Verona,</hi> a very dear Friend to St. <hi>Charles Borromaeus,</hi> and the Glory of the Sacred Colledge, in his Firſt Book, <hi>Ad Acolythos Veronenſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>This Catechiſm was publiſh'd Three Year ago, by Command of Pope</hi> Pius <hi>V. which we ſee to have been given of God, for the Benefit of the Chriſtian Common-wealth, and for the reſtoring to us the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient D ſcipline of the Church. A Work ſo excellent, if we regard the Gravity or Weight of the Sentences, and the clearneſs of the Words or Expreſſions, that Learned Men judg that there has nothing more ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent been publiſh'd for theſe many Ages paſt. For all things are explain'd, which belong to the Inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting of Souls, and that in ſo good an Order, and with ſo great Clearneſs and Majeſty, that our Holy Mother the Church, taught by the Holy Ghoſt, ſeems to teach all, and Men to hold their Peace. You that are ſomewhat aged, read this Catechiſm Seven times over and more than ſeven times; for thereby you will
<pb facs="tcp:63052:10"/> get great Advantage; for if in Hiſtory it be deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver'd, that</hi> Demoſthenes <hi>thorowly to commend Elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence, deſcrib'd</hi> Thucidides <hi>Eight times, and for that end, committed to Memory all his Orations ſo full of Arguments: how much fitter is it, that you, who are imploy'd in the Diſcipline of the Church, and ought to refer all your Studies to Gods Glory, and your own and others Salvation, ſhould diligently read, yea, and even to copy out Eight times over this moſt excellent Book, dictated by the Holy Ghoſt, written by the Decree of the Fathers that were preſent in the Council of</hi> Trent, <hi>and publiſh'd by the Authority of Chriſt's Vicar?</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="article">
               <head>
                  <hi>ARTICLE. IV.</hi> The Advantages and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe of this Catechiſm.</head>
               <p>THE Advantages of this Catechiſm of the Council of <hi>Trent</hi> are ſo many, as the Neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of the Church are; if Hereſie is to be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vented, that the Devil ſow it not, and that it di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſturb not Catholics: Let the Curats often explain this Catechiſm. If Hereſie by an unlucky and ominous Birth, be already ſprung up and is to be ſtifled; let the Curats often explain this Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm: If Religion is to be preſerv'd uncorrupt and ſincere; let the Curats often explain this Catechiſm: If young Clerks, either in Seminaries, or privately, are to be prepared for the underta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of any Eccleſiaſtical Function; let this Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm be often read to them: If any one be minded to adminiſter the Sacraments devoutly, as is fitting, and to the Edification of his Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bors;
<pb facs="tcp:63052:11"/> let him have in his Hand this only Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm: Laſtly, if any Prieſt be minded to prepare himſelf to hear Confeſſions, to make Sermons, to direct Souls; let them uſe this only Catechiſm.</p>
               <p>For it is uſeful not in one reſpect only, as may eaſily be obſerved from what was before noted. I will here ſhew ſome of the more profitable.</p>
               <p>The Firſt way of uſing this Catechiſm is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyn'd in almoſt all Synods, both Provincial and Dioceſan, which were had after the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> to wit, the daily reading thereof, or at leaſt ſo frequently, that whatſoever this Book con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains may be kept in Memory.</p>
               <p>A Second way of uſing this ſacred Work, is commanded by St. <hi>Charles</hi> in his Second Synod at <hi>Millan</hi> before cited, to wit, that when the Curats of any Neighborhood come to meet each other, they ſhould frequently commune about ſome part of this Catechiſm; which is now be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a commendable Cuſtom and Uſage every Week in the Famous Presbytery of S. <hi>Nicholas de Cardineto</hi> in <hi>Paris.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Third way of uſing this Catechiſm is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed by the ſame St. <hi>Charles</hi> in his Third Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nod at <hi>Millan,</hi> where it is commanded, that as often as the Curats are to adminiſter any Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, they teach and expound to the People the Points and Doctrin of this Book, the ſame is appointed in the Synod of <hi>Roan</hi> in <hi>Normandy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Fourth way of uſing this Book is propos'd in the Synod of <hi>Bourdeaux</hi> before cited, where it is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed that on all Holy-days the Curats teach the People out of this Catechiſm, ſome of thoſe things which it concerns all Chriſtians to know.</p>
               <p>The Fifth way is preſcrib'd in the Synod of
<pb facs="tcp:63052:11"/> 
                  <hi>Cremona Anno</hi> 1603. <hi>Pag.</hi> 9. in theſe words, <hi>By the Divine Inſpiration of the Holy Ghoſt, thoſe Fathers that were in the Council of</hi> Trent <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded, that as ſoon as may be the Roman Catechiſm might be written, out of which, as out of the moſt fruitful Breaſts of our Holy Mother, all the Clergy may ſuck the moſt ſweet Milk of the Church's Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin. That Cuſtom therefore, which was holily in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troduced into our Seminaries, for all the Clergy to explain the Roman Catechiſm, ſhall by all means be henceforth obſerv'd daily, or at leaſt thrice every Week by all Clerks that teach School.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Sixth way is preſcrib'd by the Fathers themſelves, in the very Preface of the Catechiſm.</p>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div type="preface">
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:12"/>
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:63052:12"/>
            <head>THE PREFACE OF THE CATECHISM FOR THE CURATES, By the Decree of the Council of <hi>TRENT. Wherein the intent of the Council, the neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and uſe of the whole work are laid open.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>SUch is the condition of the mind, and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of man, as that,<note place="margin">I, The weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the light of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</note> when of it ſelf with great labour and diligence it has diſcover'd and learn'd many of thoſe things, which belong to the knowledge of divine matters: Yet the greateſt part of thoſe things whereby eternal ſalvation is to be attain'd, and for which cauſe chiefly man was at firſt creat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and made after the image and likeneſs of God; it could never have diſcover'd by the mere light of nature.</p>
            <pb n="2" facs="tcp:63052:13"/>
            <p>
               <hi>The inviſible things of God</hi> (as the Apoſtle teaches) <hi>from the Creature of the world,</hi>
               <note place="margin">II. The neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natural re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>velation. Rom. 1.20. Coloſſ. 1.26, 27.</note> 
               <hi>are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed clearly ſeen, being underſtood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead.</hi> But that myſtery which was hid from all ages and generations, does ſo far ſurpaſs all humane underſtanding; that if it had not bin manifeſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to the Saints, to whom it pleas'd God by the gift of faith to make known the riches of the glory of this myſtery, which is Chriſt, among the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles; it had bin impoſſible by any ſtudy or labor of man to aſpire to that wiſdom.</p>
            <p>But whereas <hi>faith is conceiv'd by hearing;</hi>
               <note place="margin">III. The neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of Teachers. Rom. 10.14, 15, 16.</note> it is manifeſt how neceſſary the labor and miniſtery of a legitimate and faithful teacher has always bin, to the attaining eternal ſalvation: For it is written, <hi>How can they bear without a preacher, and how can they preach except they be ſent?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And indeed,<note place="margin">IV. God has ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver bin wanting to thoſe that are his. Heb. 1.1, 2. Iſa. 49.6. Heb. 12.25. 2 Pet. 1.17.</note> from the very beginning of the World, the moſt merciful and gracious God has never bin wanting to thoſe that are his: But by many and manifold ways, <hi>has ſpoken to the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers by the Prophets;</hi> and according to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of times, has chalk'd them out a certain and direct way to celeſtial happineſs. But be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he foretold, he wou'd give <hi>a teacher of righteouſneſs, for a light of the Gentiles, and for ſalvation to the ends of the earth. He has laſt of all ſpoken to us by his Son,</hi> whom alſo by a voice ſent down from the moſt excellent glory,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.21.</note> he has commanded all to hear and obey his commands. And then the Son <hi>gave ſome Apoſtles, ſome Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, ſome Paſtors and Teachers, to preach the word of life; that we may not be carry'd about as children, toſſed to and fro with every wind of Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine;</hi> but, ſticking cloſe to the firm foundation of faith, <hi>may be built together in the houſe of God, in the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And leſt any one ſhou'd receiv the word of God from the miniſters of the Church,<note place="margin">V. How the paſtors of the Church ought to be heard.</note> as the word of men, and not as it is indeed, the word of Chriſt; our very Savior himſelf has appointed ſo great an authority to be given to their direction, that he
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:63052:13"/> ſays, <hi>He that bears you, bears me; and he that deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſes you,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Luc. 10.25.</note> 
               <hi>deſpiſes me.</hi> Which yet he would not have to be underſtood of thoſe only, to whom he then ſpake; but alſo of all thoſe, who by a law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful ſucceſſion, ſhou'd afterwards be receiv'd to the office of Teaching, with whom he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mis'd to <hi>be always preſent,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Matt. 28.20.</note> 
               <hi>even to the end of the world.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But whereas the preaching of the divine word ought never to be intermitted in the Church,<note place="margin">VI. The neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Gods word.</note> ſo at this time with much greater piety and induſtry ought it to be endeavour'd, that with ſound and uncorrupt doctrine, as with the food of life, the Faithful ſhou'd be nouriſh'd and confirm'd. For there are falſe Prophets gone out into the world,<note place="margin">1 John 4.1.</note> of whom the Lord ſaid,<note place="margin">Jer. 23.11.</note> 
               <hi>I ſent not the Prophets, and yet they ran; I ſpake not to them, and yet they propheſi'd</hi> to corrupt the minds of Chriſtians by divers and ſtrange doctrines, wherein their wickedneſs, furniſh'd with all the arts of Satan, has proceeded ſo far, that it ſeems ſcarcely poſſible to be kept in any bounds. And, were we not confirm'd by that excellent and clear promiſe of our Savior, who affirms that he had laid the foundation of his Church ſo ſure,<note place="margin">Matt 16.28.</note> 
               <hi>that the gates of Hell ſhou'd never be able to prevail against her:</hi> It might at this time be very much fear'd, that being on every ſide beſet by her enemies, op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd and try'd by ſo many engines and devices, ſhe ſhou'd utterly periſh.</p>
            <p>For,<note place="margin">VII. Hereſie breaking forth.</note> to omit thoſe moſt noble provinces and countries which heretofore have piouſly and holily embrac'd and retain'd that true catholic religion, which they received from their anceſtors or fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fathers, but now leaving the right way, have gone aſtray, and do openly profeſs their greateſt piety and religion to conſiſt in this, That they are de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted, and gone far away from the doctrine of their forefathers: There is no country, how remote ſoever, no place ſo well fortifi'd, there can no corner of Chriſt'ndom be found, whereinto this plague has not endeavour'd ſecretly to creep.</p>
            <p>For thoſe who intended with themſelves to cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:63052:14"/> the minds of the faithful,<note place="margin">VIII. By what arts ſhe ſcat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered her errors.</note> knowing well, that they cou'd not have particular conference with all, to whiſper their venome into their ears; have gone another way to work, whereby they have much more eaſily and diffuſedly ſcatter'd the ſeeds of their impious errors. For beſides thoſe vaſt volumes wherewith they have endeavoured to overthrow the Catholic religion; whereof to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ware, there was no great need perhaps of any great pains or circumſpection, ſince they contain'd ſo manifeſt hereſie: they have alſo writt'n infinite books, which carrying in them a pretence of god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs; it is incredible how eaſily they have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd the unwary minds of the ſimple.</p>
            <p>Wherefore the fathers of the general Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil of <hi>Trent,</hi>
               <note place="margin">IX. Why the Council of <hi>Trent</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded, Seſſ. 14. cap. 7. and Seſſ. 25. in the end, that this Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm ſhou'd be publiſh'd.</note> being earneſtly deſirous to apply ſome wholeſome remedy to this ſo great and danger<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous evil, thought it not enough to determine the more weighty points of Catholic doctrine, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the hereſies of our times; but held it further neceſſary to appoint ſome certain way and rule of inſtructing Chriſtian people in the rudiments of faith: Which in all Churches they are to obſerve, to whom is lawfully committed the charge of pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor and teacher.</p>
            <p>There have been many heretofore imploy'd in this kind of writing,<note place="margin">X. The autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity and ſcope of this Catechiſm.</note> very commendable both for piety and learning. But yet the Fathers thought it wou'd be very uſeful, That a book ſhou'd be publiſh'd by authority of the holy Synod, whence the Curates, and all others to whom the office of teaching is committed, many find and fetch certain precepts and rules for the edification of the faithful; that as there is one God, and one faith; ſo alſo there may be one common rule and preſcript form of teaching Chriſtian people, all offices and duties of piety.</p>
            <p>Now there being ſo very many things which ſeem to belong to this matter;<note place="margin">XI. What it is this Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm treats of.</note> it is not to be ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd therefore, that it was the deſign of the holy Synod to comprehend, and exactly explain all the dogms or opinions of Chriſtian faith in one book; which they are uſe to do, who profeſs to handle
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:63052:14"/> all the whole doctrine and inſtitution of religion: For that wou'd be a labor almoſt endleſs, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed not ſo very ſuitable to the purpoſe: But be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the holy Synod intended to inſtruct only the Curats, and thoſe who have cure of Souls in the knowledg of thoſe things which moſt properly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the Paſtoral office, and accommodated to the capacity of the Faithful, ſhe undertook to han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle thoſe things only, which might aſſiſt the pious endeavour of the Paſtors in this matter, if they have not bin ſo converſant and well skill'd in the more difficult diſputes of divine matters.</p>
            <p>Which things ſeeing they are ſo;<note place="margin">XII. What things are to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved in teaching.</note> before we come to handle thoſe things ſeverally, in which the ſum of this doctrin is contain'd; the order of our deſign requires, That ſome few things which Paſtors ought to conſider and lay before their eyes, ſhou'd be explain'd: That they may know whither as to the end, all their aim, labors and ſtudies are to be directed: And by what means they may the more eaſily compaſs and effect the thing they deſire.</p>
            <p>This therefore ſeems to be the chief, to remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber,<note place="margin">XIII. The firſt.</note> That all Chriſtian knowledg or learning is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in this point; or rather, as our Savior ſays,<note place="margin">Joh. 17.3.</note> 
               <hi>This is life eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Jeſus Chriſt whom thou haſt ſent</hi> Wherefore the labor of a Preacher in the church, ought eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally to be imployed in this, That the faithful may earneſtly, and from the very bottom of their ſouls deſire <hi>to know Jeſus Chriſt, and him crucifi'd,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 2.2.</note> and moſt aſſuredly perſwade themſelves, and with the deepeſt affection and devotion of heart believe,<note place="margin">Acts 4.2.</note> 
               <hi>That there is no other name under Heav'n given to men whereby they muſt be ſav'd; For he is the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitiation for our ſins.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But becauſe <hi>hereby we know that we know him,</hi>
               <note place="margin">XIV. The ſecond. 1 Joh. 2.3.</note> 
               <hi>if we keep his commandments;</hi> the next thing, and, as we have already ſaid, very cloſely join'd with it, is, That he alſo evidence, that the faithful ought not to lead their life in ſloth and idleneſs;<note place="margin">1 Joh. 2.6.</note> but that <hi>we ought ſo to walk, even as Chriſt walk<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed;</hi> and that with our utmoſt endeavors we shou'd
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:63052:15"/> 
               <hi>follow after juſtice, godlineſs, faith, charity, meek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Tit. 2.14.</note> For, <hi>he gave himſelf for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purifie to himſelf an acceptable people, zealous of good works:</hi> Which the Apoſtle commands the Paſtors to teach and exhort.</p>
            <p>But whereas our Lord and Savior has not only ſaid,<note place="margin">XV. T e third. Matt. 22.40. 1 Tim. 1.5. Rom. 13 18.</note> but by his own example has alſo evidenc'd, That <hi>all the whole Law and Prophets do depend on Love</hi> or Charity; and the Apoſtle afterwards confirm'd, <hi>That Charity is the end of the commandment, and the fulfilling of the law;</hi> none can doubt, but that this, as a principal duty, ought with all diligence to be taken care of, That the faithful be excited to the ſincere love of the immenſe goodneſs of God towards us, and being inflam'd with a kind of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine ardor, be wrapp'd up to the ſupream and moſt perfect good. To adhere to which, he ſufficiently feels it to be the moſt true and ſolid happineſs, who can ſay with the Prophet,<note place="margin">Pſal. 72.25. 1 Cor. 12.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>1. 2 Cor. 13.8.</note> 
               <hi>What have I in Heav'n but thee, and what on earth do I deſire be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides thee.</hi> This indeed is that <hi>more excellent way,</hi> which the Apoſtle has ſhewn, when he directs all the courſe of his doctrine and teaching to <hi>cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, which never fails.</hi> For whether any thing be propos'd to be believ'd, to be hoped, to be done; the love of our Lord ought always ſo to be recom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended therein; that any one might perceiv all the works of perfect chriſtian vertue, to have their birth or original from love only; nor are they to be referr'd to any other end than to love only.</p>
            <p>But whereas in teaching any thing,<note place="margin">XIV. The four h.</note> it is of very great importance, whether you teach it in this or that way or method; ſo eſpecially is this to be reputed very uſeful in teaching Chriſtian people. For, the age, underſtanding, manners and condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the hearers is to be obſerved:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 9.19.</note> 
               <hi>That he who teaches may become all things to all men:</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 4.12.</note> 
               <hi>and that he may gain all to Chriſt, and be able to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prove himſelf a faithful miniſter and ſteward;</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. 25.23.</note> 
               <hi>and like a good and faithful ſervant, may be found wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy to be preſerr'd by his Lord over many things.</hi>
            </p>
            <pb n="7" facs="tcp:63052:15"/>
            <p>Nor ought he to think, that men of one tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per only, are committed to his charge:<note place="margin">XVII. The fifth.</note> Or that one certain Rule or preſcrib'd Form is ſuitable and ſufficient to teach and inſtruct all the faithful in Chriſtian piety: But whereas <hi>ſome are,</hi> as it were,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.2.</note> 
               <hi>infants new born; others begin to grow to man-hood in Chriſt, and ſome do grow in a manner to full age:</hi> It is neceſſary to conſider, who they are <hi>that have need of milk;</hi> who, <hi>of more ſolid meat;</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 3.2.</note> and ſo to provide for all, ſuch food of doctrin, as may give <hi>ſpiritual increaſe,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Heb. 5.22, 13.</note> 
               <hi>till we all come into the unity of the faith, into the perfect man-hood of the knowledge of the Son of God, into the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of the ſtature of the fulneſs or age of Chriſt.</hi> The Apoſtle yielded himſelf an example to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd by all herein, when he ſaid,<note place="margin">Rom. 1.14.</note> 
               <hi>That he was debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians; both to the wiſe, and to the unwiſe:</hi> to wit, That thoſe that are call'd to the miniſtery might know, that they ought ſo to accommodate their doctrin to the capacity and reach of their hearers, in deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vering the myſteries of faith and rules of life, that when they have fill'd the ſouls of them,<note place="margin">Heb. 5.14.</note> 
               <hi>who have their ſenſes exercis'd with ſpiritual meat; they ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer not, in the mean time, the little ones to periſh with hunger, who ask for bread, and there is none to distribute it to them.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Nor ought it at all to diſcourage any ones en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavors in teaching,<note place="margin">XVIII. The ſixth.</note> becauſe it is ſometimes ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary for the hearers to be taught the rules of thoſe things which are common and deſpicable; altho frequently it is not without ſome difficulty that they are handl'd by thoſe, whoſe minds are taken up with, and take a kind of pleaſure in the contemplation of the more ſublime and lofty mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters. For,<note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 8.8.</note> if the wiſdom of the eternal Father came down to the earth in the meanneſs of our fleſh, to teach us the rules of the heav'nly life; who is there whom the love of Chriſt cannot con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrain to become little among his brethren, and as a nurſe foſtering her little infants; ſo earneſtly to deſire and endeavour the ſalvation of his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour,<note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 2.8.</note> 
               <hi>That,</hi> as the Apoſtle teſtifies of himſelf, <hi>he
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:63052:16"/> wou'd not only deliver the Goſpel to them, but even his own life for them.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Now the Rule of all that doctrin which the faithful are to be taught,<note place="margin">XIX. Whence the Chriſtian doctrin is to be fetch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> is contain'd in the word of God, and is divided into Scripture and Tradition. The Paſtors therefore ſhou'd night and day be me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditating on theſe things. Always remembering S. <hi>Pauls</hi> admonition, which he wrote to <hi>Timothy,</hi> which alſo, all that have cure of ſouls ſhou'd reck<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on as belonging to themſelves, and this is the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monition,<note place="margin">1 Tim 4.13. 2 Tim. 3.16, 17.</note> 
               <hi>Attend to reading, exhortation, and doctrin; For all Scripture written by divine inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration is profitable for doctrin, for reproof, for correction, for inſtruction in righteouſneſs, that the man of God might be perfect, and ready to every good work.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But becauſe the things deliver'd of God are many and divers,<note place="margin">XX. Whence is had the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſion of this Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm.</note> that they cannot eaſily be comprehended in the mind; and being com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended, cannot be kept in memory: There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore when there is offer'd an opportunity of teaching; that the explaining of thoſe things may be fit and eaſie; our Anceſtors have very wiſely reduced the whole power and ſubſtance of the doctrin of ſalvation into theſe four heads, <hi>viz. The Apoſtles Creed, The Sacraments, The De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>calogue</hi> or ten Commandments. <hi>And The Lords Prayer.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>For all thoſe things which are to be held by the diſcipline of Chriſtian faith,<note place="margin">XXI. The Firſt part.</note> or which belong to the knowledge of God, or to the Creation and Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernment of the world, or to the Redemption of mankind, or to the Rewards of the good, or Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of the wicked, are contain'd in the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin of the <hi>Creed.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But thoſe things which are Signs and inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments,<note place="margin">XXII. The Second part.</note> as it were, for the obtaining of divine grace; theſe the doctrin of the <hi>Seven Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> contains.</p>
            <p>But thoſe things which have reference to the Law,<note place="margin">XXIII. The Third part. 1 Tim. 1.5.</note> 
               <hi>the end whereof is Charity,</hi> are ſet down in the <hi>Decalogue.</hi>
            </p>
            <pb n="9" facs="tcp:63052:16"/>
            <p>Laſtly, Whatſoever may be ſavingly wiſh'd,<note place="margin">XXIV. The Fourth.</note> hop'd or pray'd for by any man, is comprehended in the <hi>Lord's Prayer.</hi> Whence it follows, that theſe four, which are, as it were, the common places of the holy Scriptures, being explain'd; there can be nothing wanting in a manner for the underſtanding of thoſe things which are to be learn'd of a Chriſtian.</p>
            <p>It ſeem'd good therefore to admoniſh the pariſh Curates,<note place="margin">XXV. The manner of divid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Catechiſm into ſeveral Sundays.</note> that as often as it came in their way to interpret any place of the Goſpel, or any other place of holy Scripture, they may know the mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of that place, whatſoever it be, falls under one of theſe heads we have even now mention'd; whither they may have recourſe, as to the fountain of all doctrin, for explanation of it. For ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample, If the Goſpel of the firſt <hi>Sunday</hi> in <hi>Advent</hi> be to be explain'd:<note place="margin">Luc. 21 25.</note> 
               <hi>There ſhall be ſigns in the ſun and in the moon,</hi> &amp;c. What is pertinent to the explanation thereof, is handl'd under the ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle of the Creed <hi>[He ſhall come to judge the quick and the dead]</hi> which being thence taken, the Paſtor may with the ſame pains inſtruct the faithful people, both in the Creed and in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel. Wherefore in all the parts of teaching and interpreting, he will do well to hold to this practice of directing all things to thoſe four chief points, to which we thought fit to refer the whole power and doctrin of holy Scripture; but yet to take that order in teaching, as will be moſt proper both to the perſons to be taught, and to the ſeaſon.</p>
            <p>We following the authority of the Fathers,<note place="margin">XXVI. Why it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins with the explica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Creed.</note> who in bringing men to Chriſt our Lord, and in inſtruct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them in his diſcipline, began at the doctrin of <hi>Faith;</hi> have thought fit firſt to handle thoſe things which belong to <hi>Faith.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But becauſe in the word of God,<note place="margin">XXVII. What Faith is.</note> the ſignifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of <hi>Faith</hi> is manifold; we here ſpeak of that, by vertue whereof we wholly aſſent to thoſe things which are deliver'd by God. Now that this <hi>Faith</hi> is neceſſary to the attaining everlaſting ſalvation, no one can juſtly doubt; eſpecially ſeeing it is
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:63052:17"/> written,<note place="margin">Heb. 11.6.</note> 
               <hi>Without Faith it is impoſſible to pleaſe God.</hi> For, whereas the end propoſed to man for his happineſs, is far higher than for him to attain to by any human underſtanding, it was ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary, that he receive the knowledg thereof from God. Now this knowledg is nothing elſe but <hi>Faith,</hi> by vertue whereof it comes to paſs, that we aſſuredly hold that for truth, which the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of our moſt holy mother the Church ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proves as deliver'd by God For the faithful can by no means doubt of thoſe things, whereof God, who is the very truth it ſelf, is the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor. Whence we perceive how great a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence there is betwixt this <hi>Faith,</hi> which we have towards God, and that which we bear towards the writers of human ſtories. Now tho <hi>Faith</hi> extends very far, and diſters both in greatneſs and dignity (for thus we read in holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture,<note place="margin">Matt. 14.31. Luc. 17.5. Gal. 5.6. Jam. 2, 14.</note> 
               <hi>Wherefore didſt thou doubt, O thou of little Faith?</hi> and, <hi>Great is thy Faith:</hi> And, <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe our Faith:</hi> So, <hi>Faith without works is dead:</hi> And, <hi>Faith which works by charity;</hi>) Yet in kind it is the ſame thing: And the ſame definition or deſcription and reaſon does agree to the different Degrees of <hi>Faith.</hi> But how fruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful and advantagious it is to us, will be ſaid in the explication of the Articles of <hi>Faith.</hi> Thoſe things therefore which Chriſtians ought chiefly to hold, are the ſame which the Captains and Doctors of <hi>Faith,</hi> the holy Apoſtles who were inſpir'd by the holy Ghoſt, have diſtinguiſh'd in the twelve articles of the Creed.</p>
            <p>For when they receiv'd commandment from the Lord to go his Ambaſſadors <hi>into all the World,</hi>
               <note place="margin">XXVIII. Why the creed was compoſed. Mar. 16.15.</note> 
               <hi>and to preach the Goſpel to every crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture,</hi> they thought fit to compoſe a form of Chriſtian Faith; to the end that all might think and ſpeak the ſame thing, and <hi>that there might be no ſchiſm or diviſion amongst them,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1.10.</note> whom they call'd to the <hi>unity of the Faith: But that they might be made perfect in the ſame mind and in the ſame judgment.</hi> This pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of Chriſtian Faith and hope, compos'd by
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:63052:17"/> themſelves, the Apoſtles call'd a Symbol; either becauſe it was made up of the various ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences which they ſeverally caſt into the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſtock; or becauſe they wou'd uſe it as a certain kind of note or character, whereby they might eaſily diſcover thoſe falſe brethren, who having deſerted and withdrawn them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, corrupted the Goſpel, from thoſe who had bound themſelves by oath to fight under Chriſts Banner.</p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="catechism">
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:18"/>
            <pb n="13" facs="tcp:63052:18"/>
            <head>THE CATECHISM FOR THE CURATES, BY THE DECREE OF THE Council of <hi>TRENT.</hi>
            </head>
            <div n="1" type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>PART I.</hi> Of the twelve Articles of the Creed.</head>
               <p>I <hi>Believ in God</hi>] There are in Chriſtian Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion many things propos'd to the faithful,<note place="margin">I. What the Creed con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains.</note> whereof there muſt be had, either ſeverally or univerſally, an aſſur'd and firm Faith. But then This firſt of all and neceſſarily all are bound to believe, which, as the very foundation of truth, God himſelf has taught us, to wit, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Unity of the divine Eſſence and Diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the three Perſons, and their actions, and for what ſpecial reaſon they are attributed to them. The Curate is to teach that the doctrin
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:63052:19"/> of this myſtery is briefly comprehended in the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles Creed.</p>
               <p>For as our fore-fathers,<note place="margin">II. The diviſion of the Creed.</note> who were both piouſly and learnedly skill'd in this point, have obſerv'd; it ſeems to be divided into Three principal parts; ſo as in one. The Firſt perſon of the divine nature, and wonderful work of the creation is deſcrib'd. In the other, the Second perſon, and the myſtery of man's redemption. In the third part is concluded the doctrin of the Third perſon, the head and fountain of our holineſs, all in various and fit ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences. Now, thoſe ſentences by a kind of ſimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litude often us'd by our fore-fathers, we call Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles. For as the members of our body are diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſht by joynts: So alſo in this confeſſion of Faith, whatſoever is to be believ'd by us ſeparate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and diſtinctly from another thing, we rightly and fitly call an Article.</p>
               <div n="1" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE. I.</head>
                  <p>I <hi>Believ in God the Father Almighty,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I. What this article con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains.</note> 
                     <hi>mak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of Heav'n and Earth.</hi>] The meaning of theſe words is this, I certainly <hi>believ,</hi> and without any doubting, do profeſs <hi>God</hi> the <hi>Father,</hi> to wit, the firſt perſon in the Trinity; who, by his <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty</hi> power, created out of nothing, the very <hi>Heav'ns</hi> and the <hi>Earth</hi> and all things contain'd in them; and having created them, he defends and governs them all: Nor do I only in heart <hi>believ,</hi> or by my mouth profeſs, but with my utmoſt en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour, and ſtrongeſt affection I reach towards him as my ſupreme and moſt compleat good. This then is a ſhort account of the firſt Article. But be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe in almoſt every one of theſe words, there lies hid mighty myſteries; the Curate ought to weigh them more diligently, that as far as God ſhall permit, the faithful may be brought with fear and trembling to the contemplation of the glory of his Majeſty.</p>
                  <p>The word <hi>[Believ]</hi> does not therefore in this place ſignifie,<note place="margin">II. What it is to believ.</note> to think, to ſuppoſe, to be of opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; but, as the holy Scriptures teach, it ſignifies a moſt firm and ſure aſſent, whereby the mind
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:63052:19"/> does firmly and conſtantly adhere to God in the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>velation of his myſteries. Wherefore he does rightly believ (in the ſense here meant) who is fully and certainly perſwaded of a thing without any doubt or wavering.</p>
                  <p>Nor ought any one to think that the knowledg of Faith is leſs certain,<note place="margin">III. The aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of faith.</note> becauſe thoſe things which Faith offers to us to be believ'd, are not preſent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly beheld. For, the divine light, by which on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly we perceiv thoſe things, although it makes them not ſo very clear; yet it ſuffers us not to doubt of them. <hi>For God who commanded the light to ſhine out of darkneſs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 4.6. Ibid. 3.</note> 
                     <hi>he has ſhin'd in our hearts, that the Goſpel might not be hid to us, as it is to them that periſh.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now from what has bin already ſaid,<note place="margin">IV. Faith ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cludes curi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oſity.</note> it follows, That he that has this heav'nly knowledg of Faith, is freed from all curious enquiry. For when God commanded us to <hi>Believ,</hi> he did not require of us to ſearch narrowly into his divine judgments, or to pry into the reaſon or cauſe of them, but commands us firmly and immutably to <hi>Believ.</hi> And this <hi>Belief</hi> makes the mind contented in the knowledg of his eternal truth. And in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, ſince the Apoſtle witneſſes, <hi>That God is true, but every man a lyar;</hi> and ſince none but an arrogant or impudent fellow will refuſe to give credit to a grave and wiſe perſon, when he affirms any thing for truth; but preſſes him further to prove what he ſaid by reaſon and witneſſes: What raſhneſs and folly muſt it needs be for one that hears the very word of God himſelf, to demand reaſons for the heav'nly doctrin of ſalvation? Faith therefore muſt be held free, not only from all doubtfulneſs, but even from the very deſire of more certain evidence or demonſtration.</p>
                  <p>The Curate is further to teach,<note place="margin">V. The out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of faith neceſſary.</note> That he who ſays <hi>[I Believ;]</hi> beſides that he declares the inward aſſent of his mind, which is an inte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rior act of Faith, ought alſo openly to confeſs and declare that which he imbraces and holds inward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in his heart, by a free and open profeſſion of his Faith; and this with the greateſt cheerfulneſs
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:63052:20"/> and alacrity. For the faithful ought to have the ſame Spirit which the Prophet had, when he ſaid,<note place="margin">Pſal 115.1.</note> 
                     <hi>I believ'd, and therefore did I ſpeak:</hi> And to imi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate the Apoſtles, who anſwer'd boldly, even be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the princes of the people, <hi>We cannot but ſpeak thoſe things which we have ſeen and heard:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Acts 4.20.</note> and be mov'd with the excellent ſaying of S. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 1.11.</note> 
                     <hi>I am not aſham'd of the Goſpel, for it is the power of God to ſalvation to every one that believes.</hi> And again,<note place="margin">Rom. 10.11.</note> (that the truth of this ſentence might ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently be confirm'd) <hi>With the heart man be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieves to righteouſneſs, but with the mouth confeſſion is made to ſalvation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[In God]</hi> Hence they,<note place="margin">VI. How far faith excels the wiſdom of the world.</note> to whom it is given, may learn what the worth and excellency of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian wiſdom is, and thereby how much we are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holden to the goodneſs of God, and may climb up, as by the ſteps or degrees of Faith, to the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of the moſt excellent and moſt deſirable thing in the world. For, herein does the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian philoſophy manifeſtly differ from the wiſdom of the world; That the wiſdom of the world guid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by the light of nature only, from the effects of theſe things which are perceiv'd by the ſenſes, making very ſlow progreſs, and that not without mighty toyl and difficulty, at length hardly reach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es to the contemplation of the inviſible things of God, and to acknowledg and perceiv the firſt cauſe and author of all things: But on the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary, the Chriſtian philoſophy does ſo ſharp'n the edge, and illuminate the underſtanding of the mind of man, that without difficulty it can mount up to Heav'n; and being illuſtrated with the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine brightneſs, can truly behold firſt of all, the very eternal fountain of light, and then thoſe things which are below him: So that with the greateſt ſweetneſs of mind, we can experimentally feel,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.9.</note> and with unutterable joy we can exult that <hi>we are called out of darkneſs into unſpeakable light,</hi> as the prince of the Apoſtles has it. Rightly there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, in the firſt place do the faithful profeſs to <hi>believ in God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ibid. 18. Jer. 22.19.</note> whoſe Majeſty we with the Prophet <hi>Jeremy,</hi> declare to be <hi>incomprehenſible:</hi> For, as
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:63052:20"/> the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>He dwells in light inacceſſible, which no man ever ſaw, and which no man is able to behold.</hi> For ſo he ſaid to <hi>Moſes, No man can ſee my face and live.</hi> For there is need for that mind that will ſoar up to God, than whom nothing is higher, to be altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther abſtracted and withdrawn from ſenſe: And this by nature, in this life, we cannot attain to.</p>
                  <p>Now tho the caſe be really thus;<note place="margin">VII. How God manifeſts himſelf Act. 14.16.</note> yet as the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>God has not left himſelf without a te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony of his goodneſs, giving rain from Heav'n, and fruitful ſeaſons, filling mens hearts with food and gladneſs;</hi> which was the reaſon why the Philoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phers did not think meanly of God, not attribut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing by any means any thing corporeal, any thing groſs, or mingl'd to him; to whom alſo they aſcrib'd the perfect ſtrength and fulneſs of all good; ſo that from him, as from an eternal never-fail<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing fountain of goodneſs and bounty, does flow all that good, that all created beings, and perfect natures do enjoy: Whom they call'd <hi>wiſe author of truth, loving, just, bountiful,</hi> and by other names, ſignifying the ſupream and moſt abſolute perfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: Whoſe infinite power and immenſe influence, they confeſs'd, fills every place, and extends it ſelf to all things. But this is far better and more clearly underſtood from the holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures; as in that place, where it is ſaid,<note place="margin">Joh. 4.24. Matt. 5.48. Heb. 4.13. Rom. 11.23. Rom. 3.4. Joh. 14.6. Pſ. 47.11. Pſ. 144.16.</note> 
                     <hi>God is a ſpirit;</hi> and, <hi>Be ye perfect, even as your heavenly Father is perfect:</hi> And, <hi>All things are naked and open before his eyes;</hi> and that, <hi>O the depth of the riches of the wiſdom and knowledge of God!</hi> And, <hi>God is true:</hi> And, <hi>I am the way, the truth and the life:</hi> And again, <hi>Thy right hand is full of righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs:</hi> And, <hi>Thou openeſt thy hand and filleſt with thy bleſſing every living creature:</hi> Laſtly, <hi>Whi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſhall I go from thy preſence?</hi> And, <hi>If I aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cend up into Heaven, thou art there; if I go down into Hell, thou art there alſo; if I take wings in the morn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and dwell in the utmoſt parts of the ſea,</hi> &amp;c. And, <hi>Do not I fill Heaven and Earth,</hi> ſays the Lord? Theſe are great and excellent things, which even
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:63052:21"/> the Philoſophers by ſearching into nature and the effects of things, have conſequently diſcover'd con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the nature of God, and agreeable to the authority of holy Scripture.</p>
                  <p>And tho even hence we may learn how neceſſary this doctrine which came down from Heav'n, is,<note place="margin">VIII. Faith is more eaſie and yet more excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent than knowledge.</note> if we obſerv, that Faith is very excellent, not only in this, That thoſe things which only wiſe men, and that by long ſtudy and much labor can attain to, do lye open and plain and become eaſie and familiar even to the unlearned, as was ſaid before; but that that knowledge of things, which is got by Faith is much more certain, and much more frees the mind from error than any humane knowledge can poſſibly do. But how much more excellent then is the knowledge of God himſelf to be thought, to the attaining whereof, not the contemplation of nature, but the light of Faith opens the way pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly to believers. But this is contein'd in the articles of Faith, which teach us the unity of the divine eſſence, and the diſtinction of the three per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons; as alſo that God is man's ultimate end, from whom we are to expect the poſſeſſion of heav'nly and everlaſting happineſs. For ſo S. <hi>Paul</hi> teaches us, <hi>That God is a rewarder of them that dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently ſeek him.</hi> How great theſe things are, and whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they are goods of this kind, to which mere humane wiſdom can reach, the Prophet <hi>Iſaiah</hi> before the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">Iſa. 6.4.</note> ſhews in theſe words. <hi>From the very beginning they have never heard, nor has any one told them; neither without thee, ô God, has any eye ſeen, what things thou haſt prepar'd for them that wait for thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>From what has bin already ſaid,<note place="margin">IX. There is on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly one God.</note> we muſt confeſs. That there is but one God, not more Gods. For ſeeing we aſcribe the ſupreme good and perfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to God, it is not poſſible that what is moſt abſolute and ſupreme, can be in more than one. But if any thing be wanting to make a ſupremacy to any one, he is thereby plainly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs'd to be imperfect: Wherefore ſuch want is inconſiſtent with the nature of God. This is prov'd by many places of holy Scripture; for it is
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:63052:21"/> written: <hi>Hear ô Iſrael: The Lord our God is one God:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 6.4. Exod. 20.3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>. 41.9.44, 6 Eph. 4.5.</note> Beſides God's commandment is, <hi>Thou ſhalt have none other gods before me,</hi> or, <hi>in my ſight.</hi> And by the Prophet he often admoniſhes; <hi>I am the firſt and the laſt, and beſides me there is no God.</hi> The Apoſtle alſo plainly witneſſes: <hi>There is one Lord, one Faith, and one Baptiſm.</hi> Nor need we therefore wonder, becauſe ſometimes even the holy Scripture it ſelf ſeems to aſcribe the name of <hi>God</hi> to Creatures. For, that it ſo calls Prophets and Judges <hi>Gods,</hi> this is not done after the ſame manner which the Gentiles us'd, which fooliſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and wickedly phanci'd that there were more Gods than one: But by a certain cuſtom or form of ſpeaking, it wou'd ſignifie ſome excellent ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue or office which by the Grace of God was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow'd upon them. Chriſtian Faith therefore be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievs and confeſſes, That God in his nature, ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance and eſſence is but one: As, for the confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the truth it is declar'd in the Creed of the Council of <hi>Nice:</hi> But riſing yet higher, it ſo underſtands <hi>One,</hi> as it worſhips Unity in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity: Of which myſtery we are now to begin to ſpeak; for it follows in the Creed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[Father]</hi> But becauſe the word <hi>Father</hi> is at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributed to God,<note place="margin">X. How the name Father is proper to God.</note> not for one reaſon only, it muſt therefore firſt be declar'd what is the moſt proper ſignification of this place. Some even of thoſe whoſe blindneſs Faith never illuminated, did yet think God to be an eternal ſubſtance from which all things had their beginning, and by whoſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidence they are govern'd, and kept in their proper ſtate and order. By a ſimilitude therefore taken from humane affairs, they call'd him <hi>Father,</hi> as they do him, from whom is ſprung a Family, and by whoſe counſel and command it is rul'd: So for this it was, that they call'd God a <hi>Father,</hi> whom they acknowledg'd the Maker and Governour of all things. The ſame name alſo have the holy Scriptures uſed, when ſpeaking of God, they wou'd ſhew that the creation, power, and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable providence over all is to be aſcrib'd to him.
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:63052:22"/> For thus we read,<note place="margin">Deut. 32.6.</note> 
                     <hi>Is not he thy</hi> Father <hi>who bears thee, who made and created thee?</hi> And elſewhere: <hi>Have we not all one</hi> Father? <hi>Has not one God creat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed us?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But much more commonly,<note place="margin">XI. God the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of Chriſt in a ſpecial man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner. Rom. 8.15. 1 Joh. 3.1. Rom. 8.17. Heb. 1.21.</note> and by a kind of peculiar name, eſpecially in the books of the new Teſtament, God is called the Father <hi>of Chriſtians, who have not receiv'd the ſpirit of bondage to fear, but the ſpirit of adoption, to be the ſons of God, by whom they cry Abba, Father. For ſuch love has the</hi> Father <hi>beſtow'd upon us, that we ſhou'd be call'd the ſons of God,</hi> and be ſo. <hi>But if we be ſons, then heirs, heirs indeed of God, and joynt-heirs with Chriſt, who is the firſt begotten among many brethren, and is not aſham'd to call us brethren.</hi> Whether there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore you regard the common reaſon of creation and providence, or that ſpecial one of adoption, rightly do the faithful profeſs that they believ God to be a <hi>Father.</hi> But beſides thoſe notions we have already explain'd, the Curates ſhou'd teach, that at the hearing the name <hi>Father,</hi> the mind is to mount up to higher myſteries. For that which is hid and ſhut up in that inacceſſible light, where God dwells, and which humane reaſon and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding cou'd never attain to, nor ſo much as ſuſpect, That the divine oracles under this name <hi>Father</hi> begin to unfold to us.</p>
                  <p>For this name ſhews us,<note place="margin">XII. The name Father ſhews a plu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rality of perſons.</note> That in the being of God, not one Perſon only, but a diſtinction of Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons is to be believ'd. For there are three Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons in one God-head. The Perſon of the <hi>Father</hi> who is begotten of none. Of the Son, who was begotten of the <hi>Father</hi> before all worlds. Of the Holy Ghoſt, who from all eternity alſo proceeds from the Father and the Son. But the <hi>Father</hi> in this ſubſtance of the Godhead is the firſt Perſon, who together with his only begotten Son, and holy Spirit, is one God, and one Lord, not in the ſingularity of one perſon, but in the Trinity of one ſubſtance. But now theſe three Perſons are to be underſtood as diſtinct only in their proprieties; for it would be a great wickedneſs but to imagine that there is any thing unlike or unequal in them.
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:63052:22"/> For the <hi>Father</hi> is not begotten: The Son is begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten of the <hi>Father:</hi> The holy Ghoſt proceeds from them both. And thus we confeſs that the three Perſons have the ſame being, and the ſame ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance. So that in the confeſſion of the true and eternal Godhead, we do holily and religiouſly worſhip both a propriety in the Perſons, an uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty in the eſſence, and equality in the Trinity.</p>
                  <p>For when we ſay that the Perſon of the <hi>Father</hi> is Firſt,<note place="margin">XIII. How the Firſt perſon is a <hi>Father.</hi>
                     </note> it it not ſo to be underſtood as if we thought any thing to be firſt or laſt, greater or leſs in the Trinity. Far be it from all the faithful to think ſo impiouſly, ſince Chriſtian Religion teaches, that the ſame Eternity, the ſame Majeſty and Glory is alike in all the three Perſons. But we truly and confidently affirm, That the Father, foraſmuch as he is the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning without beginning, is the firſt Perſon, which as it is very diſtinct by the propriety of <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,</hi> ſo is it ſuitable to this one Perſon chiefly for this reaſon, Becauſe he begat the Son from all eternity: For it is plainly ſignifi'd to us. That he always was both God and <hi>Father</hi> together, when<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever in this Confeſſion we pronounce theſe names together of God and <hi>Father.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe we cannot be either more dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerouſly buſi'd,<note place="margin">XIV. That we ſhould not too nicely ſearch into the Trinity.</note> or more miſerably wander in the ſearch or notion of any thing, than of this point, which is of all others the moſt profound and difficult, the Curats ought to teach, That the terms by which this myſtery is ſignifi'd, and which are proper both to the Eſſence and Perſons, are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligiouſly to be retain'd, and let the Faithful under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand that there is both Unity in the Eſſence and diſtinction in the Perſons. But that they ought not more narrowly to pry into theſe things;<note place="margin">Prov. 25.27.</note> always bearing in mind that ſaying, <hi>He that is a ſearcher of Majeſty ſhall be oppreſs'd with the glory of it.</hi> For this which our Faith aſſures us of, ought to ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie us, that thus we are taught of God, (whoſe Oracles not to give credit to, wou'd be the higheſt folly and miſery in the world.) <hi>Go,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and teach all nations,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matt. 28 19.</note> 
                     <hi>baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt:</hi> Again,
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:63052:23"/> 
                     <hi>There are three which bear record in Heav'n,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh. 5.7.</note> 
                     <hi>the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, the Word, and the holy Spirit, and theſe three are one:</hi> Yet let him diligently pray and beſeech God and the <hi>Father,</hi> who made all things of no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, <hi>and ſweetly orders all things, who gave us pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er to become the ſons of God,</hi> who has reveal'd this myſtery of the Trinity to the ſoul of man, let him, I ſay, who by the gift of God believs theſe things, pray without ceaſing, that being at laſt receiv'd into everlaſting Tabernacles, he may be found worthy to ſee what the fruitfulneſs of God the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is, whereby beholding and underſtanding him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf; he cou'd beget a Son like and equal to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf: And how of two the very ſame, and an equal love of Charity, which is the Holy Spirit proceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing from the <hi>Father</hi> and the Son, knits together both the Begetter and the Begotten each to other with an eternal and indiſſoluble Band. And thus theſe is but one Eſſence and yet a perfect diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the Three Perſons of the divine Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[Almighty.]</hi> The Holy Scripture is us'd to expreſs that ſupream Power and infinite Majeſty of God by many names,<note place="margin">XV. Why glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>l p the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> are given God.</note> to ſhew with how great religion and devotion his moſt holy name is to be worſhipp'd; but chiefly let the Curat teach that An <hi>Almighty</hi> Power is moſt commonly attributed to him. For ſo he ſays of himſelf. <hi>I am the Lord Almighty.</hi> Again,<note place="margin">Gen. 17.1.</note> when <hi>Jacob</hi> ſent his ſons to <hi>Joſeph,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 43.14.</note> he thus prays for them, <hi>Now God Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty give you favour before the man.</hi> It is alſo written in the <hi>Revelations;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rev. 1.8.16.5.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lord God Almighty, who was, and is, and is to come;</hi> and elſewhere. The great day is call'd <hi>the day of the Almighty God.</hi> Some<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times, alſo it is us'd to ſignifie the ſame thing in many words. Pertinent to this place is that which is written,<note place="margin">Act. 2.20. Numb. 11.23. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>nd 12.8</note> 
                     <hi>There is no word impoſſible with God. Is the hand of the Lord weakend? Thou canſt do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever thou wilt.</hi> There are many other expreſſions of the like kind. In all which various forms of ſpeech any one may eaſily perceiv the ſame to be underſtood, which is comprehended in this ſingle word, <hi>[Almighty.]</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="23" facs="tcp:63052:23"/>
                  <p>Now by this Name of God we plainly perceiv,<note place="margin">XVI. What the word <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty</hi> ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies</note> that there is nothing, nay that we cannot ſo much as conceiv any thing in our mind or thought which God cannot bring to paſs. For he has <hi>power</hi> to do, not thoſe things only which fall under our ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſion, tho they indeed are very great, to wit, to reduce all things into nothing; and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently out of nothing again to make many worlds; But he has <hi>power</hi> to do many mightier things than theſe, and which our weak minds and underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings cannot conceive. And yet, tho God <hi>can</hi> do all things, yet he cannot lye, deceiv, be deceiv'd, or ſin, or be ignorant at all, or periſh; for ſuch things belong only to a Nature or Being, whoſe actions are imperfect; but we ſay God cannot do theſe things, becauſe his actions are always moſt perfect; becauſe to be able to do theſe things, is a ſign of weakneſs, and not of that ſupreme and unlimited Power which God has. We there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſo believ God to be <hi>Almighty,</hi> that we abhor to think or imagine any thing of him which is not moſt agreeable to the moſt perfect Being.</p>
                  <p>The Curate may ſhew it was well and wiſely done to omit other names of God in the Creed,<note place="margin">XVII. Why in the Creed God is offerd to be believed <hi>Almighty.</hi>
                     </note> and only to offer <hi>this one</hi> to us to believ. For when we acknowledg God to be <hi>Almighty,</hi> we muſt needs confeſs that he knows all things, and that all things are ſubject to his Rule and Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. And when we doubt not in the leaſt of his <hi>Ability</hi> to do all things, it muſt needs follow that we muſt allow all thoſe other things, which if he ſhou'd not have, we cannot underſtand how he is <hi>Almighty.</hi> Beſides there is nothing ſo powerful to ſtrengthen our Faith and Hope, as to have this always ſettl'd in our mind, that there is nothing which God <hi>cannot</hi> do: For whatſoever we ought to believ, tho it be great, tho it be wonderful, tho it exceeds the Order and Meaſure of things; yet humane Reaſon eaſily and without any doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, yields and aſſents to it, when once it owns that God is <hi>Almighty.</hi> Yea rather by how much the greater thoſe things are which the Oracles of God teach, by ſo much the more readily does it account
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:63052:24"/> them to be believ'd. And if any great good thing be promis'd and expected, the mind is not diſcou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rag'd altho the thing it deſires were too great. But it chears and comforts it ſelf, often calling to remembrance that there is nothing which <hi>Almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty God</hi> cannot do.</p>
                  <p>With this Faith therefore we ſhou'd eſpecially fortifie our ſelves,<note place="margin">XVIII. The profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tableneſs of Faith in God <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty.</hi>
                     </note> either when we are requir'd to do ſome wonderful works for the uſe and profit of our Neighbours, or when we would beg any thing of God. The one, our Lord himſelf has taught us, when reproving the Apoſtles for unbelief,<note place="margin">Matt. 17.20</note> he ſaid, <hi>If ye had Faith as a grain of Muſtard-ſeed, ye might ſay to this Mountain remove from hence to another place, and it ſhall remove, and nothing ſhall be impoſſible to you.</hi> But of the other S. <hi>James</hi> teſtifies:<note place="margin">Jam. 1.6, 7.</note> 
                     <hi>Let him,</hi> ſays he, <hi>ask in Faith nothing doubting: For he that doubts is like a Wave of the Sea, which is mov'd and carry'd about with the Wind; let not that Man therefore think that he ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv any thing of the Lord.</hi> This Faith does more<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>over afford us many profits and advantages. It firſt teaches us all humility and lowlineſs of mind:<note place="margin">1 Pet 5.6.</note> for ſo ſays the Prince of Apoſtles. <hi>Be ye humbl'd under the Mighty hand of God.</hi> It alſo teaches us not to fear where no fear is, but to fear that One God in whoſe power both we and all that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to us is,<note place="margin">Luc. 12.5.</note> for ſo ſays our Saviour, <hi>I will ſhew you whom ye ſhall fear: Fear ye him, who after he has kill'd has power to caſt into Hell.</hi> This Faith ſerves us alſo both to know and celebrate the infinite be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits of God towards us; for he that does but think that God is <hi>Almighty,</hi> cannot be ſo ungrateful, as not oft'n to cry out,<note place="margin">Luc. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.49</note> 
                     <hi>He that is Mighty has done great things for me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But now when in this Article we call the Father <hi>Almighty,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIX In the Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity there are not three <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>might s.</hi>
                     </note> let no one be ſo far deceiv'd as to think, that we ſo aſcribe that name to him, as tho it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long'd not to the Son and Holy Ghoſt alſo: For as we ſay. The Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghoſt is God; and yet they are not Three Gods, but One God. So we confeſs that the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, Son, and Holy Ghoſt are equally <hi>Almighty,</hi>
                     <pb n="25" facs="tcp:63052:24"/> and yet that there are not Three <hi>Almighties,</hi> but One <hi>Almighty.</hi> But as for a kind of ſpecial reaſon we call the <hi>Father,</hi> becauſe he is the Fountain of all beginning, by this name; and as we attribute to the <hi>Son,</hi> who is the eternal Word of the Father, <hi>Wiſdom;</hi> ſo we aſcribe <hi>Goodneſs</hi> to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> becauſe he is the Love of them Both: Altho ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the Rule of the Catholic Faith, theſe and ſuch like names may well be given in common to all the three Perſons.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Maker of Heav'n and Earth.</hi>] How neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary it is to inſtruct the Faithful about Gods <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty Power</hi> will plainly appear from what is now to be ſpoken of the <hi>Creation of all things.</hi> For the miracle of ſo great a work is more eaſie to be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liev'd,<note place="margin">XX. Out of what, how, and when God made the World.</note> becauſe there is no room left to doubt of the Infinite Power of the Creator. For God made not the world out of any matter, but created it out of Nothing; and that not throw any powerful con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraint or neceſſity, but purely of his own free will and accord. Nor was there any other cauſe which mov'd him to this work of Creation, but only that he might impart his own goodneſs to thoſe things which ſhou'd be made by him. For the Nature or Being of God being moſt perfectly happy in it ſelf, ſtood not in need of any thing. As <hi>David</hi> confeſſes,<note place="margin">Pſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>I ſaid to the Lord: Thou art my God, for thou haſt no need of my Goods.</hi> Now, as being led by his own goodneſs, he did whatſoever he pleas'd: So when he made all things, he had no Form or Pattern which was without himſelf, to go by: but becauſe in his divine Wiſdom was contein'd the Pattern of all things; this Pattern, I ſay, the great Creator beholding in himſelf, and imi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tating, as it were, by his ſupream Wiſdom and Infinite Power which are proper to him alone, he produc'd the whole univerſe of things in the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning: <hi>For he ſpake the Word and they were made;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſ. 148.5.</note> 
                     <hi>he commanded and they were created.</hi> But then un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Name of <hi>Heav'n and Earth</hi> muſt be under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood whatſoever the whole Heaven and Earth conteins. For beſides the <hi>Heav'ns,</hi> which the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet calls <hi>the work of his Fingers,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſ. 8.3.</note> He added more<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>over
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:63052:25"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="17" facs="tcp:63052:25"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="18" facs="tcp:63052:26"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="19" facs="tcp:63052:26"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="20" facs="tcp:63052:27"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="21" facs="tcp:63052:27"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="22" facs="tcp:63052:28"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="23" facs="tcp:63052:28"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="24" facs="tcp:63052:29"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="25" facs="tcp:63052:29"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="26" facs="tcp:63052:30"/> over the brightneſs of the Sun and of the Moon, and the furniture of the other Stars, and appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed them to be for ſigns, and for ſeaſons, and for days, and for years, and has ſo diſpos'd the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly Orbs in a certain and conſtant courſe, that there is nothing can ſeem more ſwift in their per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petual running round, and yet nothing can be more certain and regular than their motion.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore,<note place="margin">The Angels created, and in what ſtate.</note> he created out of nothing the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Nature, and innumerable Angels, to ſerv and wait upon him, and theſe he adorned and beau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifi'd with the admirable gift of his <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Power:</hi> For ſeeing it is written in Holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture,<note place="margin">Joh. 8.</note> 
                     <hi>That the Devil kept not his firſt eſtate,</hi> it is plain, that he, and the reſt of the fallen Angels, in the beginning and at their creation were endu'd with his Grace, of whom S. <hi>Auguſtin</hi> writes thus; He created the Angels,<note place="margin">Aug lib. <hi>12.</hi> de Civit. Dei c. <hi>9.</hi>
                     </note> with a good will, that is, with a pure Love, whereby they cleav'd cloſe to him, at once giving them Being, and beſtowing Grace on them. Whence it is that we can never believ the Angels themſelves to have bin holy without a good will, <hi>i. e.</hi> without the Love of God. But then as concerning their <hi>Knowledge,</hi> we have this Teſtimony in the holy Scripture:<note place="margin">2 Reg. 14 20</note> 
                     <hi>Thou, O my Lord the King, art wiſe, having Wiſdom, as an Angel of God, to know all things on the Earth.</hi> Laſtly, Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>David</hi> aſcribes <hi>Power</hi> to them in theſe Words;<note place="margin">Pſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>2.29.</note> 
                     <hi>Mighty in Power, fulfilling his Word;</hi> and for this Reaſon they are often call'd in Holy Scripture <hi>the Powers, and the Hoſts of the Lord.</hi> But altho they were thus adorn'd with all celeſtial Gifts; yet ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of them, who fell from God their Creator and Father, were thrown down from thoſe moſt glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious Manſions, and ſhut up in the diſmal Dugeons and Priſons of the Earth, there to ſuffer ever laſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Puniſhment for their Pride: Of whom the Prince of the Apoſtles writes in this manner,<note place="margin">2 Pet. 2.4.</note> 
                     <hi>He ſpar'd not the Angels that ſinn'd, but caſting them down headlong to Hell, he deliver'd them to be there torment<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and to be reſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>rv'd for the Judgment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="27" facs="tcp:63052:30"/>
                  <p>God alſo by his Word commanded that the Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation of the Earth ſhould be made faſt,<note place="margin">XXI. The Earth eſtabliſhed and adorn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Pſ. 103.5.9.</note> and to ſtand in the middle of the World, <hi>cauſing the Moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains to riſe up, and the Fields and Valleys to ſink down to the places which he had appointed for them; and that the Waters ſhou'd not overflow the Earth, he ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed them their bounds, which they may not paſs, nor turn again to cover the Earth.</hi> And then he not only adorn'd and cloth'd it with Trees, and all the various kinds of Herbs and Flowers, but he reple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd it with all kinds of living Creatures, even as before he had fill'd the Air and Waters.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XXII. How Man was quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied in the Creation.</note> He form'd Man, who was ſo made and conſtituted of the Slime of the Earth, that he was immortal and impaſſible; yet not by the ſtrength of Nature, but by the divine Bounty. But then as to his Soul, he form'd him after his own Image and likeneſs, and gave him a Freedom of Will, and ſo temperd all the Motions and Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petites of his Mind in him, that they ſhou'd never diſobey the government of his Reaſon. He added alſo the admirable Gift of Original Righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, and gave him Rule over all the other Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures. Which things it will be very eaſie for the Curates to learn, out of the ſacred Hiſtory of <hi>Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſis</hi> for the inſtruction of the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things therefore we are to know con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>Creation</hi> of all things,<note place="margin">XXIII. God the Creator of all. Pſal. 88.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> of <hi>Heav'n</hi> and <hi>Earth;</hi> all which the Prophet has briefly compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended in theſe Words, <hi>The Heav'ns are thine, the Earth alſo is thine, thou haſt laid the foundations of the World, and all that is therein.</hi> But the Fathers of the Council of <hi>Nice</hi> have much more briefly ſignifi'd the ſame by thoſe two Words added in their Creed, Of all things <hi>Viſible</hi> and <hi>Inviſible.</hi> For whatſoever things have Being in the World, or were created by God, either fall under <hi>Senſe,</hi> and are call'd <hi>Viſible,</hi> or elſe we may conceiv them with the <hi>Mind</hi> or Underſtanding, and theſe are ſignifi'd by the Word <hi>Inviſible.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor may we believ that God ſo created and made all things,<note place="margin">XXIV. God the Preſerver and Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our of all.</note> as to imagine, the Work being perfected and finiſh'd, the things made by him
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:63052:31"/> cou'd be able to remain, without his infinite Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er to ſupport them. For as the Creator made all things by his ſupreme Power, Wiſdom, and Goodneſs: So alſo if his perpetual Providence were not always at hand with the things he cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated, and preſerv'd them by the very ſame Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er he made them by, they would preſently fall back into their firſt nothing. And this the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture declares when it ſays,<note place="margin">Wiſd. 11.25.</note> 
                     <hi>How can any thing con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue, unleſs thou pleaſeſt, or that which thou calleſt, not be preſerv'd?</hi> Now God not only defends and governs all things that have Being, by his Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidence; but alſo by a ſecret kind of Vertue, he moves thoſe things which are mov'd, and which act, to move and act, in ſuch a manner, that tho he hinders not the efficacy of ſecond cauſes; yet he does prevent, and his ſecret power reaches to all things,<note place="margin">Wiſd. 8.1.</note> and as the Wiſeman witneſſes, <hi>It reaches powerfully from End to End, and ſweetly or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders all things.</hi> And therefore when the Apoſtle would declare <hi>that God to the Athenians whom they ignorantly worſhip'd,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Act. 17, 27, 28.</note> he ſaid, <hi>He is not far from every one of us: For in him we live, move, and have our Being.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this is ſufficient for the explication of the <hi>Firſt</hi> Article,<note place="margin">XXV. The Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to be aſcribed to all the three Perſons.</note> when we ſhall have given this Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monition, that the Work of <hi>Creation</hi> is common to all the Perſons of the Holy and Undivided Trinity. For in this place, according to the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Apoſtles, we confeſs the <hi>Father</hi> to be the <hi>Creator of Heav'n and Earth:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Job. 1.3.</note> Of the <hi>Son,</hi> we read in the Holy Scripture, <hi>All things were made by him:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 1.2.</note> And of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt, the Spirit of the Lord mov'd upon the Waters:</hi> and in another place, <hi>By the Word of the Lord, the Heav'ns were made,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſ. 32.6.</note> 
                     <hi>and all the Power thereof by the Breath of his Mouth.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="article">
                  <pb n="29" facs="tcp:63052:31"/>
                  <head>ARTICLE II.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>ANd in Ieſus Chriſt his only S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>on our Lord.</hi>] That the Benefit is wonderful and ſatisfactory,<note place="margin">I. The utility of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle.</note> which throw the Belief and Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of this Article redounds to Mankind, this Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony of S. <hi>John</hi> declares. <hi>He that confeſſes that Jeſus is the Son of God:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh 4.15.</note> 
                     <hi>God dwells in him, and he in God:</hi> And that commendation of Happineſs which <hi>Chriſt</hi> gave to the Prince of the Apoſtles, <hi>Bleſſed art thou Simon Bar-jona;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 16.17.</note> 
                     <hi>for Fleſh and Blood has not reveal'd this to thee, but my Father which is in Heav'n.</hi> For this is the ſureſt foundation of our Salvation and Redemption.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the Fruit of this admirable Benefit is beſt underſtood,<note place="margin">II. Whence the explication of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle is to be begun. <hi>Come. Trent. Seſſ.</hi> 3. Can. 1, <hi>&amp;</hi> 2. Gen. 2.6.</note> from the ruine of that moſt happy State, wherein God at firſt plac'd Man; the Curate is to take diligent heed, that the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful may come to the right underſtanding of the cauſe of theſe common Miſeries and Calamities. For when <hi>Adam</hi> had fallen from his Obedience to God, and violated that Prohibition, <hi>Of every Tree of the Garden thou mayſt eat, but of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, thou mayſt not eat, for in the day thou eateſt thereof thou ſhalt ſurely dye:</hi> He fell into that moſt extream Miſery, that he loſt the Holineſs and Righteouſneſs in which he was created, and fell into the reſt of thoſe Miſchiefs which the Holy Council of <hi>Trent</hi> more largely has explain'd. But beſides this,<note place="margin">Ibid. Seſſ. <hi>6.</hi> Can. <hi>1. &amp; 2.</hi>
                     </note> we are taught, That Sin and the Puniſhment of Sin remain'd not in that one <hi>Adam</hi> only, but from him, as from the Seed and Cauſe, it juſtly flow'd and paſs'd over to all his Poſterity. Seeing therefore, that our whole Kind fell from the higheſt pitch of dignity, not poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibly to be reſtor'd to its former ſtation by any power of Men or Angels; there was this only Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy left to repair our miſeries and ruines, that the infinite Power of the Son of God, having firſt aſſum'd the weakneſs of our Fleſh, ſhou'd himſelf bear the infinite weight of our Sin, and in his own Blood reconcile us to God.</p>
                  <pb n="30" facs="tcp:63052:32"/>
                  <p>Now the Belief and Confeſſion of this Redemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is,<note place="margin">III. The confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of this Article ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary.</note> and always was neceſſary to Men to Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation, as God from the beginning has ſhew'n: For in that firſt condemnation of Mankind, which preſently followed upon the Sin; there was alſo ſhew'd a Hope of Redemption in theſe Words, in which he denounces the Devil his doom, which he was about to accompliſh in the deliverance of Men from his thraldom. <hi>I will put enmity between thee and the Woman;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 13.15.</note> 
                     <hi>betweeen thy Seed and her Seed, ſhe ſhall break thy Head, and thou ſhalt bruiſe her Heel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>He moreover often confirm'd the ſame Promiſe,<note place="margin">IV. The pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe of a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior made and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed.</note> and more plainly ſignifi'd his purpoſe to thoſe Men eſpecially, whom he had a ſingular love for; and among the reſt, where both he had frequently ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifi'd this Myſtery to <hi>Abraham</hi> the Patriarch, and alſo more plainly declar'd it at that time, when in obedience to Gods command, he was ready to of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer up in Sacrifice his only Son <hi>Iſaac:</hi> For he ſays, <hi>Becauſe thou haſt done this thing,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 22.17, 18.</note> 
                     <hi>and haſt not ſpar'd thy only begotten Son, I will bleſs thee, and will mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiply thy Seed as the Stars of Heav'n, and as the Sand which is on the Sea-ſhore: and thy Seed ſhall poſſeſs the Gates of thy Enemies, and in thy Seed all the Nations of the Earth ſhall be bleſſed, becauſe thou haſt obey'd my Voice.</hi> From which Words it may eaſily be gather'd, that it ſhou'd be one of the Seed of <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham,</hi> who ſhou'd bring Salvation to all them who are deliver'd from the moſt cruel Tyranny of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan: It was neceſſary therefore, that the very Son of God, according to the Fleſh, ſhould be born of the Seed of <hi>Abraham.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Not very long after,<note place="margin">V. The ſame Promiſe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed. Gen. 28.12.</note> the Lord, to conſecrate the memory of this Promiſe, made the ſame Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant with <hi>Jacob, Abraham</hi>'s Grandſon; for when in a Viſion <hi>he ſaw a Ladder reaching from Earth to Heav'n, and the Angels of God aſcending and deſcend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing upon it,</hi> as the Scripture witneſſes, he heard the Lord,<note place="margin">Gen. 28.13.</note> ſtanding upon the Ladder, ſaying, <hi>I am the Lord, the God of thy Father Abraham, and the God of Iſaac, the Land whereon thou ſleepeſt, I will give to thee, and to thy Seed, and thy Seed ſhall be
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:63052:32"/> as the duſt of the Earth. And thou ſhalt ſtretch forth thy ſelf to the Eaſt, and to the Weſt, and to the North, and to the South, and in thee, and in thy Seed ſhall all the Nations of the Earth be bleſſed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor was God after this,<note place="margin">VI. The memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of this Promiſe is renewed.</note> wanting in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>hewing the memory of the ſame Promiſe of his, to ſtir up, both in <hi>Abraham</hi>'s Seed, and in many other Men, the expectation of a Saviour. For when once the Jewiſh Commonwealth and Religion became Set<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> This began to grow more common, and known to his people. For there were many things which ſignifi'd, and many Men which foretold, What and how great good things that Saviour, and our Redeemer Jeſus Chriſt was to bring us. And indeed the Prophets, whoſe Minds were illu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minated with Light from Heav'n foretold the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of the Birth of the Son of God,<note place="margin">Iſa. 7.15 8.3.9.6.11.1.53. throughout. Jer. 23.5.30.9. Dan. 7 13.9.24.</note> and the won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derful works which he ſhou'd perform when he ſhou'd be made Man, his Doctrin, Manners, Kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred, <hi>Practice,</hi> Death, Reſurrection, and other Myſteries of him, and all this they taught ſo plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, as tho they had bin done before their Faces. So that excepting the difference of time only, we cou'd not diſcover any diverſity between the Predictions of the Prophets, and the preaching of the Apoſtles; between the Faith of the old Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>triarchs, and our own. But now we will ſpeak of the ſeveral parts of the Article.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ieſus</hi> is his proper name,<note place="margin">VII. What the name Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus ſignifies, and by whom it was given. Luc. 1.31.</note> who is God and Man, and it ſignifies a Saviour; and this name was given him, not by chance, nor by the judgment or will of Men, but by the counſel and command of God: For ſo the Angel told <hi>Mary</hi> his Mother: <hi>Behold, thou ſhalt cenceiv in thy Womb, and bring forth a Son, and ſhalt call his name Jeſus;</hi> and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards he not only commanded <hi>Joſeph</hi> the Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band of the Virgin, to call the Child by that name; but alſo tells the reaſon why he was to be ſo call'd: For he ſays, <hi>Joſeph thou Son of Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 1.21.</note> 
                     <hi>fear not to take to thee Mary thy Wife, for that which is born in her, is of the Holy Ghoſt:</hi> And likewiſe her Son, <hi>and thou ſhalt call his name Jeſus, for he ſhall ſave his people from their Sins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="32" facs="tcp:63052:33"/>
                  <p>We read in Holy Scripture of many who were of this name: As the ſon of <hi>Nun,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VIII The name Jeſus ſuit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able to Chriſt eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially.</note> who ſucceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <hi>Moſes,</hi> and led the people, whom <hi>Moſes,</hi> deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver'd out of <hi>Egypt,</hi> into the Land of Promiſe, which was deny'd to <hi>Moſes. Joſedech</hi> the ſon of a Prieſt was call'd by the ſame name. But how much more truly ought we to believ, That our Saviour ought to be call'd by this name, who has brought light, liberty, and ſalvation, not to one People or Nation only, but to all Men, of all ages; oppreſs'd, not with Famine, or with Egyptian or Babylonian Bondage, but ſittng in the ſhadow of Death, and miſerably fetterd in Sin, and the chains of the Devil, and has purchas'd for them a Right and Inheritance in the Kindom of Heav'n, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>concil'd them to God the Father. In them we ſee Chriſt our Lord ſhadow'd, who heaps upon mankind thoſe Bleſſings here mention'd. Now all thoſe names before ſpoken of, which by divine ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointment were to be given to the Son of God, are all to be referr'd to this one name <hi>Jeſus.</hi> For whereas all the other, in ſome meaſure, had on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly touch'd the Salvation, he was to give us; this one conteins the whole weight and vertue of the compleat Salvation of Mankind.</p>
                  <p>And to the name of <hi>Ieſus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IX. Why the name Chriſt added to the name Jeſus.</note> this name of <hi>Chriſt</hi> is alſo added, which ſignifies <hi>Anointed,</hi> and is a name both of Honour and Office, nor is it proper to one thing, but common to more. For our old Fathers were us'd to call Prieſts and Kings, whom God had commanded to be anointed for the dignity of their Office, <hi>Chriſts.</hi> The Prieſts were they,<note place="margin">Reg 12 3.24.6.</note> who in their daily Prayers recommended the people to God, and offer'd Sacrifice to God for them. Kings had the government of the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple committed to them, and to them chiefly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs the power of the Laws, to protect the Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent, and to correct the boldneſs of the Wicked. Becauſe therefore both of theſe Offices ſeem to relate to the Majeſty of God in the Earth, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore thoſe that were choſen to the Office of King or Prieſt, were anointed with Oyl. It was cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomary alſo to anoint the Prophets, who as the
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:63052:33"/> Interpreters and Ambaſſadors of the immortal God, open'd to us the Secrets of Heav'n, and by wholeſome Precepts, and foretelling things to come, warn'd Men to mend their manners.</p>
                  <p>But when <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> our Saviour came into the World,<note place="margin">X. Chriſt a Prophet, King, and Prieſt.</note> he undertook the Part and Office of all theſe three Perſons, <hi>Prophet, Prieſt,</hi> and <hi>King,</hi> and for theſe cauſes he is call'd <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and anointed for the diſcharge of thoſe Offices, not by the act of any mortal, but by the influ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence and vertue of his Heav'nly Father; not with earthly Oyntment, but with ſpiritual Oyl, when the fulneſs of the Holy Spirit, and Grace, and a more plentiful meaſure of all gifts was pour'd into his moſt Holy Soul, than the Being or Nature of any other Creature was able to receiv, and this the Prophet plainly ſhews, when ſpeaking to the Redeemer himſelf, he ſaid,<note place="margin">Pſ. 44.7.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou haſt lov'd Righteouſneſs, and hated Iniquity, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore God, even thy God has anointed thee with the Oyl of Gladneſs above thy Fellows.</hi> The ſame thing, but much more plainly has the Prophet <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſhew'd in theſe Words:<note place="margin">Iſay. 61.1.</note> 
                     <hi>The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, becauſe the Lord has ſent me to preach to the meek.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> therefore was that great Prophet and <hi>Teacher,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XI. How Chriſt a Prophet, Prieſt and King.</note> who taught us the Will of God, and by whoſe teaching the whole World has receiv'd the knowledg of our Heav'nly Father: and this name does much more truly and excellently be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to him, becauſe all whatſoever, that were honour'd with this name of <hi>Prophet,</hi> were but his Diſciples; and for this cauſe chiefly were they ſent, That they ſhou'd propheſie of this Prophets coming to ſave all Men. The ſame <hi>Chriſt</hi> was a <hi>Prieſt,</hi> not of the ſame Order as the Prieſts of the tribe of <hi>Levi</hi> under the old Law were; but of that of which the Prophet <hi>David</hi> ſings;<note place="margin">Pſ 189.4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. Heb. 5.7.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou art a Prieſt for ever, after the Order of Melchiſedech:</hi> Which Argument, the Apoſtle writing to the <hi>Hebrews</hi> handles excellently. But we acknowledg <hi>Chriſt</hi> to be a King alſo, not only as he is <hi>God,</hi> but as he is <hi>Man,</hi> and partakes
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:63052:34"/> of our Nature:<note place="margin">Luc. 1.33.</note> Of whom the Angel teſtifies: <hi>He ſhall reign for ever in Jacob, and of his Kingdom there ſhall be no end.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now this <hi>Kingdom</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> is Spiritual and Eternal,<note place="margin">XII. How and by whom Chriſts Kingdom is govern'd.</note> begun indeed on Earth, but perfected in Heav'n. And by his wonderful Providence per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forms the Office of King of his Church: He go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verns it, he defends it from the ſnares and vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>olence of its enemies, he gives it not only Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs and Righteouſneſs, but alſo Power and Strength to perſevere: And altho both good and bad Men are within the limits of this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, and conſequently all Men do belong to it; yet thoſe chiefly, and above the reſt experience the moſt excellent Goodneſs and Bounty of our King, who lead their life innocently and upright<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, according to his Laws: Not that this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom came to him by any humane Birth-right or Inheritance, tho he came of the ſtock of the nobleſt Kings: But he was a King in this re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect, Becauſe God beſtow'd upon that Man whatſoever Power, Excellency, and Dignity the nature of Man was capable of. To him therefore God deliver'd the government of the World, and to him he ſubjected all things. He has already begun his reign, but in the day of Judgment he ſhall enjoy it fully and perfectly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>His only Son.</hi>] In theſe Words are yet high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er Myſteries propos'd to the Belief and Contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plation of the Faithful concerning <hi>Jeſus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIII. Chriſt the Son of God, and true God.</note> to wit, that he is the <hi>Son of God,</hi> and <hi>true God,</hi> as the Father himſelf is, who begat him from all Eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity: We moreover do confeſs him to be the Second perſon of the Trinity, and in all reſpects equal to the other two: For there ought nothing to be, no nor ſo much as phanci'd in the mind to be any thing unequal or unlike in the divine Perſons, ſince we acknowledg that they have only one Being, one Will, one Power. This is plain from many Oracles of Holy Scripture, but eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially that Teſtimony of S. <hi>John</hi> does exceeding plainly ſhew it:<note place="margin">1 Joh. 1.1.</note> 
                     <hi>In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="35" facs="tcp:63052:34"/>
                  <p>But when we hear that <hi>Jeſus</hi> is the <hi>Son of God,</hi> we ought not to imagine any earthly or mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal thing of his Birth:<note place="margin">XIV. The eternal Generation of Chriſt ineffable.</note> But we ought conſtantly to believ, and with the greateſt devotion and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of mind to honour that <hi>Birth,</hi> whereby the Father from all Eternity begat the Son, which to comprehend by Reaſon, or perfectly to underſtand, we can by no means do it: But as amaz'd at the wonderfulneſs of the Myſtery, we ought with the Prophet, to ſay, <hi>Who can declare his Gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration?</hi> This therefore we ought to believ,<note place="margin">Iſay. 53.8.</note> That the Son is of the ſame Nature, of the ſame Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, and Wiſdom with the Father, as we con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs more largely in the <hi>Nicene Creed:</hi> For it ſays, <q>And in Jeſus Chriſt his only begott'n Son, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gott'n of the Father before all Worlds, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begott'n not made, being of one ſubſtance with the Father, by whom all things were made.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But of all thoſe things, which are made uſe of as Similitudes to ſhew the manner and way of his Eternal <hi>Generation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XV. A ſimilitude</note> that ſeems to come neereſt the matter which is taken from the Thought of our mind, wherefore S. <hi>John</hi> calls the <hi>Son</hi> his <hi>Word:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh. 1.</note> For as our mind, after a ſort underſtanding it ſelf, phancies its own Image; which Divines call <hi>Word;</hi> ſo God, (ſo far as humane things may be compar'd with divine) underſtanding himſelf, begets his eternal <hi>Word:</hi> altho it is better to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>template what Faith propoſes, and with a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere Heart to believ and confeſs that <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> is <hi>true God,</hi> and <hi>true Man,</hi> begotten indeed, as <hi>God,</hi> of the Father, before all Ages and Genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions; but as <hi>Man,</hi> born in time of his Mother the Virgin <hi>Mary.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And tho we acknowledg his <hi>Twofold Nativity,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. Chriſt one perſon the only Son of his Father.</note> yet we believ him to be but <hi>One Son.</hi> For it is <hi>One Perſon</hi> only in whom the Divine and Humane Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture meet together. And as to his <hi>Divine</hi> Genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion he has no Brethren or fellow Heirs, he being the <hi>only</hi> Son of his Father, but we Men the Potters-Clay, and the work of his Hands.</p>
                  <pb n="36" facs="tcp:63052:35"/>
                  <p>But if we conſider his <hi>Humane</hi> Generations, he not only calls many by the name of Brethren,<note place="margin">Rom. 8.17.</note> he uſes them as Brethren, <hi>That they together with him may obtain the glory of his Fathers Inheritance,</hi> who by Faith have accepted Chriſt as their Lord, and do in truth ſhew forth their Faith which they profeſs in his name, by works of Charity. Wherefore he is call'd by the Apoſtle, <hi>The firſt begott'n among many Brethren.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Our Lord.</hi>] Many are the things which in Holy Scripture are ſpok'n concerning our Savior,<note place="margin">XVII. Why divers Epithets gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven to Chriſt.</note> whereof <hi>ſome,</hi> as appears plainly, agree to him, as he is <hi>God; Others,</hi> as he is <hi>Man:</hi> For he has different Properties, according to his different Natures. We therefore truly ſay, That <hi>Chriſt</hi> is Almighty, Eternal, Infinite, and this he has from his <hi>Divine Nature:</hi> Agen we ſay of him, That he ſuffer'd, was dead, and roſe again, and theſe things, no one doubts, but that they are agreeable to the <hi>Nature of Men.</hi> But beſides theſe, there are ſome things agreeable to <hi>both Natures,</hi> as in this place, where we ſay, <hi>our Lord.</hi> If therefore this name be ſuitable to <hi>both Natures,</hi> we may well ſurely call him <hi>our Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For as he is eternal <hi>God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVIII. Why Chriſt is called our Lord.</note> as the Father, ſo alſo is he equally <hi>Lord,</hi> and Father of all things. And as he is not <hi>One,</hi> and the Father <hi>Another God,</hi> but One and the ſelf ſame God; ſo alſo is not he <hi>One Lord,</hi> and the Father <hi>Another Lord,</hi> but both <hi>One Lord.</hi> But rightly alſo for many reaſons, as he is <hi>Man,</hi> is he call'd <hi>our Lord.</hi> And firſt becauſe he is our Redeemer, and has deliver'd us from our ſins, has he rightly got this power both to be, and to be call'd <hi>our Lord.</hi> For ſo the Apoſtle teaches: <hi>He humbl'd himſelf, and became obedient to death,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Phil. 2.7.</note> 
                     <hi>even the death of the Croſs, for which reaſon God has highly exalted him, and giv'n him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jeſus every Knee ſhould bow,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. 10.</note> 
                     <hi>of things in Heav'n, and things in Earth, and things under the Earth; and that every Tongue ſhou'd confeſs that Jeſus Chriſt, is in the glory of God the Father.</hi> And after his Reſurrection, he ſays of himſelf,<note place="margin">Matt. 28.18.</note> 
                     <hi>All Power is giv'n to me in Heav'n and in Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="37" facs="tcp:63052:35"/>
                  <p>For this other Reaſon alſo he is call'd <hi>Lord,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe in this one Perſon the two Natures, <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine</hi> and <hi>Humane</hi> are joyn'd together: For by this wonderful conjunction he merited to be made our <hi>Lord,</hi> and <hi>Lord</hi> of all things that were created, altho he had not dy'd for us; but eſpecially of the Faithful, who obey and ſerve him with the utmoſt intention of Mind.</p>
                  <p>What remains therefore, but that the Curate for this Reaſon perſwade his faithful people to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, That it is moſt juſt, that above all men in the World, we who have our very name of him, and are call'd Chriſtians, and cannot be ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant what great Benefits he has beſtow'd on us, and this eſpecially, that by his Grace, We know all theſe things by Faith: It is moſt juſt, I ſay, that we devote and conſecrate our ſelv's forever to our Lord and Redeemer, no otherwiſe than as his meaneſt Servants.</p>
                  <p>And indeed, when we were receiv'd into Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm,<note place="margin">XX. In Baptiſm we are de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voted to Chriſt.</note> we did before the Church Doors ſolemnly pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe that we wou'd do ſo. For we declar'd that we renounc'd the Devil and the World, and gave up our ſelv's wholly to Chriſt Jeſus. But if to be enroll'd in the Chriſtian Camp, we devoted our ſelves with ſo Holy and Religious a Proſeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; what puniſhment ſhall we deſerv, if after our entrance into the Church, and have known the Will and Law of God, if after we have re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd the Grace of his Sacraments, we ſhall lead our Lives after the Rules and Commandments of the World and the Devil, as if when we were waſh'd in Baptiſm, we had giv'n up our Names to the World and the Devil, and not to Chriſt our Lord and Redeemer? But what Heart is there which ſo great a Propenſity, ſo great kindneſs, and good Will of ſo great a Lord toward us, can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not enflame with ardent Love to him, who tho he has us in his power and dominion, as Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants bought with his own Blood, yet embraces us with ſuch Love, <hi>that he calls us not his Servants,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 15.14, 14.</note> 
                     <hi>but his Friends,</hi> yea his Brethren? This verily is a moſt juſt cauſe, and I know not whether it be
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:63052:36"/> not the greateſt, why we ought always to own and reverence, and worſhip him as <hi>our Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE. III.</head>
                  <p>WHo was Conceiv'd by the Holy Ghoſt, born of the Virgin Mary.] That God be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow'd a fingular Blefling upon Mankind,<note place="margin">I. How great Gods Boun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty towards us.</note> when he reſtor'd us to liberty from the ſlavery of the moſt cruel Tyrant, the Faithful may perceiv by thoſe things which have been already ſpoken in the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer Article; but then if we lay before our Eyes the counſel and way, by which chiefly he wou'd accompliſh this. Verily there is nothing can poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibly ſhine more glorious and magnificent than the Bounty and goodneſs of God towards us.</p>
                  <p>The greatneſs of this Myſtery therefore,<note place="margin">II. The ſenſe of this Article.</note> which the Holy Scripture propoſes to us to conſider, as the chief point of our Salvation, the Curat may begin to ſhew in the explaining this <hi>Third Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle,</hi> the meaning whereof he may teach to be this. That we believ and confeſs, that this very Jeſus Chriſt our ohly Lord,<note place="margin">Matt. 1.23. Joh. 1.36.</note> the Son of God, when for our ſakes he took upon himſelf Humane Fleſh in the Womb of the Virgin, was not, as other Men, conceiv'd of the Seed of Man, but beyond all order of Nature, <hi>was conceiv'd by the power of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> ſo that the ſame perſon remain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing God, which he was from all Eternity, became <hi>Man,</hi> which before he was not.</p>
                  <p>That theſe Words are ſo to be underſtood, does plainly appear by confeſſion of the Holy Council of <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> for thus it ſays; <q>Who for us Men, and for our Salvation, came down from Heav'n, and was Incarnate by the Holy Ghoſt of the Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin <hi>Mary,</hi> and was made man.</q> And this S. <hi>John</hi> the Evangeliſt has alſo explain'd, as being he who drew the Knowledg of this moſt profound Myſtery out of the Boſome of our very Lord and Saviour himſelf. For when he had declar'd the Nature of the Divine Word in theſe Words. <hi>In the beginning was the Word,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 1.1.</note> 
                     <hi>and the Word was with God, and the Word was God:</hi> At laſt he
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:63052:36"/> concludes, <hi>and the Word was made Fleſh, and dwelt among us:</hi> For the Word, which was a Perſon of the Divine Nature, did ſo take upon him the Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane Nature, that the Hypoſtaſis or Perſon, both of the Divine and Human Nature was but one and the ſame, whereby it came to paſs that ſo ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirable a Conjunction preſerv'd the Actions and Properties of both Natures, and as that great and holy Pope <hi>Leo</hi> has it,<note place="margin">Serm. 1. de Nat.</note> 
                     <q>That neither did the Glory of the Superior or Divine, deſtroy the Inferior or Humane; nor the aſſuming the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferior diminiſh or leſſen the Superior.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe the Explication of Words ought not to be omitted. It is requiſite that the Curat teach,<note place="margin">IV. What works of God are attributed to the whole Trinity.</note> That when we ſay, That the Son of God was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd by the Power of the Holy Ghoſt, this one Perſon of the Divine Trinity did not make the Myſtery of the Incarnation. For tho the <hi>Son</hi> on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly took the Humane Nature upon him: yet all the Perſons of the Holy Trinity, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, were Authors of this Myſtery; for we muſt hold this Rule in our Chriſtian Faith: That all thoſe things which God does <hi>(extrà ſe)</hi> without himſelf in the Creatures, are common to all the Three Perſons, nor does one act more than another, or one without another.</p>
                  <p>But that one One perſon proceeds from another;<note place="margin">V. And what to the ſeveral Perſons.</note> this cannot be common to all; for the <hi>Son</hi> is <hi>begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten</hi> of the <hi>Father</hi> alone; the <hi>Holy Ghoſt proceeds</hi> from the <hi>Father</hi> and the <hi>Son:</hi> But whatſoever <hi>(extra illas)</hi> without them, <hi>comes from,</hi> or is done by them, the whole three Perſons without any difference do it, and of this kind we are to believ the Incarnation of the Son of God to be.</p>
                  <p>Now tho theſe things are thus,<note place="margin">VI. Why Chriſt is ſaid to be conceiv'd by the Holy Ghoſt.</note> yet the Holy Scripture is us'd to attribute to any one of the Three Perſons, thoſe things which are common to all the Three Perſons; for example. It aſcribes, the <hi>Power</hi> of all things to the <hi>Father, Wiſdom</hi> to the <hi>Son, Love</hi> to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt.</hi> And becauſe the Myſtery of the Incarnation of God, does manifeſt the ſpecial and infinite Good Will of God toward us, for this Reaſon therefore
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:63052:37"/> is this work attributed to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this Myſtery we are to obſerv,<note place="margin">VII. The Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of Chriſts Conception declar'd</note> That there are many things done beyond the Order of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and ſome again by the Power of Nature. For in that we believ the Body of Chriſt to be made of the moſt pure Blood of his Virgin-Mother, we therein acknowledg his <hi>Human Nature,</hi> it being common to the Bodies of all Men, to be form'd of the Blood of the Mother. But that which ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſes both the Order of Nature, and the reach of Human Underſtanding, is this; That as ſoon as the Bleſſed Virgin, conſenting to the Words of the Angel,<note place="margin">Luc. 1.38.</note> had ſaid, <hi>Behold the Hand-maid of the Lord, be it unto me according to thy Word;</hi> im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediately the moſt holy Body of Chrift was form'd, and a Reaſonable or Human Soul joyn'd with it, and ſo in that very moment of time, he became perfect <hi>God,</hi> and perfect <hi>Man.</hi> Now that this was the ſtrange and wonderful work of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> there is no one can doubt, ſince by the Order of Nature, no Body can be inform'd by, or receiv a Humane Soul, but at the limited term of time.</p>
                  <p>But this alſo is very wonderful,<note place="margin">VIII. Chriſt not Man, before God.</note> That ſo ſoon as ever the Soul of Chriſt was joyned with his Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, his very God-head or Divinity was alſo knit together with his Soul and Body: Wherefore his Body was at once both form'd and quickn'd, and his Divinity joyn'd to his Soul and Body.</p>
                  <p>Whence it came to paſs,<note place="margin">IX. The Virgin truly Mother of God and Man.</note> That in the ſame mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of time, he became perfect God, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect Man, and the moſt Holy Virgin truly and properly call'd <hi>Mother of God, and of Man,</hi> in the ſame moment wherein ſhe conceiv'd God and Man. This was ſignifi'd by the Angel, when he ſaid,<note place="margin">Luc. 1.31.</note> 
                     <hi>Behold thou ſhalt conceiv in thy Womb, and ſhalt bring forth a Son, and ſhalt call his name Jeſus; he ſhall be great, and ſhall be call'd the Son of the moſt High.</hi> By the event it was well prov'd what <hi>Iſaiah</hi> fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told,<note place="margin">Iſa. 7.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Behold a Virgin ſhall conceiv and bring forth a Son.</hi> That <hi>Elizabeth</hi> alſo perceiv'd this to be the Conception of the Son of God, ſhe being fill'd with the Holy Ghoſt, declares in theſe Words.
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:63052:37"/> 
                     <hi>Whence comes this thing to me,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 1.43.</note> 
                     <hi>That the Mother of my Lord comes to me?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now as the Body of Chriſt was form'd of the pureſt Blood of the <hi>pureſt Virgin,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">X. Chriſt as ſoon as con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd had all Grace.</note> without the help of Man, as was ſaid before, but by the only Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt;</hi> ſo alſo, as ſoon as he was conceiv'd, his Soul receiv'd an overflowing plen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, and all abundance of the Chriſm, or anoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the Holy Spirit. For <hi>God gave not his Spirit to him by meaſure,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Job. 3.34.</note> 
                     <hi>as to other Men adorn'd with Grace and Holineſs,</hi> as S. <hi>John</hi> teſtifies, but be pou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er'd plentifully into his Soul all Grace,<note place="margin">Joh. 1.16</note> 
                     <hi>That of his fulneſs we might all receiv.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor may we call him <hi>The Adopted Son of God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Note.</note> tho he had the Spirit wereby holy Men obtain the Adoption of the Sons of God; for he being the Son of God by <hi>Nature,</hi> we may not think that the Grace or name of <hi>Adoption</hi> can by any means be proper or ſuitable to him.</p>
                  <p>Theſe are the things which ſeem proper to be explain'd,<note place="margin">XI. How the fruits of the belief of this Article to be got.</note> concerning the wonderful Myſtery of Chriſts Conception; from whence that ſome wholſome Fruit and Advantage might redound to us, the Faithful ought to fix theſe things in their Memories, and frequently to conſider in their Hearts, That it is God who took Human fleſh upon himſelf: Yet ſuch a way did he become Man, that we cannot comprehend in our Minds, nor expreſs with Words. Laſtly, that for this end he wou'd become Man, <hi>That we might be born again, and become the Children of God.</hi> This when they have well conſider'd, and all the Myſteries contein'd in this Article, let them with humble and faithful Minds believ and adore them, not ſeeking to ſearch or pry narrowly into them, becauſe they can ſcarce ever do it without great danger.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Born of the Virgin Mary.</hi>] This is the other Part of this Article;<note place="margin">XII. Chriſt born of a Virgin.</note> in explaining whereof, the Curat ſhou'd be very diligent, becauſe the Faithful are bound to believ, not only, <hi>That Chriſt our Lord was conceiv'd by the power of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> but that he was <hi>born and brought forth into the World, by the Virgin Mary.</hi> With how much ſweetneſs,
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:63052:38"/> joy and ſatisfaction of Mind the Belief of this myſtery is to be entertain'd and meditated upon, the Angel declares, who firſt brought this joyful news to the world,<note place="margin">Luc. 2.10.</note> 
                     <hi>Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy, which ſhall be to all People!</hi> And from that Song of the Heav'nly Hoſt,<note place="margin">Luc. 2.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Glory to God in the higheſt, and in Earth peace to men of good will.</hi> What the Angels ſung is eaſie to underſtand. Herein that moſt ample Promiſe of God to <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham</hi> began to be fulfill'd, to whom it was ſaid,<note place="margin">Gen. 22.18.</note> that <hi>in his ſeed all the Nations of the Earth ſhou'd be bleſſed.</hi> For <hi>That Mary,</hi> whom we declare and worſhip as the true <hi>Mother of God,</hi> becauſe ſhe brought forth that perſon which was both God and Man together,<note place="margin">Mat. 1.39.</note> had her Off-ſpring from <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid the King:</hi> but as that conception does quite ſurpaſs the order and courſe of <hi>nature,</hi> ſo in that birth we may not contemplate any thing but what is <hi>Divine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And beſides,<note place="margin">XIII. How the Virgin brought forth Chriſt. Joh. 20.19.</note> than which nothing more wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful can be either ſaid or thought, he was born of his Mother without any damage to, or leſs'ning of his <hi>Mothers Virginity.</hi> And, as afterwards he went out of his Toom, tho it were ſhut and ſeal'd, and went in to his Diſciples, <hi>the doors being ſhut;</hi> or, (to take a ſimilitude from things we daily ſee come to paſs by nature) as the rays of the Sun penetrate the concrete, hard ſubſtance of Glaſs, and yet neither break nor hurt it in the leaſt; after a like, but a higher ſort, I ſay, Jeſus Chriſt was brought forth out of his Mothers womb, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any <hi>hurt</hi> to his <hi>Mothers Virginity,</hi> for we cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate her unſtain'd and perpetual <hi>Virginity</hi> with the trueſt praiſes and commendations. And this was wrought by the power of Holy Ghoſt, who was preſent with the <hi>Mother</hi> in ſuch a manner, at the conception of the Son, and birth of her Son; that he gave her both <hi>Fruitfulneſs</hi> and <hi>perfect Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Apoſtle uſes ſometimes to call Chriſt Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus the new <hi>Adam,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIV. Chriſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd to <hi>Adam, Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry</hi> to <hi>Eve.</hi> 1 Cor. 15.21, 22.</note> and to compare him with the <hi>firſt Adam:</hi> for as in the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> all dye; ſo in the <hi>ſecond Adam</hi> all are call'd again to life. And as
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:63052:38"/> 
                     <hi>Adam,</hi> as to the natural ſtate is the Father of all mankind; ſo <hi>Chriſt</hi> is the Author of Grace and Glory. After the ſame manner we may ſo compare the <hi>Virgin Mother</hi> with <hi>Eve,</hi> that the <hi>ſecond Eve,</hi> which is <hi>Mary,</hi> may anſwer to the <hi>firſt Eve:</hi> as we have already ſhew'd, that the <hi>ſecond Adam</hi> which is <hi>Chriſt,</hi> anſwers to the <hi>firſt Adam:</hi> For <hi>Eve,</hi> becauſe ſhe believ'd the Serpent, brought <hi>death</hi> and a curſe upon mankind; and when <hi>Mary</hi> believ'd the Angel, it came to paſs by God's goodneſs that, <hi>life</hi> and a bleſſing came down upon men. Throw <hi>Eve</hi> we were born the <hi>children of wrath,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 2.3, 5.</note> but of <hi>Mary</hi> we have receiv'd Jeſus Chriſt, by whom we are born again the <hi>children of Grace.</hi> It was ſaid to <hi>Eve,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 3.16.</note> 
                     <hi>in ſorrow ſhalt thou bring forth Children. Mary</hi> is freed from this Law, as being ſhe who, having kept her Virgin Modeſty ſafe and entire, brought forth Jeſus the Son of God without any feeling or <hi>ſence of pain,</hi> as before was ſaid.</p>
                  <p>When therefore the myſteries of this wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Conception and Nativity are ſo many and ſo great,<note place="margin">XV. Figures of Chriſt's conception and nativi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty.</note> it pleas'd the divine Providence, to ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie them before hand by many Signs, <hi>Oracles</hi> and Prophecies. The Holy Fathers therefore under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood many of the things we read in the Holy Scriptures to belong to this matter; but eſpecial<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly where we read of <hi>that Gate of the Sanctuary which Ezekiel ſaw ſhut,</hi> alſo <hi>the Stone cut out of the mountain without hands,</hi> (as we read in <hi>Daniel</hi>) <hi>which became a great Mountain, and fill'd the whole Earth:</hi> And <hi>Aarons Rod, which only of all the Rods of the Princes of Iſrael budded:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Num. 17.8. Exod 3.4.</note> and <hi>the Buſh which Moſes ſaw burn,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>and was not conſumed.</hi> The Holy Evangeliſt has largely deſcrib'd the hiſtory of Chriſts Birth. Of which therefore there is no need that we ſpeak more, ſince 'tis eaſie for the Curate to read more there.</p>
                  <p>Great pains ought to be taken,<note place="margin">XVI. In explain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing this my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery, what the people ought to be perſwaded to. Rom. 15.4. Job 26.11.</note> that thoſe my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries which were written for our learning, might be fixed and rooted in the minds of the Faithful: And firſt of all in commemoration of ſo great a benefit, <hi>that they be thankful to God</hi> the Author thereof; and next that they always lay
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:63052:39"/> before their eyes, for their example to imitate, this ſo great and ſingular <hi>pattern of Humility.</hi> For what can be more uſeful or profitable to check the pride and haughtineſs of our hearts, than often to think, that God does ſo humble himſelf, that he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municates his glory with men, and takes on him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf their weakneſs and frailty; that God becomes Man, and gives that ſupreme and infinite Majeſty to Man, at whoſe Nod the very Pillars of Heav'n (as the Scripture ſays) tremble and quake for fear; and that he ſhou'd be born in earth, whom the very Angels adore in Heav'n. What there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, ſince God does theſe things for our ſake, what, I ſay, ought we to do in obedience to him? How willingly and chearfully ought we to love, embrace and perform all Offices of <hi>Humility?</hi> The Faithful ſee how <hi>wholſom a Doctrine</hi> the <hi>Birth of Chriſt</hi> teaches us, even before he began to utter his voice. He is born <hi>needy;</hi> he is born a <hi>Stranger</hi> in an <hi>Inn:</hi> He is born in a vile <hi>Manger:</hi> He is born in the depth of <hi>Winter;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 2.6, 9.</note> for thus writes St. <hi>Luke, It came to paſs, that while they were there, the days were accompliſh'd that ſhe ſhould bring forth, and ſhe brought forth her firſt born Son, and wrapp'd him in ſwadling cloaths and laid him in a manger, becauſe there was no room for him in the Inn.</hi> Cou'd the Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geliſt include all the whole Glory, and Majeſty of Heav'n and Earth in more bumble expreſſions? Nor does he write, <hi>that there was no room in the Inn,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſ 49.12.</note> but none <hi>for him,</hi> who ſaid. <hi>The whole earth is mine, and the fulneſs thereof.</hi> Which alſo ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Evangeliſt teſtifies, ſaying, <hi>He came to his own, and his own receiv'd him not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe things when the Faithful remember,<note place="margin">XVII. How great grace and glory re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dounds to us by the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carnation.</note> let them alſo remember that God was contented to undergo the lowlineſs and frailty of our fleſh, that he might raiſe mankind up to the higheſt degree of Dignity; for this one thing ſufficiently diſcovers that excellent dignity and worth, which he has by the divine bounty obtain'd, that He vouchſaft to become <hi>Man,</hi> who alſo was true and perfect God: ſo that now we may boaſt, <hi>that the Son of God is our bone, and our fleſh;</hi> which thoſe
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:63052:39"/> Bleſſed Spirits cannot do; for as the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>He in no caſe took upon him the nature of Angels, but he took upon him the ſeed of</hi> Abraham.</p>
                  <p>But then we ought to take heed,<note place="margin">XVIII. A ſingular admonition.</note> that all this happ'n not to our extream hurt; that as at <hi>Beth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lehem,</hi> where he was born they wou'd allow him no room; ſo alſo ſince he is now born in our fleſh, he find no room <hi>in our hearts,</hi> where he may be ſpiritually born. For this it is, he being moſt earneſtly deſirous of our ſalvation, that he earneſtly calls for. For as by the power of the Holy Ghoſt, he was, beyond the Order of Nature, made <hi>Man,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 1.13. Rom. 64, 5. and 7.6.</note> and giv'n to us, was <hi>Holy,</hi> yea <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs it ſelf,</hi> ſo it behov's us <hi>to be born, not of blood, nor of the will of the fleſh, but of God,</hi> and then as <hi>new creatures, to walk in newneſs of Spirit,</hi> and to keep that holineſs and integrity of mind, which much becomes men regenerated by the Spirit of God. For by this means we ſhall expreſs in our ſelvs a certain kind of image or <hi>reſemblance</hi> of the holy conception and <hi>Nativity of this Son of God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 2.7.</note> which we believ with a faithful heart, and believing wiſdom of God which was hidd'n in a Myſtery, we embrace and adore it.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE IV.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>SUffered under Pontius Pilate, was cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied dead and buried.</hi>] How neceſſary the knowledge of this Article is, and what diligent care the Curat ought to take, that the faithful be often put in remembrance of our Lord's Paſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, the Apoſtle teaches who profeſſes <hi>that he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termin'd to know nothing elſe but Jeſus Chriſt, and him crucified.</hi> Upon this account therefore all care and diligence ought to be us'd, that the faithful being ſtirr'd up with the commemoration of ſo great a benefit, may turn themſelv's wholly to the Love of God, and the embracing of his good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
                  <p>Faith therefore in the former part of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle (for of the other ſhall be ſpok'n afterwards) offers this to our Belief, that when <hi>Pontius Pilate,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">II. What is propos'd to be believ'd in this Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle.</note>
                     <pb n="46" facs="tcp:63052:40"/> by command of <hi>Tyberius Caeſar,</hi> govern'd the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vince of <hi>Judea, Chriſt our Lord was faſtn'd to a Croſs,</hi> for he was Taken, Mock'd, Suffer'd many kinds of Injuries and Torments, and at laſt Cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifi'd. Nor are we to think, that, as to his <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Part,</hi> his <hi>Soul</hi> was free from thoſe torments; for ſince he truly took the Humane Nature upon him, we muſt needs confeſs that in his <hi>Soul</hi> he felt the moſt tormenting Grief,<note place="margin">Mat. 26.38. Mar. 14.34</note> wherefore, he ſaid, <hi>my ſoul is exceeding ſorrowful, even to death.</hi> For tho his <hi>Humane Nature</hi> was join'd to his <hi>Divine Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon;</hi> yet by reaſon of that very conjunction, he no leſs felt the bitterneſs of his paſſion, than if that conjunction had not been made; ſince in that one perſon of Chriſt Jeſus the proprieties of both na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, the <hi>Divine</hi> and <hi>Humane,</hi> were ſtill pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd; and therefore that which was paſſible and mortal, ſtill remain'd paſſible and mortal; and again, that which was impaſſible and immortal, ſuch as we underſtand the Divine Nature to be, ſtill reſtain'd its own propriety.</p>
                  <p>And where in this place ſeems fit to be diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly obſerv'd,<note place="margin">III. Why the Time of his Paſſion was thus noted.</note> the Curat ſhall teach, that Jeſus Chriſt ſuffer'd <hi>at that time when</hi> Pontius Pilate <hi>govern'd the Province of</hi> Judea, and that this was done for this reaſon, that the knowledge of ſo great and ſo neceſſary a thing might be more re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>markable to all, when the very certain <hi>Time</hi> was ſet down <hi>when</hi> the thing was done, as we find it done by the Apoſtle;<note place="margin">1. Tim. 6.13.</note> and alſo becauſe in thoſe words it is declar'd, that the prophecies concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing our Saviour might be verifi'd by the event;<note place="margin">Mat. 20 19.</note> 
                     <hi>for they,</hi> ſays he, <hi>will deliver him to the Gentiles to be mock'd, to be ſcourg'd, and to be crucifi'd.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But eſpecially that he ſuffer'd death on <hi>the Tree of the Croſs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IV. Why Chriſt dy'd on the Croſs.</note> this alſo is to be aſcrib'd to the council of God, to wit, that whence <hi>death</hi> had its <hi>beginning,</hi> thence <hi>life</hi> ſhou'd have its <hi>reſurrection.</hi> For the Serpent <hi>by the Tree</hi> ſeduc'd and overcame our firſt Parents, himſelf was vanquiſh'd by Chriſt throw the <hi>Tree of his Croſs.</hi> Many other reaſons may be produc'd for this matter, which the Holy Fathers have largely treated of, to ſhew that i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="47" facs="tcp:63052:40"/> was convenient, that our Redeemer ſhou'd under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>go <hi>that death of the Croſs,</hi> rather than any other. But the Curat may admoniſh that it is enough, if the faithful believ, <hi>that that kind of death</hi> was choſen by our Savior, which ſeem'd indeed more proper and ſuitable to the redemption of man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind; for certainly there could be none more odi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and unbecoming: For the puniſhment of the <hi>Croſs</hi> was always, not only among the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> held accurs'd and full of ſhame and diſgrace,<note place="margin">Deut. 21, 23. Gal. 3.13.</note> but alſo in the <hi>Law of</hi> Moſes, <hi>he is call'd accurs'd that hangs on a tree.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor may the Curat omit the hiſtory of <hi>This Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. Why the explication of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle ought to be often repeated.</note> which the Evangeliſt took ſuch diligent care to expound, but that the faithful may learn and know the chief heads at leaſt of <hi>this Mystery,</hi> which ſeem to be moſt neceſſary for the confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the truth of our Faith. For on <hi>this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle,</hi> as upon a certain foundation, our Chriſtian Religion and Faith is eſtabliſh'd, and this being well grounded, all the reſt will hold well toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. For if any thing prove difficult to the mind and underſtanding of man, certainly the myſtery of the <hi>Croſs</hi> may deſervedly be account<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the hardeſt of all, and we can very hardly imagine that our Salvation can depend upon the <hi>Croſs,</hi> and on him who was <hi>crucifi'd thereon;</hi> but in this, as the Apoſtle teaches, we may admire the profound Providence of God;<note place="margin">1 Cor. 8.</note> for <hi>becauſe in the wiſdom of God, the world by wiſdom knew not God, it pleas'd God by the fooliſhneſs of preaching to ſave them that believ.</hi> Wherefore we are not to wonder, if the Prophets before the coming of Chriſt, and the Apoſtles after his death and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection ſo ſtrenuouſly labour'd to perſwade men that this is the Redeemer of men, and to bring them into the Dominion and Obedience of him <hi>who was crucifi'd</hi> for them.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore ſeeing there is nothing ſo ſtrange to humane reaſon as the Myſtery of the <hi>Croſs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VI. Figures and Prophecies of the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery of the Croſs.</note> im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediately after the commiſſion of ſin, the Lord was not wanting both by <hi>Figures</hi> and the <hi>Oracles</hi> of the Prophets to ſignifie the death his Son was
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:63052:41"/> to undergo. To touch a little upon the Figures <hi>Abel</hi> firſt who was <hi>kill'd by the malice of his Bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 4.8 Gen. 22.6, 7, 8.</note> then the <hi>ſacrificing of</hi> Iſaac; next, the <hi>Lamb which the Jews kill'd at their going forth out of</hi> Egypt;<note place="margin">Exod. 12.5, 6, 7.</note> then the <hi>Braz'n Serpent</hi> which <hi>Moſes</hi> lifted up in the Wilderneſs,<note place="margin">Num. 21.8, 9.</note> all theſe as <hi>Figures</hi> foreſhew'd the <hi>Death</hi> and <hi>Paſſion</hi> of Chriſt our Lord. But then as to the Prophets,<note place="margin">Job. 3.4.</note> how many were there that propheci'd of it, is better known, than to need to be told in this place. But above all others (to omit <hi>David,</hi> who in his Pſalms,<note place="margin">Pſ. 2. 12, 66, 109.</note> has handl'd all the chief myſteries of our Redemption) the Ora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cls of <hi>Iſaiah</hi> are ſo plain and clear,<note place="margin">Iſ. 53.</note> that it may well be ſaid,<note place="margin">Hier. Epiſt. ad Paulin. ante f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nem.</note> that he rather told the ſtory of a thing already done, than foretold the Prophecy of a thing yet to be done.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Dead and Buried</hi>] In explaining theſe words the Curat ſhall teach that we are to believ,<note place="margin">VII. Chriſt truly dy'd.</note> that Jeſus Chriſt, after he was crucifi'd, was <hi>truly dead and buried.</hi> And indeed it is not without cauſe that this is ſeverally propos'd to the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to be believ'd, ſeeing there have bin ſome who have deny'd that he <hi>dy'd on the Croſs;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>The</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stics.</note> the Apoſtls therefore deſervedly thought it fit that this point of <hi>Faith</hi> ſhou'd be oppos'd to that er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror; of the truth of which Article there is no room left to doubt:<note place="margin">Mat. 27.50. Mar. 15.37. Luc. 23.46. Joh. 19.30.</note> For all the Evangeliſts agree together in this, that <hi>Jeſus gave up the Ghoſt.</hi> Beſides, whenas Chriſt was true and perfect <hi>Man,</hi> he alſo cou'd <hi>truly dye.</hi> Now man <hi>dies</hi> when his <hi>Soul is ſeparated from his Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore when we ſay that <hi>Jeſus was dead,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VIII. God was united to the Soul and Body of Chriſt (tho ſeparated) when he was dead.</note> we mean, that <hi>his Soul was divided from his Body,</hi> and yet we do not grant that his <hi>Divinity</hi> was diſjoyn'd <hi>from his body;</hi> but rather we conſtantly believ and confeſs, that when his Soul was di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided from his Body, his Divinity was always joyn'd both to his Body when it was in the Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulchre, and to his Soul when it was in Hell. <hi>But it became the Son of God to dye,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 2.10, 14, 15.</note> 
                     <hi>that by death he might deſtroy him who had the power of death,</hi> i.e: <hi>the Devil, and reſcue them who by the fear of death, all their whole life were ſubject to bondage.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="49" facs="tcp:63052:41"/>
                  <p>But this was ſingular in Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">IX. Chriſt's death was voluntary not forc'd.</note> that he <hi>then</hi> did dye, when himſelf had <hi>purpos'd to dye,</hi> and he died a death rather <hi>voluntary</hi> than by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraint; nor did he only appoint and determine his own <hi>death,</hi> but likewiſe the <hi>Place</hi> and the <hi>Time</hi> when and where he wou'd dye; for ſo ſays <hi>Iſaiah, He is offer'd a ſacrifice becauſe it was his will.</hi> And the ſame our Lord,<note place="margin">Iſai. 53.9.</note> before his Paſſion, ſaid of himſelf, <hi>I lay down my life, to take it up again;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 10 17.</note> 
                     <hi>no man takes it from me, but I lay it down of my ſelf: and I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again.</hi> But then as to the <hi>Time</hi> and <hi>Place,</hi> when <hi>Herod</hi> ſought his life, and to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſnare him, he ſaid,<note place="margin">Luk. 13.32, 33.</note> 
                     <hi>Tell that Fox, behold I caſt out Devils, and do cures to day and to morrow; and the third day I am perfected; nevertheleſs I muſt walk to day and to morrow, and the day following, for it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be that a Prophet ſhou'd periſh out of Jeruſalem.</hi> He therefore did nothing <hi>unwillingly</hi> or by <hi>force,</hi> but willingly he offer'd himſelf: and going to meet his enemies, he ſaid, <hi>I am he:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 18.5.</note> and of his own accord <hi>freely</hi> he underwent all thoſe puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, which unjuſtly and unmercifully they threw upon him.</p>
                  <p>Than which,<note place="margin">X. A ſtrong motive to the love of Chriſt.</note> ſure there is nothing in the World more powerful to move our compaſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, when we well conſider in our minds all his ſufferings and torments. For if for our ſakes any one ſhould ſuffer all thoſe ſorrows, not which he <hi>voluntarily</hi> underwent, but which he <hi>cou'd not avoid,</hi> this indeed we ſhou'd hardly account as a benefit of any great regard: but if on our ſcore only he <hi>freely</hi> endure death, which he cou'd have refus'd; verily this is ſuch a kind of benefit, that it bereaves even the moſt grateful perſon in the World, not only of the power of paying due thankfulneſs, but even of having it; and hence the tranſcendant and ſuperlative love of Chriſt Jeſus, and his divine and infinite deſeits towards us may be perceiv'd.</p>
                  <p>But then when we confeſs that he was <hi>Bury'd,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XI Why we are to believ that Chriſt was bury'd.</note> this is not ſet down as a part of the Article, which thing ſeems to have ſome new difficulty in
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:63052:42"/> it, beſides what has bin already ſpok'n of his <hi>death.</hi> For if we believ that Chriſt was <hi>dead,</hi> it is eaſie enough to perſwade us, That he was <hi>bury'd.</hi> But this was added; firſt that we may doubt the leſs of the Truth of his <hi>death,</hi> it being the ſtrongeſt proof that a perſon is <hi>dead,</hi> if we can prove that his Body was <hi>bury'd:</hi> And then, that the Miracle of his Reſurrection might be the more apparent and illuſtrious. Nor do we believ this only,<note place="margin">Mat. 27.60.</note> That Chriſts <hi>Body</hi> was <hi>bury'd,</hi> but this eſpecially is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd to our Belief in theſe Words, That <hi>God was bury'd,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mar. 15 46.</note> as by the Rule of Catholic Faith, we moſt truly ſay,<note place="margin">Luc. 23.53.</note> That <hi>God was dead,</hi> was <hi>born of a Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin;</hi> for ſince his Divinity was never divided from his Body, no not even when it was laid in the Sepulchre, rightly we confeſs, That <hi>God was bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry'd,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 19.38.42.</note> And that will be ſufficient for the Curat con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>manner and place of Chriſt's burial,</hi> which is ſpoken by the Holy Evangeliſts.</p>
                  <p>But firſt of all,<note place="margin">XII. Two things to be noted. Pſ. 15 10. Act. 2.31.</note> two things are to be obſerv'd, the one is, <hi>That Chriſts Body was in no part cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt'd in the Sepulchre,</hi> concerning which the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet thus prophecies, <hi>Thou ſhalt not ſuffer thy Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly One to ſee corruption.</hi> The other, which belongs to all the parts of this Article, is, <hi>That the Burial, Paſſion, and Death of Jeſus Chriſt, have reference to him as Man, not as God;</hi> for to <hi>ſuffer</hi> and to <hi>dye</hi> are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cident to the <hi>human Nature only:</hi> Tho all theſe things are alſo attribut'd <hi>to God,</hi> becauſe, as it is manifeſt, they may rightly he ſaid of that perſon, who at once was perfect God, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect Man. Theſe things being known, the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat may explain thoſe things concerning Chriſts <hi>Paſſion</hi> and <hi>Death,</hi> whereby the Faithful may at leaſt contemplate, if not comprehend the immenſity of ſo great a Myſtery.</p>
                  <p>And <hi>Firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIII. What we are to medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate of the Paſſion of Chriſt. Firſt. Joh. 1.1. Heb. 1.2, 3.</note> It ſhould be conſider'd, <hi>Who</hi> it is that ſuffers all theſe things. And here we are not able by Words to relate, or even in our Hearts to conceiv his Dignity. S. <hi>John</hi> ſays, he is <hi>the Word,</hi> which was with God. The Apoſtle with ſtately Expreſſions deſcribes him in this manner: That <hi>this is He, whom God has appoint'd to be the Heir
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:63052:42"/> of all things, by whom alſo he made the Worlds, who is the brightneſs of his Glory, and the Figure of his Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, and the Image of his Perſon, who ſupports all things by the Word of his Power.</hi> He therefore having <hi>waſh'd away our ſins, ſits at the Right-hand of the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jeſty on High.</hi> And to ſay all in a Word, He who ſuffers is <hi>Jeſus Chriſt, God and Man:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 11.36.</note> The <hi>Creator</hi> ſuffers for thoſe whom he <hi>created:</hi> The <hi>Lord</hi> for his <hi>Servants: be</hi> by whom the Angels, Men, Heav'ns, and Elements were made: <hi>He,</hi> I ſay, <hi>in whom, by whom, and of whom, are all things.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is no wonder therefore, if when he was wounded with ſo many Torments and Sufferings, the whole Fabric of the World trembl'd; for as the Scripture ſays,<note place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t 27.51.</note> 
                     <hi>The Earth quak'd, and the Rocks were rent,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 23 44.</note> 
                     <hi>and there was Darkneſs over all the Earth,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.5.</note> 
                     <hi>and the Sun was dark'n'd.</hi> Now if ev'n the dumb and inſenſible Creatures bewail'd the Sufferings of their Maker, let the Faithful conſider, with how great and bitter Lamentation, they as living Stones of this Building, ought to evidence their Grief.</p>
                  <p>And now we come to ſhew the <hi>Cauſes</hi> of his Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſſion,<note place="margin">XIV. What Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly.</note> that thereby the Strength and Greatneſs of the Divine Love towards us, may the better ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear: If therefore any one ask, What ſhou'd be the <hi>Cauſe</hi> why the Son of God wou'd under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>go ſuch an extream bitter paſſion, he will find it to be this chiefly, beſides the hereditary Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tagion of our firſt Parents, namely, <hi>The Vices and Sins which Men have committed</hi> from the beginning of the World to this day, and which they will hereafter commit to the end of the World: For this was it, That the Son of God our Savior intended <hi>in his Death and Paſſion,</hi> to redeem, and to blot out the ſins of all Ages, and richly, and abundantly to make ſatisfaction to his Father for them.</p>
                  <p>Let this alſo be added to inhance the dignity of the thing,<note place="margin">XV. What Thirdly.</note> that Chriſt did not only ſuffer <hi>for ſinners,</hi> but alſo that <hi>thoſe very ſinners for whom he ſuffer'd,</hi> were both the <hi>Authors</hi> and <hi>Inflicters</hi> of thoſe <hi>Puniſhments he endur'd.</hi> Of which the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:63052:43"/> thus admoniſhes us, writing to the <hi>Hebrews</hi> thus:<note place="margin">Heb. 12.13.</note> 
                     <hi>Conſider him who endur'd ſuch contradiction of Sinners againſt himſelf, leſt ye be weary and faint in your Souls.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of this Fault rightly may thoſe be judg'd guil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who <hi>eaſily,</hi> and <hi>often fall into ſin:</hi> For ſince our ſins drove Chriſt our Lord to undergo the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of the <hi>Croſs;</hi> verily they who run into Sin and Wickedneſs, do as much as in them lies, <hi>cruciſie to themſelves the Son of God afreſh,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 6.6.</note> 
                     <hi>and put him to an open ſhame.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this wickedneſs is by ſo much more inſolent and heinous in <hi>us,</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> than it was in the <hi>Jews,</hi> becauſe they, as the ſame Apoſtle bears them Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 2.8.</note> 
                     <hi>if they had known, they wou'd never have cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifi'd the Lord of Glory.</hi> But we profeſs we have known him, and yet in our Deeds denying him, we ſeem in a manner to lay violent Hands up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him.</p>
                  <p>Now the Holy Scripture teftifies,<note place="margin">XVI. What Fourthly. Iſay. 53.8.</note> That <hi>Chriſt Our Lord was deliver'd to Death,</hi> both by the <hi>Father</hi> and <hi>by himſelf:</hi> For in <hi>Iſaiahs</hi> Prophecy, he ſays, <hi>For the 'wickedneſs of my people have I ſmitten him:</hi> And the ſame Prophet a little before, when be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, full of the Spirit of God,<note place="margin">Iſay. 53.6. Iſay. 53.10.</note> 
                     <hi>He ſaw the Lord full of Sores and Wounds, All we like Sheep have gone aſtray, every one after his own way, and the Lord has layd upon him the Iniquity of us all.</hi> But of the <hi>Son</hi> it is written; <hi>When he ſhall have made his Soul an offering for Sin, he ſhall ſee his ſeed long<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liv'd.</hi> But the Apoſtle, has expreſs'd this ſame thing in Words much more remarkable, when yet from the other part he wou'd ſhew how we may advance our hope from the conſideration of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finite Mercy and Goodneſs of God: For he ſays,<note place="margin">Rom. 8.32.</note> 
                     <hi>He who ſpar'd not his own Son, but deliver'd him up to Death for us all. how ſhall he not alſo with him, give us all good things?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It follows now,<note place="margin">XVII. What Fifth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. Luc. 22.44.</note> That the Curat teach, <hi>How great the bitterneſs of Chriſts paſſion was,</hi> which if we keep freſh in our Memory, That the <hi>Sweat of our Lord became like drops of Blood trickling down to the Ground,</hi> when he but <hi>began</hi> to feel thoſe Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:63052:43"/> and Agonies of Mind, which ſoon after he was to be <hi>loaded with,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ibid.</note> any one may eaſily under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that nothing cou'd be added to the weight of his Sorrows: For if the very <hi>thought</hi> only of the Miſeries approaching, were ſo <hi>bitter,</hi> as the <hi>Sweat of Blood</hi> manifeſted it to be, what ſhall we think of the <hi>Suffering it ſelf?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And yet it is plain that Chriſt our Lord <hi>en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dur'd the moſt extream Sorrows,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVIII. What Sixtly.</note> 
                     <hi>both of Mind and Body.</hi> And firſt, There was verily no one part of his Body, which felt not the moſt grievous Puniſhments, for both his Feet and Hands were faſtn'd to the Croſs with Nayls, his Head ſcratch'd with Thorns, and buffeted with a Kane, <hi>or Reed,</hi> his Face filth'd with Spittle, beat'n with Fiſts, and his whole Body all over wounded with Scourg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</p>
                  <p>And beſides all this,<note place="margin">XIX. What Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venthly. Pſ 2.2. Matt. 26.</note> 
                     <hi>Men of all ranks and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions were gather'd together againſt the Lord, and against his Chriſt.</hi> For both Gentiles and Jews; were the Perſwaders, the Authors, and Miniſters of his Paſſion: <hi>Judas</hi> betray'd him, <hi>Peter</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny'd him, and all the reſt forſook and left him.</p>
                  <p>And now,<note place="margin">XX. What Eight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note> while he was on the Croſs, ſhall we conſider the <hi>bitterneſs of the Pains,</hi> or the <hi>Shame,</hi> or <hi>both together?</hi> Verily there was no kind of Death, either more <hi>ſhameful,</hi> or more <hi>tormenting,</hi> or <hi>ſpiteful,</hi> cou'd be contriv'd; which none were us'd to ſuffer, but the moſt peſtilent and wicked Malefactors only, and in which the continuance and <hi>tediouſneſs</hi> of that kind of death, made them en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure the moſt exquiſite Pains and Torments.</p>
                  <p>And yet the Habit and <hi>Conſtitution,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXI. What Ninthly.</note> or Frame of the <hi>Body of Jeſus Chriſt much increas'd the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of his Pains:</hi> Which by the Power of the Holy Ghoſt was form'd much more perfect, and was better temper'd than the Bodies of other Men can be, and therefore had a more quick faculty of Senſe or Feeling, and endur'd all thoſe Torments the more heavily.</p>
                  <p>But then,<note place="margin">XXII. What Tenthly.</note> As to the <hi>inward grief of his Mind,</hi> there is no one can doubt, but that in Chriſt it <hi>was moſt extream;</hi> for thoſe Saints that have ſuffer'd
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:63052:44"/> Puniſhments and Torments, wanted not Comfort in their Souls giv'n them from Heav'n, which ſo cheer'd and refreſh'd them, that they were enabl'd patiently to undergo the force of their Torments, yea ev'n in the very midſt of their Torments, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of them were tranſport'd with inward Joy:<note place="margin">Coloſſ. 1.24.</note> For the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>I rejoyce in my Sufferings for your ſakes:</hi> and <hi>I fulfil thoſe things which are yet be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hind of the Sufferings of Chriſt in my Fleſh, for his Body's ſake, which is the Church:</hi> And in another place:<note place="margin">2 Cor. 7.4.</note> 
                     <hi>I am fill'd with comfort, and over abound with joy in all our Tribulation.</hi> But Chriſt our Lord temper'd the Cup of his moſt bitter Sufferings which he drank, with no mixture of Sweetneſs: For he permitt'd the Human Nature which he had taken, to feel all kinds of Torments, no otherwiſe than as if he had bin Man only, and not God alſo.</p>
                  <p>It remains now, That the Curat explain alſo what the <hi>Profits</hi> and <hi>Benifits</hi> are, which we partake of by our Lords <hi>Paſſion.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore,<note place="margin">XXIII. How great the Benefits of Chriſts Paſſion are. The Firſt. Rev. 1.5. Col. 2.13, 14</note> The Passion of our Lord <hi>was our deliverance from Sin:</hi> For as it is in S. <hi>John, he lov'd us, and waſh'd us from our ſins in his Blood;</hi> and ſaid the Apoſtle, <hi>He has quick'n'd us together with him, forgiving us all our Treſpaſſes, blotting out the Hand-writing of the Decree that was againſt us, which was contrary to us; and took it out of the way, nailing it to his Croſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second. Joh. 12.31, 32.</note> 
                     <hi>He has ſnatch'd us out of the tyrannical Power of the Devil:</hi> For, ſaid the Lord himſelf: <hi>Now is the Judgment of this World: Now is the Prince of this World caſt out:</hi> and <hi>I, if I be lifted up from the Earth, will draw all things to my ſelf.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> 
                     <hi>He has diſcharg'd the puniſhment due to our ſins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> becauſe there cou'd no Sacrifice be offer'd more grateful and acceptable to God; <hi>he has reconcil'd us to his Father,</hi> and render'd him propitious and favourable to us.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> In that he bore our Sins, <hi>He has open'd us a Way to Heav'n,</hi> which before was barr'd up by the common Sin of Mankind. And this the
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:63052:44"/> Apoſtle ſignifies in theſe VVords:<note place="margin">Heb. 10.19.</note> 
                     <hi>We have bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor was there wanting a <hi>Figure</hi> and Image of this Myſtery,<note place="margin">XXIV. The Figure of our Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption. Num. 35.15, 28.</note> even in the Old Law; for thoſe who were forbid to return into their own Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try <hi>before the death of the High Prieſt,</hi> did ſignifie thereby, That there was no entrance into the heavenly Country open for any, tho he led his life never ſo juſtly and piouſly, before that moſt High and Eternal Prieſt <hi>Chriſt Jeſus</hi> had ſuffer'd death, which having done, immediately the Gates of Heav'n were thrown open to all them, who be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing cleans'd by the Sacraments, and endu'd with Faith, Hope and Charity, were made partakers of his Sufferings.</p>
                  <p>All theſe paſſing-excellent,<note place="margin">XXV. All good things re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dound to us by vertue of Chriſts Paſſion.</note> and Divine Benefits, the Curat ſhall teach, Come to us <hi>by the Paſſion of our Lord.</hi> And firſt, Becauſe the <hi>Satisfaction</hi> which after this wonderful manner Jeſus Chriſt has paid to God the Father for our Sins; is <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleat</hi> and <hi>perfect</hi> in all reſpects: For the price he paid for us, was not ev'n or equal only to our Debt, but far out-weigh'd it. And beſides, <hi>This Sacrifice</hi> was moſt <hi>acceptable</hi> to God: VVhich when the Son offer'd to him upon the Altar of the Croſs, he quite mitigated his Fathers An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger and Indignation; and this Argument the Apoſtle us'd,<note place="margin">Eph. 5.2.</note> when he ſaid, <hi>Chriſt lov'd us, and gave himſelf a Sacrifice and oblation for us to God, for a ſweet-ſmelling Savor.</hi> Furthermore, this is the <hi>Oblation,</hi> whereof we read in the Prince of Apoſtles:<note place="margin">1 Pet. 1.18.19.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye were not redeem'd with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold from your vain converſation of the Tradition of your Fathers, but with the precious Blood of Criſt, as of a Lamb without ſpot or blemiſh.</hi> And the Apoſtle teaches us,<note place="margin">Gal. 3.13.</note> 
                     <hi>That Chriſt was made a Curſe for us, that he might redeem us from the curſe of the Law.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But beſides theſe immenſe Benefits;<note place="margin">XXVI. In Chriſts Paſſion are examples of all Vertues.</note> we have this very great one over and above, that <hi>in this only Paſſion we have the moſt Glorious Patterns of all Vertues:</hi> For he ſhew'd forth his <hi>Patience,
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:63052:45"/> Humility, the moſt profound Love, Charity, Meekneſs, and Obedience,</hi> and moſt unſhaken <hi>Conſtancy</hi> and <hi>Reſolution</hi> of Mind, not only in ſuffering Injuries for Righteouſneſs or Juſtice ſake, but alſo even in Death it ſelf; and that in ſuch a manner, as we can truly ſay, That our Savior in the very height of his Sufferings, did moſt lively expreſs in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf all thoſe Rules and Precepts of Life, which throw all the time of his Preaching he taught by Words. And this ſhall ſuffice to have bin ſpoken briefly of the moſt ſaving <hi>Death and Paſſion of Chriſt our Lord.</hi> And wou'd God theſe Myſteries were ſeriouſly impreſs'd upon our Souls and Hearts, and that we wou'd learn to <hi>ſuffer,</hi> to <hi>dye,</hi> and to be <hi>bury'd</hi> together with our Lord; that then every ſpot of Sin, being wip'd away, and riſing with him to newneſs of Life, by his Mercy, we may be found worthy <hi>to be made partakers of his King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of Heav'n and Glory.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE V.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>HE deſcended into Hell, the third Day He roſe again from the Dead.</hi>] It is of very great uſe to know the glory of the Burial of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">I. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> very uſeful o un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap> this Article.</note> of which we have ſpoken laſt: But it more concerns the Faithful to know the glorious Triumphs he bore away, by conquering the Devil, and ſpoiling the Powers of Hell. Of which, and alſo of the Reſurection, we are now to ſpeak. Which Point, altho it may well be handl'd diſtinctly and by it ſelf; yet we following the Authority of the Holy Fathers, have thought fit to joyn it with that of his deſcent into Hell.</p>
                  <p>In the firſt part therefore this is propos'd to our Belief,<note place="margin">II. What is propes'd in the firſt Part.</note> That Chriſt being now dead, his Soul went down to <hi>Hell,</hi> and there continu'd ſo long as his Body was in the Sepulchre. But in theſe words we alſo confeſs, That the very ſame perſon of Chriſt, at the ſame time was both with the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits below, and alſo lay in the Sepulchre. Which when we ſay, no one ought to wonder, becauſe, as we have often ſaid before, That though his Soul
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:63052:45"/> departed from his Body, yet his Divinity was never ſeparated either from his Soul or his Body.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe it may bring much light to the Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plication of this Article,<note place="margin">III. The various ſignification of Hell.</note> if the Curat teach what in this place is to be underſtood by the Word <hi>[Hell]</hi> It is neceſſary to admoniſh, That in this place, by <hi>Hell</hi> is not meant the Sepulchre, as ſome no leſs impiouſly than unskilfully have thought, for by the former Article we are taught, That Chriſt our Lord was bury'd: nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther was there any Reaſon, why in the Creed the ſame thing ſhou'd by the Holy Apoſtles be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated in another, and a more obſcure form of Speech.</p>
                  <p>But the Word <hi>Hell</hi> ſignifies thoſe hidd'n Recep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tacles wherein the Souls are kept,<note place="margin">IV. The Firſt, The Recep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tacle of the damn'd. Phil. 2.10.</note> which have not attain'd to the Bleſſedneſs of Heav'n. For ſo the Holy Scriptures uſe this Word in many pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces. For thus we read in the Apoſtle, <hi>At the name of Jeſus every Knee ſhall bow, of thoſe in Heav'n, of thoſe in Earth, and thoſe under the Earth.</hi> And in the Acts of the Apoſtles, S. <hi>Peter</hi> teſtifies,<note place="margin">Act 2.24.</note> 
                     <hi>That Chriſt the Lord was riſen again, having loos'd the Pains of Hell.</hi> Nor are all thoſe Receptacles of one and the ſame kind. For there is that worſt and moſt diſmal place of all, where the Souls of the damn'd, together with the unclean Spirits, ſhall be tormented for ever, and that with unquenchable Fire, which is call'd the <hi>Bottomleſ-Pit,</hi> and by its own proper ſignification, <hi>Hell.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is beſides,<note place="margin">V. The Fire of Purgatory.</note> 
                     <hi>The Fire of Purgatory,</hi> wherein the Souls of the Pious for a certain determin'd time, are cleans'd by Sufferings, that ſo the en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance to the Heav'nly Country may be laid open, into which no polluted thing can be admitted. And of the truth of this Doctrin,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Apoc. 21 27.</hi> Con. Trent. Seſſ. <hi>25.</hi>
                     </note> which the Holy Councils declare to be confirm'd both by Teſtimonies of Scripture, and by Apoſtolic Tradition, the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat ſhall diſcourſe and argue by ſo much the more induſtriouſly, and frequently, becauſe we are fall'n upon thoſe times, wherein Men will not endure Sound Doctrin.</p>
                  <pb n="58" facs="tcp:63052:46"/>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">VI. Limbus where the Souls of the Father were.</note> The third kind of Receptacle is, <hi>that wherein the Souls of the Saints were receiv'd before the coming of Chriſt our Lord,</hi> and there being refreſh'd with the bleſs'd hope of Redemption, and free from all ſenſe of Pain, enjoy'd a peaceable Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitation. The Souls therefore of theſe Pious Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, who in the boſome of <hi>Abraham</hi> expected the Savior, Chriſt our Lord, deſcending to Hell, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liver'd.</p>
                  <p>Nor are we to think that he ſo deſcended to Hell,<note place="margin">VII. Chriſt's Soul truly went down to Hell</note> as that only his Influence and Vertue, and not alſo his Soul went thither. But we are veri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to believ, That his very Soul indeed, and in preſence deſcended to Hell,<note place="margin">Pſ 15.10.</note> of which there is this moſt certain Teſtimony of <hi>David: Thou ſhall not leave my Soul is Hell.</hi> But tho Chriſt went down to Hell, yet this was no damage to his Supreme Power, nor was the Splendor of his Holineſs ſtain'd in the leaſt, ſeeing that by thus doing, it rather was moſt evidently prov'd, that all thoſe things are moſt true, which are celebrated con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning his Holineſs, and that he is the very Son of God, as he had before made appear by ſo many prodigious Miracles.</p>
                  <p>And this we may eaſily perceiv,<note place="margin">VIII. Two diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rences be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt Chriſt's and the damned's going to Hell.</note> if we but con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider the Cauſes, why Chriſt, and other Men came into thoſe places. For all others went thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther as Captives, but he, as free among the Dead, and Conquerer to Maſter the Devils, by whom they were there kept ſhut up and impriſon'd by reaſon of ſin. Furthermore, All others who deſcended thither, partly were tormented with moſt bitter pains; and partly, tho they wanted all other ſenſe of ſorrow, yet being depriv'd of the ſight of God, and with-held in the Hope only of Bliſs and Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, which they waited for, they were in a kind of Torment. But Chriſt our Lord deſcended not to ſuffer any more, but to free the Saints and Righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous Men from the Miſery and Trouble of that Impriſonment, and to beſtow upon them the Fruits of his Paſſion. That therefore he went down to Hell, was no leſſening of his ſupream Dignity and Power.</p>
                  <pb n="59" facs="tcp:63052:46"/>
                  <p>Theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">IX. Why Chriſt went down to Hell.</note> it muſt be taught, that <hi>Chriſt</hi> our Lord <hi>went down to Hell,</hi> that after he had ſpoil'd the Devils, he might lead thoſe Holy Fathers and other pious perſons, being now freed from Priſon, with him to Heav'n, which wonderfully and gloriouſly he has accompliſh'd. For immediatly the ſight of him, gave tranſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dant Light to the Captiv's, and fill'd their ſouls with immenſe joy and gladneſs: on whom he al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo beſtow'd that moſt deſir'd Bliſs, which conſiſts in the Viſion of God: which done, it is manifeſt what it was he promis'd the Thief in theſe words:<note place="margin">Luc. 23.43.</note> 
                     <hi>This day thou ſhalt be with me in Paradice.</hi> But of this deliverance of the Godly, the Prophet <hi>Oſee</hi> ſo long before propheci'd in this manner, <hi>O death! I will be thy death; O Hell! I will be thy deſtruction.</hi> The Prophet <hi>Zachary</hi> ſignifi'd the ſame thing, when he ſaid, <hi>Thou alſo by the blood of thy Testa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment haſt ſent them that are bound out of the lake wherein there is no water.</hi> Laſtly, the ſame thing the Apoſtle expreſſes in theſe words,<note place="margin">Col. 2.15.</note> 
                     <hi>in taking the ſpoils of principalities and powers, he made a ſhew of them, openly triumphing over them in himſelf.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that we may underſtand the force of this myſtery the better,<note place="margin">X. Who are ſav'd by the benefit of Chriſts Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> we ought often to call to remembrance, that devout men, not only who were born after the coming of our Lord, but thoſe who after <hi>Adam</hi> were before him, or who hereafter ſhall be to the end of the World, have, and ſhall attain Salvation by the benefit of his Paſſion. Wherefore before he dy'd and roſe again, the Gates of Heav'n were never open to any: but the Souls of the Godly when they departed this life were either carry'd into <hi>Abraham</hi>'s Boſome, or as now it fares with them, who have ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what to be purg'd or ſatisfi'd, were cleans'd by the fire of Purgatory,</p>
                  <p>There is beſides,<note place="margin">XI. Another Reaſon of Chriſt's go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing down to Hell. Phil. 2.10.</note> another Reaſon, why Chriſt our Lord went down to <hi>Hell,</hi> namely that he might there ſhew his Might and Power, as he had done in Heav'n and Earth, and <hi>that as every knee, both of things in Heav'n and things in Earth, bow'd at the name of him, ſo alſo of things below, and under
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:63052:47"/> the Earth.</hi> At conſideration whereof, who is there, who admires not, and even ſtands not amaz'd at the immenſe bounty of God towards mankind, who was willing not only to undergo the moſt bitter Death for us, but alſo to go down to the very loweſt parts of the Earth, that he might carry with him the Souls ſo very dear to him, which he thence victoriouſly bore away to bliſs and happineſs.</p>
                  <p>Now follows the other part of the Article,<note place="margin">XII. The other Part of the Article con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. 2 Tim. 2.8.</note> in explaining whereof how painful the Curat ought to be, appears by thoſe words of the Apoſtle, <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member that the Lord Jeſus Chriſt aroſe again from the dead:</hi> For what he commanded <hi>Timothy,</hi> it is not to be doubted, but that it is alſo commanded to all others that have the Cure of Souls.</p>
                  <p>And this is the meaning of the Article. After that Chriſt our Lord had giv'n up the Ghoſt on the Croſs upon <hi>Friday,</hi> at the ninth hour of the day, and the ſame day at Even he was bury'd by his Diſciples, who by leav of <hi>Pilate</hi> the Preſident, laid the body of our Lord, when they had tak'n it down from the Croſs, into a new Tomb, in a Garden near at hand: the third day after his death, which was the Lords day, early in the morning his ſoul was again join'd to his body, and ſo he who was dead thoſe three days, aroſe again and return'd to life, out of which he departed by death; but by the word <hi>Reſurrection</hi> we are not to underſtand only that Chriſt was rais'd from the dead, which was a thing common to many others, but that he roſe again <hi>by his own power</hi> and vertue, which was a ſingular thing, and proper to Him alone.</p>
                  <p>For it is contrary to Nature,<note place="margin">XIV. No man can naturally riſe again from the dead. 2 Cor. 13.4.</note> nor was it even granted to any man to be able by his own power to raiſ'e himſelf from death to life; but this be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to the ſupream power of God only, as we learn from thoſe words of the Apoſtle, <hi>Altho he was crucifi'd throw weakneſs, yet he liv's by the power of God:</hi> which ſeeing it was never ſeparated from Chriſt's Body in the Sepulchre, nor from his Soul when it went down into Hell, his Divine Power,
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:63052:47"/> was both in his Body, ſo that it cou'd be joyn'd again to his Soul; and in his Soul, ſo that it cou'd again be brought back to his Body; ſo that by his own power he might revive and riſe again from the dead.</p>
                  <p>And this thing,<note place="margin">XV. The Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection ſore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told. Pſa. 97.2.</note> 
                     <hi>David,</hi> being full of the Spirit of God, foretold in theſe words, <hi>His right hand, and his Holy arm hath gott'n himſelf the victory.</hi> And the Lord himſelf by the divine teſtimony of his own mouth has confirm'd it, <hi>I lay down my life, and I will take it up again:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 10.17.</note> and <hi>I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again.</hi> And alſo to the Jews, for confirmation of his doctrin, he ſaid,<note place="margin">Joh. 2.19.</note> 
                     <hi>Diſſolve this temple, and in three days I will raiſe it up again.</hi> Which tho they indeed under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood of that Temple magnificently built of Stones; yet he, as is declar'd in the ſame place by the words of Scripture,<note place="margin">Act. 1.24.</note> 
                     <hi>ſpake of the Temple of his Body.</hi> Now although we ſometimes read in Scripture, that Chriſt our Lord was raiſed by the <hi>Father,</hi> this is to be underſtood of Chriſt as <hi>Man;</hi> ev'n as thoſe things again relate to himſelf as <hi>God,</hi> whereby is ſignifi'd, that he roſe again <hi>by his own Power.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this alſo belongs ſpecially to Chriſt,<note place="margin">XVI. Chriſt firſt roſe from the dead. Apoc. 1.5. 1 Cor. 15.20.</note> that He was the <hi>Firſt</hi> who enjoy'd this divine benefit of the <hi>Reſurrection:</hi> For in Scripture he is called <hi>the Firſt begotten among the dead,</hi> and <hi>the Firſt begotten of the dead.</hi> And as the Apoſtle has it, <hi>Chriſt aroſe again from the dead, being the Firſt-fruits of them that ſleep: for verily by Man came death, and by Man came the Reſurrection of the dead, and as in Adam all dye; ſo in Chriſt ſhall all be made alive, but every one in his own order, Chriſt the Firſt fruits, and afterwards thoſe that are Chriſt's.</hi> Which words are to be underſtood of the compleat Reſurrection, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe then we are rais'd to everlaſting life, all neceſſity of dying being wholly tak'n away. And in this kind Chriſt our Lord obtains the <hi>Firſt place:</hi> For if we ſpeak of ſuch a Reſurrection, or of ſuch a Return to life, as after which there remains a neceſſity of dying again;<note place="margin">3 Reg. 17.22.</note> there were many others <hi>ſo</hi> rais'd from the dead,<note place="margin">4 Reg. 4.34.</note> Chriſt: all which notwithſtanding reviv'd on this
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:63052:48"/> condition, that they were <hi>to dye again:</hi> But Chriſt our Lord ſo aroſe again from Death, which he had ſubdu'd and conquer'd, that he cou'd dye no more: And this is confirm'd by that moſt plain Teſtimony:<note place="margin">Rom. 6 9.</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt being now ris'n from the Dead, dyes no more: Death ſhall no more domineer over him.</hi> And now follows what is added to the Article.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The third Day.</hi>] The Curat muſt inſtruct the Faithful not to believ that our Lord was <hi>all</hi> thoſe three days in the Sepulchre:<note place="margin">XVII. Chriſt roſe again the third day.</note> For becauſe he lay in the Sepulchre a Whole Natural Day; and Part of the Day before it, and Part of the Day after it; for this Reaſon it is truly ſaid, That he lay in the Sepulchre <hi>Three days,</hi> and that the <hi>Third</hi> Day he aroſe again from the Dead.</p>
                  <p>Now that he might manifeſt his <hi>Divinity,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVIII. Why the third day.</note> he wou'd not put off his Reſurrection till the end of the World; and again, that we might believ him to be truly <hi>Man,</hi> and to be truly <hi>dead,</hi> he did not immediately after his death revive, but on the <hi>Third Day</hi> after his Death: Which ſpace of time ſeem'd to be ſufficient to prove he was truly dead.</p>
                  <p>The Fathers of the firſt Council of <hi>Conſtantinople</hi> have added to this place,<note place="margin">XIX. Why ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording <hi>to the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures</hi> is added in the Creed. 1 Cor. 15.14.</note> ACCORDING TO THE SCRIPTURES. Which being receiv'd from the Apoſtle, they therefore plac'd in the Creed: And that the Myſtery of the Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection is very neceſſary, the ſame Apoſtle has taught us in theſe words: <hi>If Chriſt have not ris'n again, then is our preaching vain, and your Faith is vain:</hi> And, <hi>if Chriſt have not ris'n again, your Faith is vain, and you are yet in your ſins.</hi> Wherefore S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> admiring the Faith of this Article wrote thus:<note place="margin">De Auguſt. in Pſ. <hi>120. v. 4.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>It is no great mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to believ that Chriſt dyed, for this do the Heathens, Jews, and all the wicked believ, This all believ that he dy'd: But the <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of Chriſt is the Faith of <hi>Chriſtians</hi> only: This we account a great matter to <hi>believ that he roſe again.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="63" facs="tcp:63052:48"/>
                  <p>Hence it was that our Lord moſt commonly ſpake of his Reſurrection, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and ſcarce ever did he talk with his Diſciples about his Paſſion, but he ſpake of his Reſurrection. When therefore he ſaid,<note place="margin">Mat. 16.21.</note> 
                     <hi>The Son of Man ſhall be deliver'd to the Gentiles, and be mock'd, and beat'n, and ſpit upon, and after that they have beat'n, they will kill him:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 18.32.</note> At laſt he added, <hi>And the third day he ſhall riſe again;</hi> and when the Jews requir'd him to prove his Doctrin by ſome Sign or Miracle,<note place="margin">Luc. 11.29.</note> he anſwer'd, <hi>There ſhall no other ſign be giv'n them than the ſign of the Prophet Jonas, for as Jonas was three Days and three Nights in the Whales Belly,</hi> ſo he affirm'd,<note place="margin">Mat. 12.39.</note> That <hi>the Son of Man ſhou'd be three Days and three Nights in the Heart of the Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the better to perceiv the Force and mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of this Article,<note place="margin">XX. Three things to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd here.</note> we muſt know and obſerv three things, Firſt, Why it was needful that Chriſt ſhou'd riſe again: Then, What the Scope and End of his Reſurrection was, And alſo what Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fits and Advantages redound to us thereby.</p>
                  <p>As to the firſt,<note place="margin">XXI. Firſt. The neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of Chriſts Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection. Phil. 2.8, 9.</note> It was neceſſary for him to riſe again that the <hi>Juſtice of God might be manifeſt,</hi> by whom it was very meet that he ſhou'd be rais'd up, who in obedience to him, was caſt down and load<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with all kinds of Diſgrace. This Reaſon the Apoſtle brings, when he ſays to the <hi>Philippians; He humbl'd himſelf, and became obedient to Death, ev'n the death of the Croſs, wherefore God has alſo exalt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed him.</hi> Beſides, <hi>for confirmation of our Faith,</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which Man can attain to no Righteouſneſs: For this ought to be a main Argument, That Chriſt was the true Son of God, becauſe by his own Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er he rais'd himſelf from the dead; and then <hi>to cheriſh and ſupport our Hope.</hi> For ſince Chriſt roſe again, we have a ſure Hope, that we alſo ſhall riſe again, for it is neceſſary, that the Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers enjoy the ſame ſtate and condition with the Head: For ſo the Apoſtle ſeems to argue, when he writes both to the <hi>Corinthians</hi> and <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> and <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of the Apoſtles ſays:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.12. 1 Theſ. 4.14. 1 Pet. 2.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Bleſs'd be God and the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, who of his great mercy has begott'n us again to a lively Hope
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:63052:49"/> throw the Reſurrection of Jeſus Chriſt from the Dead to an Inheritance incorruptible.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XXII. The Second. The End of the Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection.</note> For this reaſon alſo it muſt be taught, That the Reſurrection of our Lord was neceſſary, <hi>That the Myſtery of our Salvation and Redemption might be compleated.</hi> For Chriſt, by his Death, has freed us from Sin; but by Riſing again he has reſtor'd us to all thoſe good things which we loſt by our ſins. Wherefore the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Rom. 4.15.</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt was deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver'd to Death for our Sins, and Roſe again for our Juſtification.</hi> That nothing therefore might be wanting to the Salvation and Happineſs of Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind, as it behov'd him to Dy; ſo alſo it did to Riſe again.</p>
                  <p>Now from what has bin ſaid,<note place="margin">XXIII. The Third. The Advan<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tages. The firſt</note> we may perceiv, How great advantage the Reſurrection of Chriſt our Lord brings to the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>For by his very Reſurrection, <hi>We acknowledg him to be God,</hi> Immortal, and full of Glory, and conqueror of the Devil, which without all doubt we are to believ and confeſs concerning Chriſt Jeſus</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> The Reſurrection of Chriſt has pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duc'd <hi>the Reſurrection of our Bodies alſo:</hi> Becauſe it was the efficient cauſe of this Myſtery: And alſo becauſe, after the example of our Lord, we all ought to riſe again: For as to the Reſurrection of the Body, the Apoſtle thus teſtifies,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>By Man came Death, by Man came alſo the Reſurrection of the Dead.</hi> For there is uſe of Chriſt's Humanity, as of the efficient inſtrument, to all thoſe things, whatſoever they are, which God did in the My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery of our Redemption. Wherefore, his Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection was a kind of Inſtrument to bring to paſs our Reſurrection. And it may be call'd a Pattern, becauſe the Reſurrection of Chriſt was of all, the moſt perfect: And as the Body of Chriſt, riſing to immortal Glory, was chang'd; ſo our Bodies alſo, which before were weak and mortal, ſhall be reſtor'd and adorn'd with Glory and Immortality. For as the Apoſtle teaches,<note place="margin">Phil. 3.20, 21.</note> 
                     <hi>We wait for the Savior, our Lord Jesus Chriſt, who ſhall change our vile Body, that it ſhall be like to his glorious Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="65" facs="tcp:63052:49"/>
                  <p>And this may be ſaid concerning the Soul,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> dead in Sins; to which, on what ſcore, <hi>the Reſurrection of Chriſt is offer'd as an Example or Pattern to us,</hi> the ſame Apoſtle ſhews in theſe Words;<note place="margin">Rom. 6.4.</note> 
                     <hi>As Chriſt roſe again from the Dead, by the Glory of the Father; ſo ſhou'd we alſo walk in Newneſs of Life: For if we have bin planted together with him in the like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of his Death, we ſhall be alſo in the like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of his Reſurrection:</hi> And, a little after, he ſays; <hi>knowing that Chriſt being ris'n from the Dead, now dyes no more, Death ſhall no more domineer over him. For in that he dy'd to Sin, be dy'd once; but in that he lives, he lives to God: So reck'n ye your ſelves to be dead indeed to ſin, but alive to God in Jeſus Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Two Examples therefore we ought to ſeek from Chriſt's Reſurrection. The one is,<note place="margin">XXIV. Two Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples from Chriſt's Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection.</note> That after we have wip'd away the ſtains of ſin, <hi>we lead a new kind of Life,</hi> in which way clearly ſhine forth Up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rightneſs, Innocence, Holineſs, Modeſty, Juſtice, Beneficence and Humility. The other is, That we ſo <hi>perſevere</hi> in that kind of life, that by Gods help, <hi>we fall not off from the way of Righteouſneſs,</hi> whereinto we have once enter'd.</p>
                  <p>Nor do the Apoſtles Words ſhew only,<note place="margin">XXV. The Fourth Advantage of Chriſts Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. Rom. 6.6,</note> That the Reſurrection of Chriſt is propos'd to us as an Example of our Reſurrection; but they declare, That it gives us Power to riſe again, and beſtows Strength and Courage, whereby we may conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nue in Holineſs and Righteouſneſs. For as by his Death, we not only take Example of dying to ſin, but draw Vertue alſo, whereby we <hi>may</hi> dye to sin; So his Reſurrection brings us Strength to obtain Righteouſneſs, that thenceforth worſhipping God piouſly and holily, we may walk in Newneſs of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, to which we are ris'n. For this eſpecially did our Lord bring to paſ's by his Reſurrection; that we, who before were dead with him to ſin, and to the world, might alſo with him riſe again to a new way and courſe of life.</p>
                  <p>The Signs of this Reſurrection,<note place="margin">XXVI. The ſigns of Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on from ſin. Coloſſ. 3.1.</note> which are chiefly to be obſerv'd, the Apoſtle teaches us: For when he ſays: <hi>If ye be ris'n with Chriſt ſeek
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:63052:50"/> thoſe things which are above, where Chriſt ſits at the right hand of God,</hi> he plainly ſhews, That thoſe who deſire to have Life, Honours, Reſt, and Riches there,<note place="margin">Phil. 4.8.</note> where Chriſt ſpecially is, are truly ris'n with Chriſt. But when he adds: <hi>Reliſh thoſe things which are above, not thoſe which are on the Earth;</hi> he has giv'n this as a kind of Note, whereby we may perceive whether we be ris'n with Chriſt. For as the Taſte or Reliſh is wont to diſcover the Temperature and Health of the Body; ſo if <hi>Whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever things are true, whatſoever things are comly, whatſoever things are juſt, whatſoever things are holy,</hi> do reliſh with a perſon, and if he can perceive with the inward ſenſe of his Soul, the ſweetneſs of heav'nly things, this is a good Argument, That he that is thus affected is ris'n with Jeſus Chriſt to a new and ſpiritual Life.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE VI.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>HE aſcended into Heav'n, ſitteth at the right-Hand of God the Father Almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty.</hi>] When the Prophet <hi>David</hi> full of Gods Spirit contemplated the bleſs'd and glorious Aſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of our Lord,<note place="margin">I. What kind of Solemni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and Faith of Chriſt's Aſcenſion there ought to be. Pſ. 46.1.6.</note> he exhorts all to celebrate that Triumph with the greateſt joy and gladneſs, in theſe Words; ſaying, <hi>Clap Hands for joy, O all ye Nations, ſing to God with the Voice of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joycing: God is gone up with a merry noiſe.</hi> Whence the Curat may underſtand, That this Myſtery is to be explain'd with the greateſt ſtudy, and that he ought to take diligent care, That the Faithful embrace it not only with Faith, and with the Mind; but as far as may be, and with Gods help, they endeavor in their Life and Actions alſo to expreſs the ſame.</p>
                  <p>As to the Explication of this Sixth Article therefore,<note place="margin">II. The former part of this Article.</note> wherein chiefly is treated concerning this Divine Myſtery, we muſt begin at the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer part thereof, and ſhew what is the effect and meaning thereof.</p>
                  <p>For concerning Chriſt Jeſus,<note place="margin">III. What we are here to believe.</note> the Faithful muſt believe this alſo without any wavering, That the
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:63052:50"/> Myſtery of our Redemption being now perfected, he, as Man with his Soul and Body, went up into Heaven: For, as he was God, he never was ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent thence; becauſe he fills all things with his Divinity.</p>
                  <p>And let the Curat teach, that he went up by <hi>his own Power,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt. Secondly. 4 Reg. 2.11.35 <hi>n</hi> 14. Thirdly. Act. 8.39.</note> and not by the Power of another, as <hi>Elias</hi> did, who was carry'd into Heaven in a fiery Chariot: or <hi>Abaccuc</hi> the Prophet, or <hi>Philip</hi> the Deacon, who, by the Divine Power, being car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry'd through the Air, paſt through the remote parts of the Earth. Nor did he aſcend to Heaven, only by the mighty Power of his <hi>Divinity,</hi> but alſo as he is <hi>Man.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For tho this could not be by any <hi>Natural</hi> Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> yet that Power wherewith the bleſs'd Soul of <hi>Chriſt</hi> was endu'd, could move his Body as he li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ed.</p>
                  <p>And his Body which was now glorify'd,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> did readily obey the Government of his Soul mov<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it.</p>
                  <p>And in this manner,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> We believe that Chriſt, as he was <hi>God,</hi> and as he was <hi>Man,</hi> went up into Heaven, by <hi>his own</hi> Power. Now follows the other part of the Article.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>He ſitteth at the right-Hand of the Father.</hi>] In which place we may obſerve a Trope,<note place="margin">IV. The uſe and neceſſi y of Trope</note> that is, the change of a Word, frequent in Holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, when we attribute to God Human Affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, and Members ſuitable to our Underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing; ſor he, being a Spirit, we cannot think any thing corporeal in him. But becauſe in Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Affairs we eſteem a great honour done to him, who is plac'd at the <hi>Right-hand:</hi> transfer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the ſame thing to heavenly matters, to the explaining of the Glory of Chriſt, which as he is <hi>Man</hi> he has merited above all others; we confeſs him to be at the <hi>Right-hand</hi> of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p>But to <hi>ſit,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. What is here meant by <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>ing.</hi>
                     </note> in this place, does not ſignifie the Geſture, and Figure of Body, but it ſhews the firm and ſure Poſſeſſion of ſupream Power and Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, which he has receiv'd of the Father: Of
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:63052:51"/> which the Apoſtle ſays:<note place="margin">Arian. Ser. <hi>1</hi> cont. Arian Baſil. lib de Spirit. ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t. c. <hi>6.</hi> Heb. 1.13.</note> 
                     <hi>Raiſing him up from the Dead, and placing him at his Right-hand in the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens, far above all Principality and Power, and Vertue, and Domination, and every Name that is Named, not only in this World, but in the World to come: And has ſubjected all things under his Feet.</hi> From which Words it appears, That this Glory is ſo proper and peculiar to our Lord, that it is not agreeable to any other created Being. And therefore in another place it is ſaid: <hi>To which of the Angels has he at any time ſaid: Sit thou at my Right-hand?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Curat proſecuting the Hiſtory of the Aſcenſion,<note place="margin">VI. All Myſterys <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>o <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap> to the <hi>A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>nſion.</hi> Act. 1.</note> ſhall more fully explain the ſenſe of this Article, which Hiſtory S. <hi>Luke</hi> the Evangeliſt deſcribes after a wonderful manner, in the Acts of the Apoſtles. In explaining where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, it is neceſſary chiefly to obſerve this, That all other Myſteries have relation to the Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſion, as to their end, and that the perfection and completion of all the reſt is contained in This: For as all the Myſteries of our Religion have their beginning from the <hi>Incarnation</hi> or our Lord; ſo in his <hi>Aſcenſion</hi> their progreſs is concluded.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore:<note place="margin">VII. The <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>t of Chriſt. Life compar'd with his Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſion.</note> The other Heads of the Creed, which belong to Chriſt our Lord, ſhew his exceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Humility and Lowlineſs: Nor can there any thing be conceiv'd more abject and mean, than that the Son of God, for our ſakes, ſhould take upon him the nature and weakneſs of <hi>Man,</hi> and be willing to ſuffer and dye for us. But then, as in the former Article, we confeſs, that he roſe again from the dead, but is now aſcended up into Heaven, and ſits at the Right-hand of God the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; there can nothing be ſpoken more magnifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cently and wonderfully towards the declaring of his ſupream Glory and Divine Majeſty.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things being already explain'd,<note place="margin">VIII. The cauſes of his <hi>Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſion.</hi> Firſt.</note> we muſt diligently teach, for what Reaſon Chriſt our Lord aſcended up into Heaven.</p>
                  <p>For, Firſt, he aſcended, for this Reaſon, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe in this earthly and obſcure habitation, there could be no place ſuitable to his Body; which in
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:63052:51"/> his Reſurrection was adorn'd with the glory of Immortality: None but the moſt high and glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous dwelling of Heaven, could be ſuitable to him.</p>
                  <p>Nor did he aſcend only to pſſeſs the Throne of his Glory and Kingdom which he merited with his Blood;<note place="margin">Second.</note> but alſo to take care of thoſe things which concern'd our Salvation.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Third. Joh. 18.36.</note> He aſcended to evidence in truth that his Kingdom is not of this World: For the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms of the World are Earthly and Flitting, and are eſtabliſh'd by much Wealth, and by Carnal Power: But the Kingdom of Chriſt is not Earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, as the Jews expected, but Spiritual and Eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal; his Riches alſo are Spiritual Riches, as he ſhews when he plac'd his Seat in Heaven: in which Kingdom they verily are to be accounted more rich, and flowing with plenty of all good things, who diligently ſeek thoſe things which are of God: For St. <hi>James</hi> teſtifies,<note place="margin">Jam. 2.5.</note> that <hi>God has choſen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which God has promis'd to them that love him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this our Lord,<note place="margin">Fourth.</note> aſcending up into Heaven, was deſirous to effect, that we with our mind and deſires might follow him aſcending thither: For as by his Death and Reſurrection, he left us an example of Dying and Riſing again in Spirit: So by his Aſcenſion he inſtructs and teaches us, that tho we are confin'd on Earth, yet that in Thought and Deſire we raiſe our ſelves up to Heaven,<note place="margin">Heb. 11.63.</note> 
                     <hi>Confeſſng that we are but ſtrangers and pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grims on the earth,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 2.19.</note> 
                     <hi>and that we are citizens of the ſaints and domeſtics of God, ſeeking our own country. For,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Phil. 3.20.</note> as the ſame Apoſtle ſays, <hi>our converſation is in heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Divine <hi>David,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IX. The advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tages of Chriſt's Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſion. Pſ. 67.19. Eph. 2.8. Firſt.</note> (as the Apoſtle interprets him) long before ſang of the force and greatneſs of thoſe unutterable good things which the Love of God has ſhed upon us, in theſe words; <hi>He aſcend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed up on high, he led captivity captive, he gave gifts to men:</hi> for in the tenth day after he gave his Holy Spirit, by whoſe power and plenty he fill'd the
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:63052:52"/> whole multitude of the faithful then preſent.</p>
                  <p>And he truly fulfill'd thoſe ſo large promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of his:<note place="margin">Second. Joh. 16.8.</note> 
                     <hi>It is expedient for you, that I go away; for if I go not away, the Paraclet or Comforter will not come to you; but if go, I will ſend him to you,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And according to the ſentence of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">Third.</note> he aſcended into Heav'n that he might now ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear before God on our behalf to diſcharge the Office of Advocate with the Father:<note place="margin">Heb. 9.24.</note> 
                     <hi>My little children,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh. 2.</note> ſays St. <hi>John, theſe things write I to you, that ye ſin not; but if any man ſin, we have an An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vocate with the Father, Jeſus Christ the righteous, and he is the Propitiation for our ſins.</hi> Nor is there any thing, whence the faithful ſhou'd take more comfort and refreſhing of mind, than that Jeſus Chriſt takes our part, and prays the Father for our ſalvation, who has the greateſt favour and regard with the Eternal Father.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fourth.</note> He has prepar'd a place for us,<note place="margin">Joh. 14.2.</note> which alſo he promis'd he wou'd do, and as our Head, in the name of us all, Jeſus Chriſt has tak'n poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of the glory of Heav'n.</p>
                  <p>For at his going to Heav'n,<note place="margin">Fifth.</note> he open'd thoſe Gates which by <hi>Adam</hi>'s ſin were barr'd up, and has clear'd us a Way, by which we may come to Celeſtial happineſs, as in his Supper he fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told his Diſciples he wou'd do; which that the event of the matter might plainly prove it, he carri'd with him into the regions of eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal happineſs, the ſouls of the pious which he had fetch'd out of Hell.</p>
                  <p>This bleſſed rank of Advantages follow'd upon that wonderful plenty of heav'nly gifts.</p>
                  <p>For firſt here is happen'd deſervedly a great advantage to our Faith:<note place="margin">X Other Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits of the Aſcenſion. Firſt.</note> for Faith is converſant about thoſe things which we cannot ſee, and which are far beyond the reaſon and underſtanding of men. If therefore the Lord had not gone away, the Merit of our Faith had been much leſſen'd:<note place="margin">Joh. 10.24.</note> For they are ſaid of Chriſt our Lord to be bleſs'd, who have not ſeen, and yet have believ'd.</p>
                  <pb n="71" facs="tcp:63052:52"/>
                  <p>Moreover Chriſt's Aſcenſion into Heav'n has a mighty influence to confirm Hope in our Hearts,<note place="margin">Second.</note> for ſince we believe that Chriſt as Man went up into Heav'n, and has plac'd the Human Nature at the Right Hand of God the Father, we con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive a ſtrong Hope, that there will be a time, when We alſo, that are his Members, ſhall aſcend thither, and be there joyn'd with our Head; which thing our Lord himſelf teſtifies in theſe words,<note place="margin">Joh. 17.29.</note> 
                     <hi>Father, I will that thoſe alſo whom thou haſt given me, ſhould be where I am.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then This alſo,<note place="margin">Third.</note> as a very great benefit, we have obtain'd, that he has drawn up our love to Heav'n, and inflam'd us with his Divine Spirit: For moſt true is that ſaying,<note place="margin">Mat. 6.21.</note> 
                     <hi>There our Heart is, where our Treaſure is.</hi> And indeed if Chriſt our Lord were dwelling on the Earth, all our thoughts wou'd be fix'd upon the face and acquaintance of the <hi>Man;</hi> and we ſhou'd behold him only as <hi>Man,</hi> who beſtow'd ſo great benefits upon us; and we ſhou'd affect him only with a kind of <hi>earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Good Will:</hi> But now being gone up into Heav'n; he has render'd our Love Spiritual, and makes us to love and reverence him as <hi>God,</hi> whom we now conſider as abſent. And this we underſtand partly by the Example of the Apoſtles;<note place="margin">Joh. 19.7.</note> with whom, while our Lord was preſent, they ſeem'd to judge of him, in a manner, according to Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Senſe: And partly it is confirm'd by the te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony of our Lord himſelf, when he ſays, <hi>It is expedient for you that I go away.</hi> For that imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect Love wherewith they lov'd Jeſus Chriſt when preſent with them, was to be perfected by Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Love, and that by the coming of the Holy Ghoſt: Wherefore he preſently adds, <hi>For if I go not away, the Paraclet or Comforter will not come to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To this may be added,<note place="margin">Fourth.</note> that he has inlarg'd his Houſe,<note place="margin">Eph. 4.22.</note> 
                     <hi>i.e.</hi> his Church in the earth, which was to be govern'd by the power and guidance of the Holy Spirit: and he left <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of Apoſtles, the chief Paſtor and Prelate of the whole Church among Men: and then he gave ſome
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:63052:53"/> Apoſtles, ſome Prophets, ſome Evangeliſts, ſome Paſtors and Teachers, and ſo ſitting at the Right Hand of his Father; he always beſtows divers gifts upon divers perſons, for the Apoſtle teſtifies,<note place="margin">Eph. 5.7.</note> 
                     <hi>That to every one of us is giv'n grace, according to the meaſure of the gift of Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But laſtly,<note place="margin">Fifth.</note> The Faithful are to believe the ſame thing alſo concerning Chriſt's <hi>Aſcenſion,</hi> which we taught before concerning the myſtery of his <hi>Death</hi> and <hi>Reſurrection;</hi> for tho we owe our Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation and Redemption to the Paſſion of Chriſt, who by his own Merit open'd to the Juſt an en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance to Heav'n; yet his Aſcenſion is not only propos'd to us as an example, whereby we learn to look up on high, and aſcend up into Heav'n in Spirit, but it has giv'n us <hi>Divine Power</hi> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by we are enabl'd to do it.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE VII.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>FRom thence he ſhall come to judge the quick and the Dead.</hi>] There are three of excellent Offices and Functions which our Lord Jeſus Chriſt has for the adorning and illuſtrating of his Church,<note place="margin">I. The Three Offices of Chriſt.</note> Of <hi>Redemption, Patronage,</hi> or Defence, and <hi>Judgment.</hi> But whereas from the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer Articles it is manifeſt, that he has redeem'd mankind by his <hi>Paſſion and Death,</hi> and that he has undertak'n ſorever to defend and patronize our cauſe by his <hi>Aſcenſion into Heav'n,</hi> it remains that in this Article we declare his <hi>Judgment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The reaſon and force of which Article is this,<note place="margin">II. What we muſt believe conc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>nig the laſt judgment.</note> That in the laſt day Chriſt our Lord will judge all mankind. For the Holy Scriptures teſtifie, that there are <hi>Two</hi> comings of Chriſt: The <hi>One,</hi> when for our ſalvation he took fleſh, and was made Man, in the Womb of the Virgin: The <hi>Other</hi> when he ſhall come to judge all men, at the end of the World. This Coming of his, in Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scripture is call'd, <hi>The Day of the Lord,</hi> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of the Apoſtle ſpeaks,<note place="margin">1 Theſ. 5.2.</note> 
                     <hi>The day of the Lord ſo comes as a Thief in the night:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 24.20.</note> and our Saviour himſelf,<note place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 23.32.</note> 
                     <hi>But of that Day and Hour no man knows.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 5.10.</note> Concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:63052:53"/> which <hi>laſt judgment,</hi> the authority of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle is ſufficient: <hi>We muſt all appear before the judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment-ſeat of Chriſt, that every one may give an ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count of what he has done in the body, whether good or evil.</hi> For the Holy Scripture is full of teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies, which the Curat may find ſcatter'd up and down, not only for proof of this matter, but to lay before the eyes of the Faithful; that as from the begining of the World, <hi>that Day</hi> of the Lord, wherein he put on Human Fleſh, was always much longed for of all; becauſe in that Myſtery they had the hope of their deliverance plac'd: So from thence forth <hi>after the Death</hi> of the Son of God, and his Aſcenſion into Heav'n, we might moſt earneſtly deſire that <hi>Other Day</hi> of the Lord, <hi>waiting for that bleſs'd Hope, and the coming of the Glory of the great God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But for the explication of this matter, the Curat ſhall obſerve and teach that there are Two times wherein every one muſt needs come in pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſnce before the Lord, and give an account of all his particular Thoughts, Actions and Words, and muſt abide the preſent Sentence of the Judge.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> is, when every one of us <hi>goes out of this life,</hi> for immediately he is placed before the Judgment-ſeat of God, and there is a moſt juſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amination made of all things whatſoever he ever did, ſpake, or thought, and this is call'd <hi>The Private Judgment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But <hi>The Other</hi> is, when in one day, and in one place, <hi>All men ſhall ſtand together before the Seat of Judgment;</hi> that in the ſight and hearing of all men of all ages, every one may know what is judg'd and decree'd concerning himſe;lf. The very Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouncing of which Sentence to Ungodly and Wicked men, will not be the leaſt part of their puniſhments and torments: And on the other ſide, the Godly and the Juſt will from thence receive no ſmall Reward and Profit, when it ſhall truly appear what kind of perſons every one of them was in this life: And this is call'd the <hi>General Judgment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="74" facs="tcp:63052:54"/>
                  <p>Concerning which it muſt needs be ſhew'd what the <hi>Cauſe</hi> is,<note place="margin">V. Why a Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neral Judg<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ment to come.</note> why beſides the <hi>Private Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> concerning every one in particular, there will alſo be held <hi>another Judgment</hi> concerning all men in general.</p>
                  <p>For ſince,<note place="margin">Firſt Cauſe.</note> even when men are dead, they ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times leave behind them ſome ſurviving perſons to imitate them, as Children to imitate Parents, Dependents and Scholars, who are lovers and fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vourers of their Examples, Diſcourſes, Actions, whereby it muſt needs come to paſs, that the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards and puniſhments of the dead ſhall be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creas'd; and whereas this, either Advantage or Calamity, which belongs to ſo very many, can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not have an end before the coming of the laſt day of the World: It was but meet, that there ſhould be a perfect examination of this <hi>General Account</hi> of good and evil Words and Actions: And this could not be done, except at one <hi>General Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> of all men.</p>
                  <p>And beſides,<note place="margin">The Second</note> foraſmuch as the Fame of the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly is often times unjuſtly wounded, and the wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed commended as innocent, the juſtice of God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd that the godly ſhould, even in the Public aſſembly and judgment of all mankind, recover that eſteem, which, by injuſtice, they were de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priv'd of among men.</p>
                  <p>And then whereas both the Good and the Bad did,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> not without their bodies, whatſoever they did, on all accounts it is juſt, that whatſoever was well or ill done, belongs alſo to their <hi>Bodies,</hi> which were the Inſtruments of thoſe Actions: It was therefore very convenient, that the due rewards of <hi>eternal glory</hi> or <hi>puniſhment</hi> ſhould be difpens'd to the Bodies and Souls together; which verily could not be done, without a <hi>Reſſurrection</hi> of all men, and without a <hi>General Judgment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> Becauſe in mens adverſity and proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, which ſometimes happen alike, both to the Good and Bad; it was to appear that nothing was done or over-rul'd. without the Infinite Wiſdom and Juſtice of God; it was meet, not only that Rewards ſhould be appointed to the Good, and
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:63052:54"/> Puniſhments to the Wicked in the world to come, but alſo that this ſhould be determin'd in a Public and General Judgment, whereby they might be more known and conſpicuous to all, and that praiſe might by all be given to the Juſtice and Providence of God, inſtead of that unjuſt complaint, which even ſometimes the Saints themſelves as men have been uſed to make, when they obſerv'd wicked Men proſpering in Wealth and flouriſhing in Honors. For,<note place="margin">Pſ. 72.2,3.</note> ſays the Prophet, <hi>My feet were a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt mov'd, my treadings had well nigh ſlipt, becauſe I was griev'd at the unjuſt, ſeeing the peace of ſinners:</hi> And a little after, <hi>Behold the very ſinners, and the weal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of the world, they get riches; and I ſaid. Then have I cleans'd my heart in vain; and have waſhed my hands in innocency: I was puniſh'd every day, and chaſtn'd every morning.</hi> And this was the frequent complaint of many. It was needful therefore that there ſhould be a General Judgment,<note place="margin">Joh. 22.14.</note> leſt hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly men ſhould ſay; That God indeed takes care of the motions of the Heavens, but regards not what is done on the Earth. This word of Truth therefore is rightly made One of the Twelve Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles of our Chriſtian Faith; that, if the minds of any ſhould doubt concerning the Providence and Jultice of God, by means of this Doctrin they may be confirm'd.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> at the apprehenſion of the Judgment, it is fit that the Godly be comforted, and the Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed terrifi'd, that, conſidering the Juſtice of God, the Good ſhould not be dejected, and the Evil may be recall'd from their wickedneſs, by the fear and expectation of <hi>Eternal Puniſhment.</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore our Lord and Saviour, ſpeaking of the <hi>Laſt Day,</hi> has declar'd that there will ſometime be a <hi>General Judgement,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 24 29.</note> and has deſcrib'd the Signs of the approach of the <hi>Time</hi> thereof, that when we ſhall ſee thoſe Signs come to paſs, we may know that the End of the World is at hand; and then, at his Aſcenſion into Heaven he ſent Angels, who comforted the Apoſtles, grieving for his abſence, in theſe words,<note place="margin">Act. 2.11.</note> 
                     <hi>This Jeſus which is taken from you up into Heaven, ſhall ſo come as ye have ſeen him go in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="76" facs="tcp:63052:55"/>
                  <p>But that this Judgment is given to Chriſt,<note place="margin">VI. Chriſt as Man alſo is Judge of all.</note> not only as <hi>God,</hi> but as <hi>Man,</hi> the Holy Scriptures de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare. For tho the power of Judging be common to <hi>all</hi> the perſons of the <hi>Holy Trinity,</hi> yet we ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially attribute it to the <hi>Son:</hi> Becauſe we ſay that <hi>Wiſdom</hi> ſuits to <hi>him.</hi> But that as <hi>Man</hi> he will <hi>judge</hi> the World, our Lord's teſtimony aſſures us, who ſays:<note place="margin">Joh. 5.26.</note> 
                     <hi>As the Father has life in himſelf, ſo has he given to the Son to have life in himſelf; and has gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven him power to Judge as he is the Son of Man.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And it was very meet,<note place="margin">VII. Why Chriſt a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Man will be Judge.</note> that this <hi>Judgment</hi> ſhould be exerciſed by Chriſt our Lord, that when the <hi>Judgment</hi> was concerning <hi>Men,</hi> they might ſee the Judge with their Eyes, and with their Ears hear the Sentence which ſhould be pronounc'd, and truly perceive the Judgment with their Senſes. And it was moreover moſl juſt, that That man who was condemn'd by the moſt unjuſt ſentences of <hi>Men,</hi> ſhould be ſeen to ſit afterwards as <hi>Judge</hi> of all; wherefore the Prince of Apoſtles, when in the Houſe of <hi>Cornelius,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Act. 10.24.</note> he was expounding the chief heads of Chriſtian Religion, and had taught, that Chriſt was by the Jews hang'd on a Tree, and kill'd, and the third day roſe again to life, he ſubjoyn'd: <hi>And he has commanded us to preach, and to teſtifie to the people, that This is he who was appointed of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And the Holy Scriptures declare,<note place="margin">VIII. Signs fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>going the Judgment. <hi>Damaſe. de fide Or<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>hod. lib.</hi> 4.7.27.</note> that theſe Three principal <hi>Signs</hi> will go before the <hi>Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, The Preaching of the Goſpel throughout the world; a Departure from the Faith, and Antichriſt:</hi> For our Lord ſays, <hi>This Goſpel of the kingdom ſhall be preach'd through the whole world for a teſtimony to all the Gentils,</hi> and then ſhall the End come: And the Apoſtle warns us, that we be not ſeduc'd by any, as tho the Day of the Lord were at hand;<note place="margin">Mat. 22.14. 2 Theſſ. 2.3. Dan. 7.9.</note> 
                     <hi>For unleſs there firſt come a departure, and that Man of ſin be reveal'd, the judgment will not come.</hi> But what will be the <hi>Manner</hi> and <hi>Way</hi> of the Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, the Curate may eaſily know from the Ora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles of <hi>Daniel,</hi> and from the Doctrin of the Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geliſts, and of the Apoſtles.</p>
                  <pb n="77" facs="tcp:63052:55"/>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">IX. The Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouncing and Expoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Sentence of the laſt Judgment. Mat. 24.34.</note> the <hi>Sentence</hi> to be pronounc'd by the <hi>Judge,</hi> ſhould be in this place more diligently con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider'd: For Chriſt our Saviour, beholding with a chearful countenance the <hi>Godly</hi> at his <hi>Right</hi> hand, ſhall with the greateſt love and good-will thus pronounce Sentence concerning them: <hi>Come ye the bleſſed of my Father, poſſeſs the Kingdom which is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd for you from the foundation of the world.</hi> Than which words, they will know that there can be nothing heard more ſweet, who but compare them with the Sentence of <hi>Condemnation</hi> of the <hi>Wicked,</hi> and when in their mind they ſhall have conſider'd, that by thoſe words, Pious and Juſt men are call'd from their Labours to Reſt, from a Vally of Tears, to the higheſt Joy, and from all their Miſeries to everlaſting Happineſs, which they by their Duties of Charity have deſerv'd: And then turning to thoſe who ſtand at his Left hand, he will pour forth his Juſtice upon them in theſe words, <hi>Depart from me ye curſed, into ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting fire, which is prepar'd for the Devil and his Angels.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In thoſe former words,<note place="margin">X. The Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence of the Reprobate conſider'd. <hi>Chryſoſt. in Mat. Hom.</hi> 23. <hi>Auguſt. Ser.</hi> 181 <hi>de Temp. Greg. lib.</hi> 9. <hi>Moral. c.</hi> 46. Mat. 25.4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>Depart from me:</hi> is ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifi'd that moſt extream puniſhment wherewith the wicked ſhall be tormented, when they ſhall be caſt out far from the ſight of God; nor can they receive any comfort from any Hope, that they ſhall ever enjoy ſo great a Good. And This by Divines is call'd the <hi>Pain of Loſs, viz.</hi> That the Wicked in Hell ſhall for ever want the Light of the Viſion of God. But that which is added, <hi>ye Curſed,</hi> does wonderfully <hi>increaſe</hi> their miſery and calamity. For if when they are to be driven out from the preſence of God, they might be thought worthy of ſome ſmall Bleſſing, this might truly be ſome conſiderable comfort to them. But for as much as they muſt expect nothing that can allevi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ate their miſery; when they are caſt out, the Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Juſtice will rightly follow them with every Malediction and Curſe. And then follows, <hi>Into everlaſting-fire,</hi> which other kind of Pain, Divines call the <hi>Pain of Senſe,</hi> becauſe it can be felt by the bodily Senſes, as in Stripes, Buffetings, and
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:63052:56"/> other more grievous kinds of puniſhments, among which, there can be no doubt, that the torments of <hi>Fire</hi> do cauſe the moſt exquiſite ſenſe of Pain; to which evil, when it is added, that all this wilt be <hi>For ever;</hi> it is thereby ſhew'd that the pains of the Damn'd will be loaded with all kinds of puniſhments. And This, thoſe words which are plac'd in the latter part of the Sentence, more fully declare, <hi>Which is prepar'd for the Devil and his Angels:</hi> For whereas ſo it is, that we can more eaſily endure <hi>all</hi> troubles if we have ſome Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion and Conſort of our Calamity, by whoſe pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence and humanity, we may in ſome meaſure be reliev'd: what at laſt will be the Miſery of the Damn'd, who tho loaded with ſo great Torments, ſhall notwithſtanding never be deliver'd from the company of the moſt accurſed Devils? And this indeed is the Sentence that ſhall moſt juſtly be denounc'd by our Lord and Savior upon the Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, as being they, who neglected all works of true Piety, and gave neither Meat nor Drink to the Hungry and Thirſty, took not in the Stranger, cloath'd not the Naked, and viſited not the Sick and Impriſon'd.</p>
                  <p>Theſe are the things which the Curats ought often to inculcate into the ears of the Faithful:<note place="margin">XI. Diſcourſe of the laſt Judgment ſhould be frequent, and why? Eccleſ. 40. <hi>Aug. Ser.</hi> 120. <hi>de Temp. Greg. Hom.</hi> 3 9. <hi>in E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                              <desc>•••</desc>
                           </gap>ng. Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap> Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>in ſeſto om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nium ſancto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum.</hi>
                     </note> For the Truth of this Article being rightly believ'd, will have great force to bridle the wicked deſires of the mind, and hold men back from ſinning. Wherefore in <hi>Eccleſiaſticus</hi> it is ſaid, <hi>In all thy works remember thy latter end, and thou wilt not ſin forever.</hi> And indeed hardly will any one be carri'd head-long into wickedneſs, whom this Conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion cannot recal to the ſtudy of Piety: That ſometime or other he muſt give an <hi>Account</hi> before the moſt juſt <hi>Judge,</hi> not only of all his <hi>Actions</hi> and <hi>Words,</hi> but alſo of his moſt hidden <hi>Thoughts,</hi> and muſt ſuffer Puniſhment according to his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſert. But it muſt needs be that the Juſt will be more ſtirr'd up to do Juſtice, and to rejoyce ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedingly, tho he here lead his life in Want, in Diſgrace and Afflictions, when he thinks in his mind of that Day, when after the combat of this
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:63052:56"/> troubleſome life, he ſhall in the hearing of all Men be proclaim'd a Conquerer, and ſhall be receiv'd into his heav'nly Country, and adorn'd with Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Honour. What remains therefore, but that the Faithful be exhorted to take the beſt manner of life, and exerciſe themſelves in the ſtudy of all Piety, that ſo they may, with the greater Joy, and Security of Mind, wait for and expect the coming of that <hi>great Day</hi> of the Lord, and ſo, as becomes Children, with the greateſt Earneſtneſs to deſire it.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE. VIII.</head>
                  <p>I <hi>Believ in the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>] Hitherto thoſe things have bin expounded,<note place="margin">I. Fith in the Holy Ghoſt neceſſary.</note> ſo far as the Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the Argument ſeem'd to require, which belong'd to the <hi>Firſt</hi> and <hi>Second</hi> Perſon of the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Trinity; Now it follows, That thoſe things al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo which in the Creed are deliver'd concerning the <hi>Third</hi> Perſon, that is <hi>the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> ſhou'd be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. In treating of which matter, the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors ſhou'd uſe their utmoſt Endeavor and Dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence,<note place="margin">Act. 19.2.</note> ſeeing it is to be ſuppos'd, That a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Man may no more be ignorant of <hi>This</hi> part, or not believe rightly concerning it, than of the other <hi>former</hi> Articles. Wherefore the Apoſtle would not ſuffer certain of the <hi>Epheſians</hi> to be ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant of the Perſon of the Holy Ghoſt: Of whom, when he ask'd, Whether they had receiv'd the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt, and when they anſwer'd. That they knew not whether there was an Holy Ghoſt, he preſently ask'd them; <hi>In whom therefore were ye baptiz'd?</hi> In which words he ſignify'd, That the diſtinct knowledg of this Article is neceſſary to the Faithful, from which they have this Fruit; eſpecially, that when they conſider attentively, That whatſoever they have, they have it of the Gift and Bounty of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt;</hi> then do they begin to think more modeſtly and humbly of <hi>them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves,</hi> and to place all their Hope in <hi>Gods</hi> Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, which ought to be the <hi>Firſt</hi> Step of a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian to the higheſt Wiſdom and Happineſs.</p>
                  <pb n="80" facs="tcp:63052:57"/>
                  <p>We muſt therefore begin the explanation of this Article from the Force and Notion which here is included in that Name of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> (or Holy Spirit) for the very ſame may indifferently and rightly be ſaid both of the <hi>Father</hi> and of the <hi>Son,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">II What the Holy Ghoſt properly ſignifies.</note> (for either of them is a <hi>Spirit,</hi> and <hi>Holy;</hi>) for we confeſs that <hi>God</hi> is a <hi>Spirit:</hi> and beſides that the <hi>Angels,</hi> and the <hi>Souls</hi> of the Pious are ſignify'd by this word, there muſt care be taken, leſt the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple by the ambiguity of the Word, be led into E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror. In this Article therefore it muſt be taught, That <hi>the Third Perſon</hi> of the Trinity is underſtood, by the name of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> after which man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner in the Holy Scriptures, both of the <hi>Old</hi> Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſometimes, and of the <hi>New</hi> Teſtament very frequently, he is taken; for <hi>David</hi> prays:<note place="margin">Pſ. 50.12. Wiſd. 9 17. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 1.9. Matt. 1.20. Luc. 1.35.</note> 
                     <hi>And take not thy Holy Spirit from me.</hi> In the Book of <hi>Wiſdom</hi> we read, <hi>Who has known thy counſel, except thou give Wiſdom, and ſend thy Holy Spirit from a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove?</hi> And elſewhere: <hi>He created it by his Holy Spirit.</hi> And in the New Teſtament, we are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to be baptiz d, <hi>In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> And we read, That the moſt Holy Virgin did conceive by the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> and we are alſo ſent by S. <hi>John</hi> to Chriſt,<note place="margin">Joh. 1.15.</note> who baptizes us with the <hi>Holy Ghoſt;</hi> and in many other places beſides, in reading we may meet with this Word,</p>
                  <p>And no one ought to wonder,<note place="margin">III. Why the H ly Ghoſt h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s no pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per name.</note> That a <hi>proper name</hi> is not giv'n to the <hi>Third Perſon</hi> as there is to the <hi>Firſt</hi> and <hi>Second;</hi> for the <hi>Second Perſon</hi> has there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore a proper name, and is call'd <hi>Son,</hi> becauſe his eternal Birth of the Father is properly call'd <hi>Generation,</hi> as has bin explain'd in the former Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle. As therefore <hi>that Birth</hi> is ſignify'd by the name oſ <hi>Generation:</hi> So <hi>that Perſon</hi> which flows, we properly call <hi>Son,</hi> and him from whom he flows, we properly call <hi>Father.</hi> Now whereas there is no proper name giv'n to the production of the <hi>Third</hi> Perſon, but is call'd <hi>Spiration</hi> and <hi>Proceſſion,</hi> it follows, That the Perſon alſo which is produc'd, want his own <hi>proper</hi> name. Now his Emanation has no proper name, becauſe we are
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:63052:57"/> forc'd to borrow from creat'd things, thoſe Names which are giv'n to God. Wherein, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we know no other way of communicating of Nature and Being but by vertue of Generati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; for this cauſe it is, that we cannot expreſs by any proper word, the way whereby God commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicates his whole ſelf by vertue of his Love. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the <hi>Third</hi> Perſon is call'd by the common name of <hi>Holy Spirit,</hi> which verily we underſtand very well to ſuit with him from hence, becauſe he pours ſpiritual Life into us, and without the inſpiration of his moſt Holy Deity, we can do nothing wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of eternal Life.</p>
                  <p>And now the ſignification of the Name being explain'd,<note place="margin">IV. The Holy Ghoſt prov'd God equal with the Father and Son.</note> the people are firſt of all to be taught, That the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is equally <hi>God</hi> with the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> and the <hi>Son,</hi> that he is equal with him, equal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Almighty, Eternal, and of infinite Perfection, the ſupreme Good, and moſt Wiſe, and of the and ſame Nature with the Father and the Son.</p>
                  <p>Which alſo the propriety of the word <hi>[In]</hi> ſufficiently ſhews,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> when we ſay, <hi>I believe in the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> which is fitted to expreſs the force of our Faith in the ſeveral perſons of the Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity.</p>
                  <p>And this alſo is confirm'd by plain Teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies of Holy Scripture;<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> for when S. <hi>Peter,</hi> in the Acts of the Apoſtles had ſaid:<note place="margin">Act. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>Ananias, why has Satan tempted thy Heart to lye to the Holy Ghoſt?</hi> he preſently ſays, <hi>Thou haſt not ly'd to Men, but to God.</hi> Whom before he call'd <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> the ſame he preſently after calls <hi>God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And the Apoſtle to the <hi>Corinthians</hi> interprets him to be the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly. 1 Cor. 12.6.</note> whom he had call'd <hi>God. There are,</hi> ſays he, <hi>diviſions of operations, but the ſame God, which works all in all;</hi> and then he ſubjoyns: <hi>But all theſe things works that One and the ſelfſame Spirit, dividing to every one ſeverally as he will.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides, in the Acts of the Apoſtles,<note place="margin">Four<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>hly.</note> that which the Prophets attribute to <hi>God only,</hi> he aſcribes to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt.</hi> For <hi>Eſayah</hi> had ſaid:<note place="margin">Iſay. 6.8.</note> 
                     <hi>I heard the voice of the Lord, ſaying, Whom ſhall I ſend? and
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:63052:58"/> he ſaid to me: Go thou, and ſay to this people. Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den the heart of this people, and make heavy their ears, and cloſe up their eyes, leſt haply they ſee with their eyes, and bear with their ears.</hi> Which words when the Apoſtle had cited:<note place="margin">Act. 28.25.</note> 
                     <hi>Well, ſays he, did the Holy Ghoſt ſpeak by Eſayas the Prophet.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> when the Scripture joyns the Perſon of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> with the <hi>Father</hi> and the <hi>Son,</hi> that when he commands, That the name of the <hi>Father, Son,</hi> and <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> ſhould be mention'd in <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm,</hi> there is no room left us to doubt of the Truth of this Myſtery. For if the <hi>Father</hi> be God, and the <hi>Son</hi> God, we muſt be forc'd to confeſs that the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> who is joyn'd with them in the ſame Degree of Honour, <hi>is God alſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this may be added,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> That he who is bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd in the name of any <hi>created</hi> thing, can reap <hi>no fruit</hi> thereby. <hi>Were ye,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 13.</note> ſays he, <hi>baptiz'd in the name of Paul?</hi> to ſhew that this cou'd profit them nothing to the attaining Salvation. When therefore we are baptiz'd in the name of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> we muſt needs confeſs that he is <hi>God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And we may obſerve this order of the Three Perſons in S. <hi>John's</hi> Epiſtle alſo,<note place="margin">Seventhly.</note> whereby is prov'd the <hi>Divinity</hi> of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh. 5.7.</note> 
                     <hi>There are Three which bear record in Heav'n, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghoſt, and theſe Three are One.</hi> And al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo in that famous Elogy or Hymn or Praiſe of the Holy Trinity, wherewith the Divine Lands and Pſalms are concluded, <hi>Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Eighthly.</note> And which moſt of all belongs to the confirmation of this Truth, whatſoever we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve to be proper to <hi>God,</hi> the ſame the Holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures teſtifie to agree to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt.</hi> And therefore they attribute to him the honour of <hi>Temples:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.19. 2 Theſſ. 2.13. Joh. 6.63. 2 Cor. 3.6. 2 Cor. 2.10.</note> As when the Apoſtle ſays: <hi>Know ye not that your Members are the Temple of the Holy Ghoſt?</hi> ſo alſo, <hi>Sanctification</hi> and <hi>Vivification</hi> or quick'ning, and to <hi>ſearch into the Depths of God:</hi> And <hi>to ſpeak by the Prophets,</hi> and <hi>to be every where:</hi> All which things are to be attributed only to the <hi>Divine Deity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="83" facs="tcp:63052:58"/>
                  <p>And this moreover is carefully to be explain'd,<note place="margin">V. The Holy Ghoſt a di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon from the Father and the Son.</note> That the Holy Ghoſt is God ſo, as that we muſt confeſs him to be the <hi>Third Perſon</hi> in the Divine Nature, diſtinct from the Father and the Son, and produc'd by their Will: For to omit other Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonies of Scripture, the Form of Baptiſm which our Savior has taught, moſt plainly ſhews,<note place="margin">Matt. 28.19.</note> That the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is the <hi>Third Perſon,</hi> which in the Divine Nature, ſtands of it ſelf, and is diſtinct from the reſt. Which alſo the words of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle declare, when he ſays,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 13.15.</note> 
                     <hi>The Grace of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and the Love of God, and the Commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication of the Holy Ghoſt be with you all, Amen.</hi> The ſame thing, but much more plainly do thoſe things evidence, which the Fathers in the firſt <hi>coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil of Conſtantinople</hi> have added in this place to confute the impious madneſs of <hi>Macedonius:</hi> 
                     <q>And in the Holy Ghoſt, the Lord and giver of Life, who proceeds from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son, together is wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipp'd and glorified: Who ſpake by the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets.</q> That therefore they confeſs the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> to be <hi>Lord,</hi> they declare in this, how much he excels the Angels, which yet are moſt noble Spirits, created of God: For S. <hi>Paul</hi> witneſſes, <hi>That they all are miniſtring Spirits,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 1.14.</note> 
                     <hi>ſent forth to mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter for them who receive the Inheritance of Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And they call him <hi>the Giver of Life,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VI. Why the Holy Ghoſt call'd the Giver of life.</note> becauſe the <hi>Soul</hi> being joyn'd with <hi>God</hi> does more truly <hi>live,</hi> than the <hi>Body,</hi> when it is nouriſh'd and ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtain'd by conjunction with the <hi>Soul.</hi> And becauſe the Holy Scriptures attribute to the Holy Ghoſt this Conjunction of the Soul with God; it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears plainly, that he is moſt truly call'd <hi>Spirit,</hi> that gives <hi>Life,</hi> or quick'ning Spirit.</p>
                  <p>And now what follows,<note place="margin">VII. How the Holy Ghoſt proceeds from the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and the Son.</note> 
                     <hi>Who proceeds from the Father and the Son,</hi> the Faithful are to be taught, That the Holy Ghoſt, by eternal proceſſion, <hi>proceeds</hi> from the Father and the Son, as from <hi>One Principle:</hi> For this the Rule of the Church, from which a Christian may not wander, propoſes to us to believe; and it is confirm'd by the authority of Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:63052:59"/> Scripture, and <hi>Councils:</hi> For Chriſt our Lord, ſpeaking of the Holy Ghoſt, ſaid:<note place="margin">Joh. 16.14</note> 
                     <hi>He ſhall glorifie me, becauſe he ſhall receive of mine.</hi> This ſame thing is gather'd hence, that in Holy Scripture the <hi>Holy Spirit</hi> is ſometimes call'd the <hi>Spirit of Chriſt,</hi> ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times the <hi>Spirit of the Father:</hi> One while he is ſaid to be ſent by the <hi>Father,</hi> another while by the <hi>Son,</hi> that it may be plainly ſignify'd, that he does equal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly proceed from the <hi>Father,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 8.9.</note> and the <hi>Son. He that has not the Spirit of Chriſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 4.6.</note> ſays S. <hi>Paul, he is none of his.</hi> And the ſame he calls the <hi>Spirit of Chriſt,</hi> when he ſays to the <hi>Galatians: God has ſent the Spirit of his Son into your Hearts, crying, Abba, Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi> In S. <hi>Matthew</hi> he is call'd the Spirit of the Father:<note place="margin">Mat. 10.20.</note> 
                     <hi>It is not ye that ſpeak, but the Spirit of your Father:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 15.25.</note> And our Lord at his Supper ſaid, the <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raclet</hi> or Comforter <hi>whom I will ſend to you, even the Spirit of Truth, which proceeds from the Father, he ſhall bear witneſs of me:</hi> And elſewhere, That the ſame Holy Ghoſt ſhou'd be ſent from the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,<note place="margin">Joh. 14.21.</note> he affirms in theſe words: <hi>Whom the Father will ſend in my name.</hi> From whence, when we underſtand the <hi>Proceſſion</hi> of the Holy Ghoſt, it is plain. That the ſame Holy Ghoſt proceeds from Both. And theſe are the things which muſt be taught concerning the Perſon of the Holy Ghoſt.</p>
                  <p>It is needful moreover to teach,<note place="margin">VIII. Of the At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributes of the Holy Ghoſt.</note> that there are certain wonderful <hi>Effects,</hi> and ſome bountiful <hi>Gifts</hi> of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> which are ſaid to ſpring and flow front <hi>him,</hi> as from the everlaſting Fountain of Good. For tho the works of the moſt Holy Trinity, which are done <hi>extrinſically,</hi> are common to the <hi>Three</hi> Perſons; yet many of them are a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcrib'd as proper to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> that we may know that they come to us of the immenſe Love of God: For ſeeing that the Holy Ghoſt proceeds from the Divine Will, as being inflam'd with Love, it may be perceiv'd, That thoſe <hi>Effects</hi> which are properly referr'd to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> do ſpring from the exceeding <hi>Love</hi> of God towards us.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">IX. Why the Holy Ghoſt is call'd a Gift.</note> hence it follows, That the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is call'd a <hi>Gift:</hi> For by the word <hi>Gift</hi> is ſignify'd that which is kindly and freely given,
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:63052:59"/> without any hope of Reward. And then whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever good things or benefits are beſtow'd on us from God (for <hi>what have we,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 4.7.</note> 
                     <hi>which we have not receiv'd of God?</hi> thoſe things we ought with a pious and thankful Heart to acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg were given us by the grant and gift of the Holy Ghoſt. But there are other effects of his: For to omit the Creation of the World, and the Propagation and Government of created things, of which we have made mention in the <hi>Firſt</hi> Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle; it was a little before ſhew'd, <hi>That the giving of Life</hi> is properly attributed to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> and it is ſo confirm'd by the Teſtimony of <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiel:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 31.6.</note> 
                     <hi>I will give you Spirit,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and ye ſhall live</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And yet the Prophet reckons up the principal <hi>Effects</hi> of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">X. The Gifts of the Holy Ghoſt. Iſa. 11.3. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 15. <hi>de Trin. c.</hi> 18, <hi>&amp;</hi> 19.</note> and thoſe which are moſt eſpecially proper to him: <hi>The Spirit of Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding, the Spirit of Counſel and Fortitude, the Spirit of Knowledge and Piety: and the Spirit of the Fear of the Lord.</hi> Sometimes al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo the name of the Holy Ghoſt is given to thoſe things which are call'd the <hi>Gifts</hi> of the Holy Ghoſt. Wherefore wiſely does S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> admoniſh us to obſerve, when in Holy Scripture there is mention made of this word <hi>Holy Spirit,</hi> that we may diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cern whether it ſignifies the <hi>Third Perſon</hi> of the Trinity, or his <hi>Effects</hi> and <hi>Operations:</hi> For theſe two are to he diſtinguiſh'd with the ſame dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference, wherewith we believe alſo that the <hi>Cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ator</hi> differs from the things he <hi>created.</hi> And theſe things are by ſo much the more diligently to be explain'd, becauſe from theſe <hi>Gifts</hi> of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> we draw <hi>Rules</hi> of Chriſtian Life, and may <hi>know</hi> whether the Holy Ghoſt be in us.</p>
                  <p>But above all other his bountiful Gifts,<note place="margin">XI. Juſtifying Grace the Gift of the Holy Ghoſt.</note> that <hi>Grace</hi> is to be valued, which <hi>juſtifies</hi> us, and ſigns us with the Holy Spirit of Promiſe, which is the Earneſt of our Inheritance; for this joyns our Mind to God in the moſt ſtrict bond of Love; whence it comes to paſs, That being inflam'd with the moſt ardent ſtudy of Piety, we begin a new Life, and being made partakers of the
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:63052:60"/> Divine Nature, we are <hi>call'd,</hi> and truly <hi>are, the Children of God.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE IX.</head>
                  <p>J <hi>Believe the Holy Catholic Church.</hi>] With how great diligence the Paſtors ought to take care to explain the truth of this <hi>Ninth</hi> Article to the Faithful<note place="margin">I. Why this Article is diligently to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. <hi>S Aug. in Pſ</hi> 30. <hi>v.</hi> 15.</note>, it may eaſily be underſtood, if two things chiefly be conſider'd. For firſt, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes, <q>The Prophets have ſpoken more plainly, and openly of <hi>the Church,</hi> than of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> foraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as they foreſaw, That many more might err, and be deceiv'd in this point, than in the Myſtery of the <hi>Incarnation.</hi>
                     </q> Nor will there be wanting wicked Men, who after the imitation of the Ape, which fancies it ſelf a <hi>Man,</hi> wou'd profeſs that they are <hi>Catholics,</hi> and no leſs wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edly than proudly would affirm the <hi>Catholic Church</hi> to be only with <hi>them.</hi> And then, he who has this Truth ſettled in a ſound Mind, shall eaſily avoid the horrible danger of <hi>Hereſie.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For not <hi>every</hi> one,<note place="margin">II. Who is tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to be call'd a He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retick.</note> ſo ſoon as he has err'd in Faith, is to be call'd a <hi>Heretic:</hi> But he who neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lecting the Authority of the <hi>Church,</hi> ſtiffly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fends his impious Opinions. Since therefore it cannot be, that any one can defile himſelf with the Plague of Hereſie, if he believe thoſe things which in this Article are propos'd to be believ'd; let the Paſtors be very careful, That the Faithful knowing this Myſtery, and being fortify'd againſt the Wiles of the Adverſary, perſevere in the Truth of the Faith.</p>
                  <p>Now <hi>This</hi> Article depends upon the Truth of the <hi>Former:</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Becauſe ſeeing it has been already ſhew'd, That the Holy Ghoſt is the <hi>Fountain</hi> and <hi>Giver</hi> of all <hi>Holineſs,</hi> we now confeſs, That it is <hi>He</hi> who be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtows <hi>Holineſs</hi> on the <hi>church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And becauſe the <hi>Latins</hi> have borrow'd the Name <hi>Eccleſia</hi> Church,<note place="margin">III. What is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly to be underſtood by the name Church.</note> from the <hi>Greeks;</hi> after the pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhing of the Goſpel, they transferr'd it to Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Matters: But what the Meaning of this word is, is to be ſhew'd. The word Eccleſia
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:63052:60"/> Church ſignifies a <hi>Calling forth:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Act. 19.39.</note> But: Writers af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards us'd it for a <hi>Council</hi> and <hi>Aſſembly.</hi> Nor is it much to the matter, whether that people worſhipp'd the <hi>true</hi> God, or a falſe Religion: For, in the Acts it is written of the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> That when that Scribe had appeas'd the Rabble, he ſaid, <hi>If ye enquire of any other matter, it may be reſolv'd in a lawful Church</hi> (or Aſſembly.) He calls the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> who were worſhippers of <hi>Diana,</hi> a <hi>lawful Church.</hi> Nor are the Gentiles only which knew not God, but the Councils alſo of Evil and Wicked Men ſometimes call'd a <hi>Church: I have hated,</hi> ſays the Prophet,<note place="margin">Pſ. 25.5.</note> 
                     <hi>the Church of the Wicked, and I will not ſit with the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ngodly.</hi> But then by the common cuſtom of the Scriptures, This word is taken to ſignifie the <hi>Chriſtian Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon-wealth,</hi> and the <hi>Congregations of the Faithful:</hi> To wit, thoſe who are call'd to the light of Truth, and the knowledg of God, that caſting away the darkneſs of ignorance and error, they may worſhip the living and true God with Piety and Holineſs, and, to ſay all in a Word, <q>The Church, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">S. Aug. in Pſ. <hi>49.</hi>
                        </note> is the Faithful People diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers'd throw the whole World.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor are they trivial Myſteries which are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in this Word:<note place="margin">IV. What My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries are contain'd in the word Church.</note> For in <hi>Calling forth,</hi> which <hi>Eccleſia</hi> or Church ſignifies, at firſt ſight ſhines forth the Benignity and Splendor of Gods Grace: and we underſtand, That the <hi>Church</hi> differs very much from <hi>Other Common-wealths:</hi> For They are eſtabliſh'd by Human Reaſon and Prudence: But This by the Wiſdom and Counſel of <hi>God:</hi> For he has <hi>Inwardly</hi> call'd us, by Inſpiration of the Holy Ghoſt, but <hi>Outwardly</hi> by the Miniſtery and Labor of the Paſtors and Teachers.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, from this <hi>Calling,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. How the Church dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers from a Synagogue.</note> what ought to be our end, to wit, the knowledg and paſſeſſion of things Eternal, he will beſt perceive who ſhall have conſider'd, why in old times the Faithful People under the Law were call'd a <hi>Synagogue, i. e.</hi> a Congregation, or flocking together: For, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teaches. They had this name given them, becauſe after the manner of Cattel, to
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:63052:61"/> which it is more ſuitable to flock together, they look'd only at earthly and tranſitory things. And therefore rightly is the Chriſtian People call'd, not a <hi>Synagogue,</hi> but a <hi>Church,</hi> becauſe deſpiſing earthly and mortal things, it follows after thoſe things only which are heavenly and eternal.</p>
                  <p>There are beſides many other Names which are full of Myſteries,<note place="margin">VI. Other Names of the Church. 1 Tim. 3.13.</note> deliver'd to ſignifie the <hi>Chriſtian Common-wealth:</hi> For it is call'd by the Apoſtle, <hi>the Houſe and Building</hi> of God, <hi>but if I tarry long,</hi> ſays he to <hi>Timothy, that thou mayſt know how to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>have thy ſelf in the Houſe of God, which is the Church of God, the Pillar and Ground of Truth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And the Church is therefore call'd a <hi>Houſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt.</note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is, as it were, one <hi>Family,</hi> which one <hi>Father</hi> or <hi>Maſter</hi> governs, and in which is a <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion</hi> of all ſpiritual good things.</p>
                  <p>It is alſo call'd Chriſt's <hi>Flock of Sheep,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Second.</note> whereof he is the Door and Shepherd.</p>
                  <p>It is call'd the <hi>Spouſe of Chriſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Third. 2 Cor. 11.2.</note> 
                     <hi>I have betrothed you as a chaſt Virgin to one Husband, which is Chriſt,</hi> ſays the Apoſtle to the <hi>Corinthians.</hi> And the ſame Apoſtle to the <hi>Epheſians, Men, love your wives, even as Chriſt loved the Church:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 2.5.</note> And of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony, <hi>This is a great Myſtery,</hi> ſays he, <hi>but I ſpeak in Chriſt, and in the Cburch.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fourth. Eph. 1.23. Col. 1.24.</note> The Church is call'd the <hi>Body of Chriſt,</hi> as may be ſeen in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> and that to the <hi>Coloſſians.</hi> And all theſe ſeverally avail very much to ſtir up the Faithful to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>have themſelves worthy of the immenſe good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and mercy of God, who has choſen them to be his people.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">VII. The Church Militant and Triumphant <hi>Aug. Ench. c.</hi>
                     </note> it will be neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to reckon up the ſeveral <hi>Parts</hi> of the Church, and to teach the differences of them, whereby the people may the better underſtand the <hi>Nature, Properties, Gifts</hi> and <hi>Graces</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> ſo much belov'd of God, and for that cauſe never inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit to praiſe the moſt holy Name of God. Now of the <hi>Church</hi> there are eſpecially <hi>Two Parts,</hi> whereof the <hi>One</hi> is call'd <hi>Triumphant,</hi> the <hi>Other Militant.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="89" facs="tcp:63052:61"/>
                  <p>The <hi>Triumphant</hi> is that moſt glorious land hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>py company of the bleſſed Spirits,<note place="margin">VIII. Which is Triumphant</note> and thoſe who have triumph'd over the World, the Fleſh and the Devil; and being deliver'd and ſafe from the Troubles of this life, enjoy eternal Bliſs.</p>
                  <p>But the Church <hi>Militant</hi> is the company of all the Faithful,<note place="margin">IX. Which Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litant <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 12. <hi>de Civ. Dei. c.</hi> 9.</note> which <hi>yet live</hi> in the earth: Which therefore is call'd <hi>Militant,</hi> becauſe ſhe has con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinual War with thoſe moſt implacable Enemies the World, the Fleſh and the Devil. Nor is it yet to be thought that there are <hi>Two Churches,</hi> but that of the <hi>ſame</hi> Church, as was ſaid before, there are <hi>Two Parts,</hi> whereof the One is gone before, and has already obtain'd the Heavenly Country: The Other daily follows, till at laſt being joyn'd with our Saviour, ſhe ſhall reſt in everlaſting Happineſs.</p>
                  <p>Now in the Church <hi>Militant</hi> there are two ſorts of Men, <hi>Good</hi> and <hi>Bad;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">X. In the Church Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litant are both Good and Bad Men. 2 Tim. 2.19. <hi>Concil. Trid. ſeſſ.</hi> 6. <hi>c.</hi> 12. Mark this.</note> the Wicked being indeed partakers of the ſame Sacraments, profeſs the ſame Faith as the Good do, but in their Life and Manners are far unlike. Now theſe in the Church are call'd Good, who are conjoin'd and knit together, not only in profeſſion of Faith and communion of Sacraments, but alſo in the Spirit of Grace and Bond of Charity; of whom it is ſaid, <hi>The Lord has known who are his;</hi> and Men alſo may think and conjecture who they are that belong to this number of Pious Men; but no one can certainly know.</p>
                  <p>And therefore it is not to be thought that Chriſt our Saviour ſpake of This Part of his Church, when he remitted us to his Church, and commanded us to obey Her: For ſince She is out of our knowledge, who can be aſſur'd, to whoſe Judgment we are to fly, and whoſe Authority we muſt obey? The Church therefore includes both the <hi>Good</hi> and <hi>Bad,</hi> as both the Holy Scripture, and the Writings of Holy Men Teſtifie: according to which Sentence is written that of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.4.</note> 
                     <hi>There is One Body and One Spirit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="90" facs="tcp:63052:62"/>
                  <p>Now this Church is <hi>known,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XI. By what Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gures and Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>militudes the Church was ſignifi'd Mat. 13.17. Mat. 13.24. Luc. 3.17. Mat. 15.12.</note> being compar'd to a <hi>Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty built upon a Mountain, which may be ſeen every where;</hi> for ſeeing that all muſt obey her, it is neceſſary that ſhe be <hi>known.</hi> Nor does ſhe contain the <hi>Good</hi> only, but the <hi>Bad</hi> alſo, as the Goſpel in many Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rables teaches, as when it commemorates that <hi>the Kingdom of Heaven,</hi> that is, the Church Militant, <hi>is like to a Draw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>net let down into the Sea,</hi> or <hi>to a Field, in which Tares were over-ſown:</hi> or <hi>to a Treſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing-flore, in which is contain'd the Corn with the Chaff: or to the Ten Virgins, whereof ſome were Wiſe, ſome Fooliſh:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 7.</note> And long before alſo, <hi>in</hi> Noah's <hi>Ark,</hi> in which not only thoſe living Creatures which were Clean, but the Unclean alſo were ſhut up together, we may behold the <hi>figure</hi> and <hi>ſimilitude</hi> of this Church. But tho Catholic Faith, truly and conſtantly affirms that both the Good and Bad do belong to the Church, yet from the ſame rules of Faith, the Faithful ought to be taught, that there is a far different reaſon and account of either part: For as the Chaff upon the Threſhing-flore is mingled with the Corn, or as ſometimes dead members remain joyn'd to the Body,<note place="margin">Eph. 4.4.</note> ſo alſo are Wicked Men contain'd in the Church.</p>
                  <p>Whence it comes,<note place="margin">XII. Who are ſhut out of the Church.</note> that there are but <hi>three ſorts of men</hi> only <hi>ſut out</hi> of her. <hi>Firſt, Infidels,</hi> and then <hi>Heretics</hi> and <hi>Schiſmatics,</hi> and laſtly <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicate perſons.</hi> The <hi>Ethnics,</hi> becauſe they never were in the Church, nor ever knew her, nor were made partakers of any Sacrament in the Chriſtian Society: and the <hi>Heretics</hi> and <hi>Schiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matics,</hi> becauſe they have fallen off from the Church, nor do they belong to the Church any more, than Vagabonds or Renegadoes belong to an Army, from which they ran away. Yet it is not to be deny'd, but that they are in the power of the Church, as thoſe who may be judg'd by her, and condemn'd with an Anathema. Laſtly, The <hi>Excommunicate</hi> perſons alſo, in that by the judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the Church, they are turn'd out of her, they belong not to her Communion till they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent. But as concerning the reſt, even the Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:63052:62"/> and Ungodly perſons, it is not to be doubted but that they yet continue in the Church. And this is diligently to be taught the Faithful, that if it chance the life of the Prelates to be wicked, yet the Faithful are to aſſure themſelves that they are in the Church, that therefore they loſe no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing of the power.</p>
                  <p>And then the <hi>Parts</hi> of the Univerſal Church are us'd to be ſignifi'd by the name of the <hi>Church,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIII. Private Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>milies, Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors and Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Places alſo call'd <hi>the Church.</hi> 2 Cor. 1.1 1 Cor. 16.19. Col 4.16. 1 Theſ. 1.1. Rom. 6.4. Mat. 18.17.</note> as when the Apoſtle names the Church which is at <hi>Corinth, Galatia, Laodicea, Theſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lonica,</hi> and he alſo calls the <hi>Private Families</hi> of the Faithful, <hi>Churches:</hi> For he commands the Church in the Houſe of <hi>Priſcilla</hi> and <hi>Aquila</hi> to be ſaluted: And in another place, <hi>Aquila and Priſcilla,</hi> ſays he, <hi>ſalute you much in the Lord, with his domeſtic Church.</hi> Alſo writing to <hi>Philemon,</hi> he uſes the ſame word. Sometimes alſo by the name <hi>Church</hi> are ſignifi'd the <hi>Prelates</hi> and <hi>Paſtors</hi> there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of: <hi>If he bear not thee,</hi> ſays Chriſt, <hi>tell it to the Church;</hi> in which place are deſign'd the <hi>Rulers of the Church:</hi> And the <hi>Place</hi> alſo where the people meet together, either to the Sermon, or for the ſake of any other ſacred matter, is call'd <hi>the Church.</hi> But eſpecially in this Article, <hi>the Church</hi> ſignifies the <hi>Multitude of Good and Bad</hi> together, and not thoſe only who govern, but thoſe alſo who ought to obey.</p>
                  <p>And then the <hi>Properties</hi> of this Church are to be open'd to the Faithful,<note place="margin">XIV. The Proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of the Church.</note> whereby they may know, how great a Benefit God beſtows on them who happen to be born and brought up in her.</p>
                  <p>Her <hi>Firſt Property</hi> therefore is deſcrib'd in the Creed of the Fathers,<note place="margin">Firſt, That ſhe be One. Cant. 6.8.</note> that ſhe is <hi>One; My Dove is One,</hi> ſays he, <hi>my Beautiful One is One.</hi> But now ſo great a multitude of Men as is ſcatter'd far and wide, is call'd <hi>One,</hi> for thoſe reaſons which are written by the Apoſtle to the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> for he preaches that there is only <hi>One Faith, One Lord, One Baptiſm:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 4.4.</note> and there is alſo <hi>One</hi> Ruler and Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernor <hi>Inviſible,</hi> which is Chriſt,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 1.21.</note> 
                     <hi>whom the Eternal Father has made Head over all his Church, which is his Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="92" facs="tcp:63052:63"/>
                  <p>But the <hi>Viſible</hi> Governor is He,<note place="margin">XV. A Viſible Head neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary for the Churches Unity.</note> who by Law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Succeſſion, poſſeſſes the Chair of <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of Apoſtles; of whom this was the ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov'd Sentence and Judgment of all the Fathers, that this <hi>Viſible</hi> Head was neceſſary, both to ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle and preſerve the Unity of the Catholic Church.</p>
                  <p>Which thing St. <hi>Hierom</hi> well ſaw, and wrote againſt <hi>Jovinian</hi> in theſe words: <q>There is <hi>One</hi> elected, that a <hi>Head</hi> being conſtituted, the occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of Schiſm might be taken away:</q> And to <hi>Damaſus,</hi> 
                     <q>Let Envy ſlack, let the ambition of the Roman Pride be gone, I ſpeak to the Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſor of the Fiſher, and the Diſciple of the Croſs, following no <hi>Chief</hi> but Chriſt, I am conſoci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated to your Holineſs, <hi>i. e.</hi> in Communion of <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters</hi> Chair. I know that the Church is built upon <hi>that Rock.</hi> Whoſoever ſhall have eaten the Lamb without <hi>This</hi> Houſe, is profane; If any one be not in <hi>Noahs</hi> Ark, he ſhall periſh by the prevalence of the Flood.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which alſo was long before prov'd by <hi>Irenaeus</hi> and <hi>Cyprian,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iraeu. lib. <hi>3.</hi> contra Haereſ. c. <hi>3.</hi> B. Cypr. de Simpl Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lat. in prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipio fere.</note> who ſpeaking of the Unity of the Church, ſays, <q>The Lord ſays to <hi>Peter, I, O</hi> Peter, <hi>ſay to thee, that thou art</hi> Peter, <hi>and upon this Rock I will build my Church.</hi> He builds his Church up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <hi>One:</hi> And tho after his Reſurrection he gave part of this Power to all the Apoſtles, and ſaid, <hi>As the Father ſent me, I alſo ſend you; receive ye the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> yet that he might manifeſt <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> He by his own Authority diſpos'd the Original of that ſame <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> which was to begin in <hi>One,</hi> &amp;c.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then <hi>Optatus</hi> of <hi>Milevis</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Optatus ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio lib. <hi>2.</hi> ad Farmen.</note> 
                     <q>It cannot be charg'd upon you as of ignorance, ſeeing you know that in the City of <hi>Rome</hi> was firſt plac'd by <hi>Peter,</hi> the Epiſcopal Chair, in which <hi>Peter,</hi> the Head of all the Apoſtles, ſate: In which <hi>One</hi> the <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of the Church has been kept of all, leſt the other Apoſtles ſhould challenge every one his own ſeverally, ſo that now he is a Schiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matic, and a Prevaricator, who puts up ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Chair in competition with this ſingle one.</q>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="93" facs="tcp:63052:63"/>
                  <p>And afterwards St. <hi>Baſil</hi> has left in writing thus,<note place="margin">Baſil. hom. <hi>29.</hi> quae eſt de poenit.</note> 
                     <q>
                        <hi>Peter</hi> is put in the Foundation, for he ſaid, <hi>Thou art Chriſt the Son of the Living God,</hi> and he receiv'd this Anſwer, that he was a <hi>Rock;</hi> for though he might be a <hi>Rock,</hi> yet he was not a <hi>Rock,</hi> as <hi>Chriſt</hi> was; for Chriſt was a Rock truly im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moveable, but <hi>Peter</hi> only by virtue of that Rock. for God beſtows his own dignities upon others:<note place="margin">Mark this</note> He is a Prieſt, and he makes Prieſts; He is a Rock, and he makes a Rock; and what things are his, he beſtows on his Servants.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>St.</hi> Ambroſe.</note> St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſays, <q>If any one object that the Church is content with <hi>One</hi> Head and Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band Jeſus Chriſt, and needs no other, the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer is ready; For as we account Chriſt our Lord, not only the Author, but the Beſtower alſo of all the Sacraments (for He it is that Baptizes and abſolves, and yet he makes <hi>Men</hi> the outward Miniſters of the Sacraments): So he has plac'd over his Church, which he go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verns inwardly with his Spirit, a <hi>Man</hi> to be the Vicar and Miniſter of his Power: For ſeeing the Viſible Church wanted a <hi>Viſible Head,</hi> our Saviour accordingly appointed <hi>Peter</hi> the <hi>Head</hi> and <hi>Paſtor of all the</hi> Faithful, when in moſt am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple expreſſions he commended to him the feed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of his Sheep, that he would have him, who ſucceeded, to have plainly the ſame power of ruling and governing the <hi>whole</hi> Church.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">XVI. The way to preſerve Unity for time to come. 1 Cor. 12.11, 12. Eph. 4.34.</note> there is <hi>One</hi> and the ſame <hi>Spirit,</hi> ſays the Apoſtle to the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> who beſtows Grace on the Faithful, even as the Soul does Life on the Members of the Body. To preſerve which <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> when he exhorts the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> he ſays, <hi>Be earneſt to preſerve the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity of the Spirit in the bond of Peace.</hi> For as the Body of Man is made up of many Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers, and all are nouriſh'd by one Soul, which gives Seeing to the Eyes, Hearing to the Ears, and divers Faculties to the other Senſes: So the My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtical Body of Chriſt, which is the Church, is made up of many Faithful People. There is alſo <hi>One Hope,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 4.4.</note> as the Apoſtle teſtifies in the ſame place, to which we are call'd for we all <hi>hope</hi> for the
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:63052:64"/> ſame thing, to wit, Eternal Life and Happineſs. Laſtly, There is <hi>One Faith,</hi> which <hi>all</hi> muſt hold and profeſs;<note place="margin">1 Cor. 1.10.</note> 
                     <hi>Let there be no Schiſms among you,</hi> ſays the Apoſtle. And there is <hi>One Baptiſm,</hi> which is a Sacrament of the Chriſtian Faith.</p>
                  <p>Another property of the Church is,<note place="margin">XVII. The Second. That ſhe be Holy. 1 Pet. 2.9. Firſt.</note> that ſhe is <hi>Holy;</hi> which thing we have learn'd from that place of the Prince of Apoſtles, <hi>But ye are a choſen generation, a Holy Nation.</hi> But ſhe is call'd <hi>Holy,</hi> becauſe ſhe is conſecrated and dedicated to God; for ſo other things of this kind, though they are corporeal, are us'd to be call'd <hi>Holy,</hi> when they are given and dedicated to divine worſhip. Of which kind, in the Old Law, were the Veſſels, Veſtments, and Altars: In which ſenſe, the Firſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>born alſo, who were dedicated to the Moſt High God, were call'd <hi>Holy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor ſhould any one wonder, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that the Church is call'd <hi>Holy,</hi> altho within her are contain'd many Sinners. For the Faithful are call'd <hi>Holy,</hi> becauſe they are made the People of God, and by recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Baptiſm and Faith, have conſecrated them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to Chriſt, altho in many things they offend, and perform not the things they have promis'd: even as they who profeſs any Trade or Art, tho they obſerve not the rules thereof, are yet call'd Tradeſmen. Wherefore S. <hi>Paul</hi> calls the <hi>Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians Sanctifi'd</hi> and <hi>Holy:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1.2.</note> amongſt whom it is mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt there were ſome, whom he sharply reproves as Carnal, and charges with many other Crimes.</p>
                  <p>She is alſo to be call'd <hi>Holy,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Secondly.</note> becauſe, as the <hi>Body,</hi> ſhe is joyn'd with her <hi>Holy Head</hi> Chriſt the Lord, who is the Fountain of all Holineſs, from whom are pour'd forth the anointings and riches of Divine Goodneſs. Excellently does St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> interpret thoſe words of the Prophet,<note place="margin">S. <hi>Aug. in</hi> Pſ. 85.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Keep thou my ſoul be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe I am Holy:</hi> 
                     <q>He dares, ſays he, and the Body of Chriſt dares, and that one Man crying out from the ends of the Earth, with his Head, and under his Head, dares ſay, <hi>I am Holy:</hi> For ſhe receiv'd the Grace of Holineſs, the Grace of Baptiſm, and of Remiſſion of ſins.</q> And a little after, <q>If all Chriſtians, and all the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:63052:64"/> being baptiz'd in Chriſt, have put him on; as the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Gal. 3.27.</note> 
                        <hi>As many of you as have been baptiz'd, have put on Chriſt,</hi> if they are made Members of his Body, and yet ſay that they are not <hi>Holy,</hi> they do wrong to the very Head, whoſe Members they are made.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Add to this,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> That the Church alone has the legitimate worſhip of Sacrifice, and the ſaving uſe of the Sacraments, by which as by the effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious inſtruments of Divine Grace, God works true <hi>Holineſs</hi> in us: So that whoſoever are truly <hi>Holy,</hi> cannot be out of this Church. It is plain therefore that the Church is <hi>Holy,</hi> and <hi>Holy in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed,</hi> becauſe ſhe is the Body of Chriſt, by whom ſhe is ſanctifi'd, and waſh'd in his Blood. <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Holineſs of the Church, ſee</hi> Juſtin Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyr <hi>in both his Apologies.</hi> Tertul. <hi>in his Apologie.</hi> Auguſt. <hi>againſt</hi> Fulgen. c. 17. Greg. Moral. b. 37. c. 7.</p>
                  <p>The Third Property of the Church is,<note place="margin">The Third. That ſhe be Catholic. S. <hi>Aug. Ser.</hi> 131. <hi>&amp;</hi> 181. <hi>de Tempore.</hi>
                     </note> that ſhe be ſtil'd <hi>Catholic,</hi> to wit, <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal,</hi> which ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pellation is truly given her; becauſe, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teſtifies, <q>From the <hi>Eaſt</hi> to the <hi>Weſt</hi> the Bright<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of one Faith is ſpread abroad: For the Church is not as in the Public Affairs of Men, or in the Conventicles of Heretics, bound to the limits of <hi>One</hi> Kingdom only, or to <hi>One</hi> ſort of Men: But ſhe embraces in the Boſom of her Charity <hi>all</hi> Men, whether they be Barbarians or Scythians, Servants or Free-men, Male or Female.</q> Wherefore it is written,<note place="margin">Apoc. 5.6, 10.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou by thy blood haſt redeem'd us, O God, out of every tribe, and language, and people, and nation, and haſt made us a kingdom to our God.</hi> And of the Church, ſays <hi>David,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſ. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>Ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the utmoſt parts of the earth for thy poſſeſſion.</hi> And, <hi>I will remember,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſ. 86.</note> Rahab <hi>and</hi> Babylon, <hi>who ſhall know me;</hi> and, <hi>A man was born in her.</hi> Beſides, all the Faithful which have ever been from <hi>Adam</hi> to this day, or who ſhall be while the World endures, and profeſs the true Faith, belong to this very Church,<note place="margin">Eph. 2.20.</note> which was built up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the foundation of the Apoſtles and Prophets,
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:63052:65"/> all which were conſtituted and founded upon that <hi>One</hi> Corner-ſtone Chriſt, who made <hi>Both</hi> to be <hi>One;</hi> who has proclaim'd Peace to them that are near, and to them that are afar off. And ſhe is call'd <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal</hi> for this reaſon, Becauſe all that deſire everlaſting Salvation, are bound to lay faſt hold of, and to embrace her, no otherwiſe than they who went into the Ark, to eſcape drowning in the Flood. This is to be taught, as a moſt certain rule, whereby the true Church may be diſcern'd from the falſe.</p>
                  <p>And we may alſo know the true Church from its <hi>Original,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVIII. Another Rule yo know the True Church from the Falſe.</note> which it has from the Grace reveal'd by the Apoſtles: For her Doctrine is True, not New, not lately ſprung up, but long ago deliver'd by the Apoſtles, and diſpers'd through all the World; and hence it is, that none can doubt, That the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious Doctrines of Heretics are far different from the Faith of the Church, ſeeing they are againſt that Doctrine of the Church, which has been preach'd from the Apoſtles to this day. And therefore, that all may underſtand which is the true Catholic Church, the Fathers, by Divine In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiration, have added this word APOSTOLIC. <hi>Of the marks of the True Church, ſee Auguſt. con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra Epiſt. Fundamenti, c. Tertul. lib. toto de Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcript.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For the Holy Ghoſt who preſides in the Church. governs it by no other than Apoſtolical Men. Which Spirit was firſt given to the Apoſtles. and afterwards by the infinite goodneſs of God has always continu'd in the Church. But as this <hi>One Church</hi> cannot err in the delivery of Faith and Diſcipline of manners,<note place="margin">XIX. Why the Church is call'd Ap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſtolic. <hi>Aug. contra Creſcen. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 33.</note> ſeeing ſhe is govern'd by the Holy Ghoſt; ſo it muſt needs be, that all others, which falſely claim to themſelves that Name, and being alſo led by the Spirit of the Devil, are moſt dangerouſly out of the way, both in Doctrine and Practice.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the Figures of the Old Teſtament have a great influence to ſtir up the minds of the Faithful to call to remembrance thoſe excellent things,<note place="margin">XX. Two figures of the Church.</note> for which cauſe chiefly the Apoſtles us'd them
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:63052:65"/> The Curat may not paſs over that part of Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crine alſo which is ſo profitable.</p>
                  <p>And amongſt theſe,<note place="margin">The Firſt. Gen. 6.</note> 
                     <hi>Noahs</hi> Ark has an excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent ſignification, which for this reaſon on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, was made by Gods command, that there might be left no room to doubt, but that it ſignifies the Church. Which God has ſo conſtituted, That whoſoever by Baptiſm enters therein, may be ſafe from all danger of eternal Death: But they who were out of it, as it happen'd to them who were not receiv'd into the Ark, were overwhelm'd with their own wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p>Another Figure, is that great City <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The other.</note> under the Name whereof many times the Holy Scriptures underſtand the Holy Church: to wit, That in her alone it is lawful to offer Sacrifice: Becauſe alſo in the Church of God only, and no where elſe the true Worſhip, and the true Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, which can any ways be pleaſing to God, may be found.</p>
                  <p>And now in the laſt place,<note place="margin">XXI. The Church to be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liev'd by Faith, and bow.</note> concerning the Church it muſt be taught, After what manner <hi>that we are to believe the Church,</hi> belongs to the Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles of Faith. For tho any one perceives by rea<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſon and ſenſe, That the Church, <hi>i. e.</hi> that Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of Men, is in the World, which are dedicated and conſecrated to Chriſt our Lord: Nor does there ſeem any need of Faith to conceive this, when neither Jews nor Turks do at all doubt of it: Yet thoſe Myſteries which, as has already been declar'd in part, and partly will be ſaid further in he Sacrament of Orders, are contain'd in the Holy Church of God, that mind which is illumi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nated by Faith only, and not convinc'd by any reaſons, can underſtand. Seeing therefore that this Article, no leſs than the reſt, quite ſurpaſſes the ſtrength and reach of our underſtanding: We very rightly confeſs, That we come not to know the Church's Original, Gifts and Dignity, by <hi>Huaman Reaſon,</hi> but behold them with the Eyes of <hi>Faith.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="98" facs="tcp:63052:66"/>
                  <p>For neither were <hi>Men</hi> the <hi>Authors</hi> thereof,<note place="margin">XXII. Who the Author of hte Church Pſ. 89.5.</note> but the very <hi>Immortal God,</hi> who has built it upon a moſt firm Rock, as the Prohet witneſſes; <hi>The moſt High has ſounded it.</hi> For which reaſon it is, call'd <hi>Gods Inheritance,</hi> and <hi>the people of God:</hi> And the Power it has, is not of <hi>Man,</hi> but given her by the gift of <hi>God.</hi> Wherefore as by the mere Power of Nature, we cannot attain to her; ſo alſo by Faith only we underſtand, That in the Church are the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and that to her is given Power to Forgive Sins, to Excommunicate, and to conſecrate the true Body of Chriſt; and then that the Citizens which belong to her,<note place="margin">Heb. 13.14.</note> 
                     <hi>have not here a laſting City, but ſeek one to come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is neceſſary therefore to believe,<note place="margin">XXIII. We muſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve the Church, but not <hi>in</hi> the Church. <hi>Aug Ser</hi> 1.31. <hi>de Temp.</hi>
                     </note> That there is <hi>One Holy</hi> and <hi>Catholic Church:</hi> For ſo we believe the Three Perſons of the Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoſt, as to place our Faith <hi>In</hi> them. But now changeing the manner of ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, we profeſs to <hi>believe the Holy,</hi> not [In] the Holy <hi>Church:</hi> That by this different way of ſpeaking. God, who is the Author of all things, may be diſtinguiſh'd from the things which were created, and to acknowledg that all thoſe excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent benefits which are beſtow'd on the Church, were receiv'd of the Divine Goodneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The Communion of Saints.</hi>] When S. <hi>John</hi> the Evangeliſt wrote to the Faithful,<note place="margin">XXIV. This part of the Article to be dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. 1 Joh. 1.13.</note> of the Divine Myſteries, why he taught them therein, he gives this Reaſon: <hi>That you alſo,</hi> ſays he, <hi>might have Fellowſhip with us, and our Fellowſhip is with the Father, and with his Son Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> This Fel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowſhip is plac'd in the <hi>Communion of Saints,</hi> of which we are to ſpeak in This Article. And would to God in explaining hereof,<note place="margin">Aug. in Joan Tr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>act. 32.</note> the Teachers of the Church would imitate the diligence of <hi>Paul,</hi> and the other Apoſtles. For it is not only a kind of Interpretation of the former Article, and a Doctrine full of profit and advantage; but it alſo ſhews what the Uſe of thoſe Myſteries is, which are contain'd in the Creed: For we are to ſearch into, and learn all thoſe things for this end, that we
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:63052:66"/> may be admitted into this ſo bleſſed and glorious a Fellowſhip of the Saints, and being once admit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, conſequently to perſevere,<note place="margin">Coloſſ. 1.12.</note> 
                     <hi>giving Thanks with Joy to God the Father, who has made us worthy to partake of the Lot of the Saints in Light.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Firft therefore,<note place="margin">XXV. Wherein is plac'd the Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Saints.</note> the Faithful are to be taught, That This Article is as it were a kind of Expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of that which goes before concerning <hi>One Holy Catholic Church:</hi> For the Unity of that Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit by which ſhe is govern'd, cauſes that whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever the Church has, is <hi>Common:</hi> For the Fruit and Benefit of all the Sacraments belongs to all the Faithful; by which Sacraments, as by Sacred Bands, they are coupl'd and joyn'd with Chriſt, and above all, by Baptiſm, by which, as by the Door,<note place="margin">Aug. lib. <hi>9.</hi> contr. Faust. c. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> we enter into the Church. Now that by this <hi>Communion of Saints,</hi> we ought to underſtand the <hi>Communion of Sacraments,</hi> the Fathers ſignifie in this Creed by theſe words,<note place="margin">Damaſc. lib. <hi>4.</hi> de Fide Orthodox. c. <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>I confeſs one Baptiſm.</hi> But after <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> firſt follows the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> and then the <hi>other Saraments:</hi> For tho this name be ſuitable to all the other Sacraments, ſince they joyn us to God, and make us partakers of him whoſe Grace we receive; yet it is more proper to the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> which makes this, Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</p>
                  <p>But there is <hi>another</hi> Communion in the Church, to be conſider'd. For whatſoever things are pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly and holily perfom'd by <hi>One,</hi> theſe things belong to <hi>All,</hi> and by Charity, which ſeeks not her own, they are made profitable to them. This is well prov'd by the Testimony of S. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">S. Ambroſ. in Pſ. <hi>118.</hi> Serm. <hi>1</hi> v. <hi>69</hi>
                     </note> who explaining that place of the <hi>Pſalm: I am a Partner of all them that ſeek thee,</hi> ſays thus: <q>As we ſay, that the Member is a Partaker of the whole Body, ſo is he that is a Partner with them that fear God.</q> Wherefore Chriſt has taught us this Form of Prayer,<note place="margin">Matt. 6.</note> to ſay, <hi>Our</hi> Bread, not mine; and the reſt after the ſame manner, not taking care for our ſelves only, but for the ſalvation and profit of all.</p>
                  <pb n="100" facs="tcp:63052:67"/>
                  <p>But now this Communication of good things is,<note place="margin">XXVI. A ſingular Similitude.</note> in Holy Scripture, often repreſented by a fit Simi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litude taken from the Members of the Body of Man; for in the Body there are many Members: But tho they are Many, yet they make but One Body, in which all the Members diſcharge each their own proper Office, and not all the ſame Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice:<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> 12.15.</note> Nor have they all the ſame Dignity to exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cute alike the uſeful and comely functions, nor do they ſeek each its own profit, but the commodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and conveniency of the whole Body. And then they are all ſo fitly knit together among them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, that if one be griev'd, the reſt alſo by Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent and Nearneſs of Nature, do grieve; and on the contrary, if one be well diſpos'd, all the reſt rejoyce with it. The ſame thing we may contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plate in the Church, in which, tho there be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers Members, to wit, various Nations, of Jews, and Gentiles, Bond and Free, Poor and Rich, yet when by Baptiſm they are initiated, they are made one <hi>Body</hi> with Chriſt, whereof he is the <hi>Head.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Moreover in this Church is aſſign'd to every one his own Office, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for as there were plac'd in it ſome Apoſtles, ſome Teachers, but <hi>all</hi> for the public benefit, ſo it is the Office of ſome to Rule and to Teach, and of others to Obey and to be Subject.</p>
                  <p>But then they only reap the Benefit of thoſe ſo many and ſo great Functions, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and good things thus appointed by God, who lead a Chriſtian Life in Charity, and are juſt and dear to God.</p>
                  <p>But the <hi>dead</hi> Members,<note place="margin">XXVII. What bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit of the <hi>Communion of Saints</hi> they are de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priv'd of, who are in mortal ſin. <hi>Aug. in Pſ.</hi> 70. <hi>Serm.</hi> 2.</note> to wit, thoſe who are as it were bound in wickedneſs; and eſtrang'd from the Grace of God, are not depriv'd of this Good, ſo as to ceaſe to be Members of this Body; but being dead they perceive not that ſpiritual Fruit and Advantage, which juſt and pious Men have; and yet ſeeing that they are in the Church, they are aſſiſted towards the recovery of that Grace and Life which they had loſt, by thoſe who live ſpiritually, and receive thoſe benefits, which there can be no doubt, that they are void of, who are altogether cut off from the Church.</p>
                  <pb n="101" facs="tcp:63052:67"/>
                  <p>Nor are thoſe Gifts common only which render men juſt and dear to God,<note place="margin">XXVIII. Grace fro Grace are common Gifts.</note> but there is alſo given <hi>Grace for Grace,</hi> among which is reckon'd Know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg, Prophecy, and the Gift of Tongues and Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, and the reſt of that ſort; which Gifts are alſo granted to the Wicked, not for Private, but Publick Advantage to the Edification of the Church: For the Gift of Healing is given, not for his ſake who has the Gift, but for the Sick Mans ſake, who is to be healed. And indeed a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian has nothing in poſſeſſion, which he ought not to reckon as common to himſelf and all others: And therefore they ought to be ready, and prepar'd to relieve the Miſeries of the Needy; for he that has ſuch kind of Goods, and ſees his Brother in want,<note place="margin">1 Joh. 3.17.</note> and will not help him, he is plainly convin'd to have none of the Love of God in him. Which things, ſeeing they are ſo, it is manifeſt enough, that thoſe who are in this Holy Communion, enjoy a kind of Happineſs, and can truly ſay:<note place="margin">Pſ. 83. Pſ. 33.</note> 
                     <hi>O how lovely are thy Tabernacles, O Lord of Hoſts, my Soul longs and even faints for the Courts of the Lord!</hi> and, <hi>Bleſſed are they which dwell in thy Houſe, O Lord!</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE X.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The Forgiveneſs of Sins.</hi>] There is no One,<note place="margin">I. The Belief of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation.</note> who when he ſees this Article <hi>Of the Forgiveneſs of Sins,</hi> number'd among the other Articles of Faith, can doubt, not only that there is ſome Divine Myſtery, but alſo that there is ſomething very neceſſary to the attaining Salvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on contain'd in it: For as was ſaid before, With<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out a certain belief of thoſe things which in the Creed are propos'd to be believ'd, there can be no entrance to any Body to Chriſtian Piety. But if that which of it ſelf ought to be known of all Men, ſeems fit to be confirm'd by ſome Teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny; that ſurely will be ſufficient, which our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior, a little before his Aſcenſion into Heaven, witneſs'd concerning this matter, when he open'd the Underſtanding of his Diſciples, that they
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:63052:68"/> might underſtand the Scriptures:<note place="margin">Luc. 24.46.</note> 
                     <hi>It behov'd,</hi> ſays he, <hi>Chriſt to ſuffer, and to riſe again the third, day from the dead, and that in his name Penance and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of ſins ſhould be preach'd to all Nations, beginning at Jeruſalem.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which words if the Curats conſider,<note place="margin">II. The Curats Duty in ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaining this Article.</note> they will eaſily perceive, That there lies upon them a great Neceſſity and Charge from the Lord, of diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly explaining this Article, eſpecially, when the other things which belong to Religion are to be taught. It is the Curats Duty therefore, as to this Point, to teach, not only that Forgiveneſs of Sins may be had in the Catholic Church, of which <hi>Eſayah</hi> propheſi'd:<note place="margin">Iſa. 33.24. <hi>Aug. Hom.</hi> 49. <hi>c.</hi> 3.</note> 
                     <hi>Iniquity ſhall be taken away from the people which dwell in her;</hi> but alſo that in her there is a power of Forgiving Sins.</p>
                  <p>Which if the Prieſts uſe aright,<note place="margin">Let the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſors ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve this.</note> and according to the Laws preſcrib'd by Chriſt our Lord, it muſt be believ'd, That Sins are truly forgiven and pardon'd.</p>
                  <p>But this Pardon,<note place="margin">III. In Baptiſm there is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion both of Sin and Puniſhment <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 5. <hi>Can.</hi> 5. <hi>Aug.</hi> 12. <hi>de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>eccat. Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>. c.</hi> 28.</note> when, at our firſt profeſſion of Faith, we are cleans'd by Holy Baptiſm, is ſo fully given us, that nothing either of <hi>Sin,</hi> whether contracted by Birth, or Wilfully committed re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mains to be wip'd away, or of Puniſhment to be endur'd. But yet by the Grace of Baptiſm, no one is wholly freed from the Infirmity of Nature: But rather, whereas every one ought to ſtrive againſt the motions of Concupiſcence, which forbear not to provoke us to ſin, hardly can there be found any one who reſiſts either ſo ſtoutly, or guards his own ſafety ſo watchfully, as to be able to ſhun all miſcarriages.</p>
                  <p>Since therefore it was needful that in the Church there ſhould be a power of <hi>Forgiving Sins,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IV. The Keys of the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of Heaven de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liver'd to the Church. Matt. 16.19.</note> and alſo by ſome other way than by the Sacrament of Baptiſm, the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven were committed to her Truſt, whereby ſins might be forgiven to every penitent perſon, altho he had ſinn'd to the laſt day of his Life. Of this matter we have moſt clear Teſtimonies in Holy Scripture:<note place="margin">Matt. 18.18.</note> For in S. <hi>Matthew</hi> the Lord ſays thus to <hi>Peter: I will give thee the Keys of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven,
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:63052:68"/> and whatſoever Thou ſhalt bind on Earth, ſhall be bound alſo in Heaven; and whatſoever thou ſhalt looſe on Earth, ſhall be loos'd alſo in Heaven. So alſo, Whatſoever ye ſhall bind on Earth, ſhall be bound alſo in Heaven; and whatſoever ye ſhall looſe on Earth, ſhall be loos'd alſo in Heaven.</hi> And then S. <hi>John</hi> teſtifies, That the Lord, when he breath'd upon the Apoſtles, ſaid;<note place="margin">Joh. 20.23.</note> 
                     <hi>Receive ye the Holy Ghoſt, whoſe Sins ſoever ye remit, they are remitted to them; and whoſe ſoever Sins ye retain, they are retain'd.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor are we to think that this Power is reſtrain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to ſome certain kinds of Sins: For there is no Sin ſo heinous can be either committed or ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin'd, for pardoning whereof the Holy Church has not a Power; even as there is no one ſo vile and wicked, to whom, if he truly repent him of his Errors, a certain hope of Pardon ought not to be offer'd. But neither is this very Power ſo li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mited, as that it may be us'd at ſome appointed Time only: For at what hour ſoever a ſinner will return to Health, he is not to be rejected, as our Savior has taught, when, to the Prince of Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, asking him how oft we muſt pardon thoſe that offend, whether ſeven times, he anſwered;<note place="margin">Matt. 18.11.</note> 
                     <hi>Not to ſeven times only, but even to ſeventy times ſeven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But if we conſider the <hi>Miniſters</hi> of this Divine Power,<note place="margin">VI. This Power committed to the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops and Prieſts. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>c.</hi> 6. <hi>Hieron. Ep.</hi> 1 <hi>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ſt med. Amb de Can &amp; Abet. c.</hi> 4.</note> it will ſeem not ſo large. For the Lord gave not the Power of this ſo Holy a Gift to <hi>All,</hi> but only to the <hi>Biſhops</hi> and <hi>Prieſts.</hi> The ſame thing is to be believ'd, as to the Way or Manner of <hi>exerciſing</hi> this Power: For by the Sacraments only, ſo that the Form of them be kept, ſins may be forgiven; but otherwiſe there is no Power of abſolving from ſin, given to the Church: Whence it follows, that as well the Prieſts, as the Sacraments are as it were Inſtruments to the forgiveneſs of Sins, by which Chriſt our Lord, who is the very Author and giver of Salvation, works in us For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giveneſs of Sins and Righteouſneſs.</p>
                  <p>But that the Faithful may with the deepeſt thankfulneſs lay hold of and <hi>embrace</hi> this heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Gift,<note place="margin">VII. How great a Grace the Remiſſion of Sins is.</note> which by the ſpecial Mercy of God is given
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:63052:69"/> to his Church,<note place="margin">Trid. Seſſ. <hi>6.</hi> c. <hi>7.</hi> &amp; Seſſ. <hi>14.</hi> c. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> and that they may come to the uſe and practice thereof, with the more ardent ſtudy of Piety; the Curat ſhall endeavour to evidence the dignity and largeneſs of this Grace; and this may be ſeen chiefly from hence, if he ſhall have well expounded, of what efficacy it is that ſins are forgiven, and that unjuſt men are made juſt. For it is manifeſt that this is done by the infinite and immenſe Power of God, which we muſt needs believe to be the very ſame with that of raiſing up the Dead, and creating of the World. But if,<note place="margin">Aug Tract. <hi>72.</hi> in Joan. Aug. lib. <hi>1.</hi> de p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ccat. me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. c. <hi>23.</hi> lib. <hi>50.</hi> Hom. <hi>23.</hi> Amb. de Abel. c. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> as is confirm'd by that ſaying of S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> it be to be thought a harder work to make a wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Man Good, than to create Heaven and Earth out of nothing, ſince that creation cannot be but by an Infinite Power; it conſequently follows, That the Forgiveneſs of Sinners is much more to be attributed to an Infinite Power. Wherefore we own that thoſe ſayings of the ancient Fathers are moſt true, wherein they confeſs that Sins are par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don'd to Men by God only: Nor is ſo wonderful a work to be referr'd to any other Author,<note place="margin">Iſay. 43.</note> than to his ſupream Goodneſs and Power. <hi>I am He,</hi> ſays the Lord himſelf by the Prophet, <hi>I am he that blot out your Iniquities.</hi> For there ſeems to be the ſame Reaſon in the forgiving of Sins, as ought to be obſerv'd in a Debt of Mony. As there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Mony which is owing cannot be forgiven by any but the Creditor, ſo when we are bound to God only by reaſon of Sin (for we dayly pray, <hi>Forgive us our Debts</hi>) it is manifeſt, our Debts can be forgiven us by no body but by him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf.</p>
                  <p>But this admirable and divine Gift,<note place="margin">VIII. Chriſt firſt of all had the Power of forgiving Sins. Matt. 9.6. Mar. 2.9.</note> before God was made Man, was never imparted to any cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated Nature. Chriſt our Savior firſt of all, as Man, tho he was true God alſo, received this Gift of his Heavenly Father. <hi>That ye may know that the Son of Man has power on Earth to forgive Sins,</hi> ſays he to the lame Man, <hi>Riſe, take up thy Couch, and go to thy own Home.</hi> When therefore he was made Man, that he might beſtow this For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giveneſs of Sins upon Men, before he aſcended up
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:63052:69"/> into Heaven, there to ſit forever at the right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hand of God, he granted this Power to the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops and Prieſts in the Church: Altho, as before we ſaid, Chriſt forgives ſins by his own Authority, but all the reſt only as his Miniſters.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore if we ought to admire and receive thoſe things chiefly which are done by an Infinite Power;<note place="margin">IX. The Power of forgiving Sins the greateſt of Chriſt's Gifts. 1 Pet. 3.18.</note> we may wel enough perceive that this Gift which by the bounty of Chriſt our Lord is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven to his Church, is the moſt precious. Yea, very Reaſon alſo will powerfully ſtir up the minds of the Faithful to contemplate the greatneſs of this benefit, whereby God, our moſt merciful Father has determin'd to blot out the Sins of the World: For he was willing to expiate our Wickedneſs by the Blood of his only begotten Son, ſo that he free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly endur'd the Puniſhment, which for our ſins we had deſerv'd, and the Juſt was condemn'd for the Unjuſt, the Innocent was put to a moſt bitter death for the Guilty. Wherefore when we ſeriouſly conſider with our ſelves,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 1.18, 19.</note> 
                     <hi>That we were not redeem'd with corruptible things as Silver and Gold, but with the precious Blood of Chriſt, as of a Lamb without ſpot or blemiſh,</hi> we ſhall eaſily conclude that nothing could poſſibly come to us more advantagious than this power of forgiving ſins, which ſhews the unutterable of Providence of God, and his exceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Love towards us.</p>
                  <p>And from this conſideration it muſt needs be,<note place="margin">X. Mortal Sin how great an Evil.</note> that a mighty advantage redound to us. For he that offends God by any mortal Sin, whatſoever Merits he before had by the Death of Chriſt and his Croſs, he ſtraightway loſes all, and the Gate of <hi>Paradice,</hi> which before being ſhut, our Savior by his Paſſion has open'd to all, he has ſhut again againſt himſelf. Which when we remember, we cannot chuſe, but that the conſideration of Mans Miſery will extreamly grieve us, But if we bend our mind to this admirable Power which God has given to his Church; and being confirm'd in the Faith of this Article, believe that this Power is of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer'd to every one, ſo that being aſſiſted by Gods help, he may be reſtor'd to his former ſtate of
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:63052:70"/> dignity; then are we forc'd with the higheſt joy and gladneſs to exult and give immortal Thanks to God. And truly, if thoſe Medicines are us'd to ſeem welcome and pleaſant which the skilful and careful Phyſitian prepares for us when we are ſick; how much more pleaſant ought thoſe remedies to be, which the Wiſdom of God has appointed for the cure of our Souls, and conſequently for the recovery of Life; and eſpecially when they carry with them not a weak doubtful Hope of Health, as thoſe Medicines do, which are apply'd to the Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy; but when they bring moſt certain Health to thoſe who deſire to be heal'd.</p>
                  <p>The Faithful therefore are to be admoniſh'd,<note place="margin">XI. The Benefit of <hi>Remiſsion of Sin</hi> dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently to be us'd.</note> after they have known the dignity of ſo ample and ſo excellent a Gift, that they ſtudy religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly to convert it to their own advantage. For it can hardly be, that he who makes no uſe of a thing that is profitable and neceſſary, can be ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd, not to deſpiſe it; and ſpecially ſeeing the Lord has deliver'd to his Church this Power of forgiving ſins, to this end, that all might uſe this wholſome remedy. For, as no one without Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm can be expiated or cleans'd; ſo whoſoever is minded to recover the Grace of Baptiſm which he loſt by mortal ſin, muſt neceſſarily betake him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf to that other kind of expiation, to wit, the Sacrament of Penance.</p>
                  <p>But here the Faithful are to be warn'd,<note place="margin">XII. The Eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don not to be abus'd. <hi>Aug. in Joan. Tract.</hi> 33. <hi>&amp; lib.</hi> 50. <hi>Hom.</hi> 41. <hi>Amb. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de poenit c.</hi> 1.2. <hi>&amp;</hi> 11.</note> that hearing of ſo large a Power of Pardon, and that it is not to be limited to any term of Time, not to take encouragement either to ſin the more readily, or to repent the more ſlowly: For ſince by the one they are manifeſtly diſcover'd to be injurious to, and to affront this Divine Power, they are unworthy that God ſhould beſtow any Mercy upon them; and by the other it is much to be fear'd, leſt being overtaken by Death, in vain they confeſs the Forgiveneſs of Sins, which by their ſloth and putting off, they have deſervedly loſt</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="article">
                  <pb n="107" facs="tcp:63052:70"/>
                  <head>ARTICLE. XI.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>THe Reſurrection of the Body.</hi>] That this Article has a great influence to eſtabliſh the truth of our Faith;<note place="margin">I. How neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary the Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lief of this Article.</note> This does abundantly evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, that it is propos'd to the Belief of the Faithful, not only by the Holy Scriptures, but is confirm'd by many reaſons alſo. Which ſince we ſee it not done in the other Articles of the Creed, we may perceive that the Hope of our Salvation is grounded herein, as on a moſt foundation, as the Apoſtle argues,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.14.</note> 
                     <hi>If there be no Reſurrection of the dead, then is not Christ riſen again; but if Chrſt be not riſen again, then is Our Preaching vain, and your Faith is vain.</hi> In explaining hereof therfore the Curat ſhall take no leſs pains and care, than the wickedneſs of many has labour'd to over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throw it. For that great and excellent advanta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges redound to the uſe of the Faithful by the knowledge hereof, will by and by be ſhew'd.</p>
                  <p>But firſt of all this is to be noted,<note place="margin">II. Why the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Men call'd the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Fleſh.</note> That in this Article the Reſurrection of Men is call'd the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection of the Flesh. And this is not done without good reaſon: For the Apoſtles would teach what is neceſſarily to be ſuppos'd, That the Soul is, immortal. Wherefore leſt any one might think that the Soul dy's together with the Body, and that Both were to be reſtor'd to life again, ſeeing that by many places of Holy Scripture, it is plainly manifeſt that the Soul is immortal, for this reaſon, in this Article, there is mention made of the Reſurrection of the Fleſh only: And tho frequently in Holy Scripture the word <hi>Fleſh</hi> ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies the whole man, as in <hi>Eſaias,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iſay. 40.8.</note> 
                     <hi>All Fleſh is graſs;</hi> and in S. <hi>John, The word was made Fleſh:</hi> Yet in this place the word <hi>Fleſh</hi> ſignifies the Body; that we may underſtand that of the Two Parts, Soul and Body, of which Man is made, the One only, to wit, the Body is corrupted and returns into the Duſt of the Earth, out of which it was made; that the Sout remains uncorrupt.</p>
                  <pb n="108" facs="tcp:63052:71"/>
                  <p>But then whereas none can be reſtor'd to Life,<note place="margin">III. The Soul not ſaid to riſe again. 2 Tim. 2.14.</note> unleſs he had been firſt dead; the Soul is not pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly ſaid to riſe again. And there is mention made of the <hi>Fleſh,</hi> to confute that Hereſie, which, during the Apoſtles life, was <hi>Hymenaeus</hi> and <hi>Phile<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus</hi>'s, who taught, that when in Holy Scripture mention was made of the <hi>Reſurrection,</hi> it was not to be underſtood of a Reſurrection of the Body, but of the <hi>soul,</hi> whereby we riſe from the death of ſin, to an innocent life. From theſe words, therefore it is plain, that this error is taken away, and the true Reſurrection of the Body is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm'd.</p>
                  <p>But it is the Curates Part to illuſtrate and clear this Truth by Examples taken out of the Old and New Teſtaments,<note place="margin">IV. How the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Fleſh is to be prov'd.</note> and out of all other Church Hiſtories: For ſome were reſtor'd to life by <hi>Eli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lijah</hi> and <hi>Eliſha,</hi> in the Old Teſtament; others, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides thoſe which Chriſt our Lord rais'd from death, by the Holy Apoſtles and many others:<note place="margin">3 Reg. 17.19 4 Reg. 4.34</note> which Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection of many, confirms the Doctrine of this Article. For as we believe that many were rais'd from death, ſo muſt we believe that all ſhall be call'd again to life. But that ſingular fruit which we ought to gather from Miracles of this kind,<note place="margin">Mat. 9.24.</note> is this, that we give the moſt certain belief to this Article. There are many teſtimonies which even thoſe Curates which are but indifferently skill'd in the Holy Scriptures, may eaſily meet with; but thoſe places which are more clear, in the Old Teſtament,<note place="margin">Job 19.25.</note> are thoſe we read in <hi>Job,</hi> when he ſays, that <hi>in his Fleſh he ſhall ſee God:</hi> and in <hi>Daniel,</hi> concerning thoſe who ſleep in the duſt of the earth,<note place="margin">Dan. 12.2.</note> 
                     <hi>That ſome of them ſhould awake to life everlaſting, and others to everlaſting diſgrace:</hi> And in the New Teſtament,<note place="margin">Mar. 22.31.</note> what S. <hi>Mathew</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lates of the diſpute our Saviour had with the Sadducees, beſides what the Evangeliſts tell us of the laſt Judgment: And hither is to be referr'd what the Apoſtle has exactly diſcours'd in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Corinthians</hi> and <hi>Theſſalonians.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="109" facs="tcp:63052:71"/>
                  <p>But tho to <hi>Faith</hi> this thing be moſt certain,<note place="margin">V. Similitudes where by the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is clear'd.</note> yet it will be very profitable, both by Examples and Reaſons to ſhew, that That which Faith offers to be believ'd, is not ſtrange, to Nature or Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane Underſtanding, and therefore the Apoſtle to him that asks, how the dead ſhould riſe again? anſwers,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 13.36</note> 
                     <hi>Thou Fool! that which thou ſoweſt is not quickn'd, except it dye firſt; and that which thou ſowest, thou ſowest not that body which ſhall be, but bare grain, perhaps of wheat or ſome other grain; but God gives it a body as it has pleas'd him:</hi> And a little after, he ſays, <hi>it is ſown in corruption, it ſhall riſe in incorruption.</hi> There may be many other ſimilitudes of the like kind, added,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>S.</hi> Greg. lib. <hi>14.</hi> moral c. <hi>21, 29, 30.</hi>
                     </note> as S. <hi>Gregory</hi> ſhews; <q>For the Light, ſays he, is daily, as it were by Dying, withdrawn from our Eyes, and as by Riſing again, it is recall'd again; and that Trees loſe their greenneſs, and again as by a kind of Reſurrection they are repair'd; and the Seed by putrifying dies, and again by ſpringing it riſes again.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">VI. The Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection prov'd by Reaſon. The Firſt.</note> Thoſe reaſons which are brought by Eccleſiaſtical Writers, ſeem to be ſufficiently accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modated, or ſuited to this matter.</p>
                  <p>And firſt, ſince the Souls are immortal, and as a part of Man have a natural propenſity or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clination to the humane Bodies, it may be thought praeternatural that they ſhould for ever remain ſeparate from their Bodies.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe that which is againſt Nature,<note place="margin">The Second</note> as being Violent, cannot laſt long, it ſeems agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able that at laſt they ſhould be joyn'd with their Bodies. Whence it alſo follows, that there will be a Reſurrection of the Bodies. Which kind of ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument our Savior ſeems to have us'd,<note place="margin">Mat. 22.32.</note> when diſputing againſt the Sadducees, he concluded that there would be a Reſurrection of the Body, from the Immortality of the Soul.</p>
                  <p>And ſeeing that there are Puniſhments propos'd by the moſt juſt God to the Wicked,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>The Third.</hi> Damaſc. l <hi>4.</hi> de fide Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thod. c. <hi>28.</hi> Amb. lib. de fide Reſur. S. Chriſoſt. hom <hi>49.</hi> &amp; <hi>50.</hi>
                     </note> and Rewards to the Good; and that of the one ſort very many depart out of this world before they have ſuffer'd, their due puniſhments; and of the other ſort, in
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:63052:72"/> a great meaſure without the rewards of their vertues; it muſt needs be, that the Soul be again joyn'd with the Body, that ſo either for the wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edneſs committed, or for the good they have done, the Body, which man uſes as a Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion in ſin, may together with the Soul be either puniſh'd or rewarded. Which Point has been ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellently handled by S. <hi>Chryſoſtom,</hi> in his Homilie to the People of <hi>Antioch.</hi> Wherefore the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle diſcourſing of the Reſurrection,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.19</note> 
                     <hi>If,</hi> ſays he, <hi>in this life only we had hope in Chriſt, we were of all men moſt miſerable.</hi> Which words none has thought applicable to the Soul, which being im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal, tho the Body ſhould not riſe again, might nevertheleſs enjoy Happineſs in the life to come; but they are meant of the whole Man. For unleſs the Body were to be rewarded for her labour, it muſt needs follow that thoſe who, as the Apoſtles did, have endur'd ſo many afflictions and calami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties in this life, would be of all men moſt miſerable: The ſame thing he much more plainly teaches in theſe words to the <hi>Theſſalonians:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Theſſ. 1.4.</note> 
                     <hi>We glory in the Churches of God, for your pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence and faith in all your perſecutions and tribulations, which ye endure for an example of the just judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God for which ye ſuffer: if yet it be juſt with God to recompenſe tribulation to them which trouble you, and to us who are troubl'd, reſt with you, at the revelation of the Lord Jeſus from Heaven, with the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels of his power in a flame of fire, taking vingeance on them who have not known God, and who obey not the Goſpel of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Add alſo,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> that men cannot, ſo long as the Soul is ſeparated from the Body, enjoy compleat Hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſs, and full fraught with all good things. For as every part, being ſeparated from the whole, is imperfect, ſo alſo is the Soul which is disjoyn'd from the Body. Whence it follows, that the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection of the Body is neceſſary to make the Souls Happineſs compleat.</p>
                  <pb n="111" facs="tcp:63052:72"/>
                  <p>It will be further neceſſary diligently to teach from the Apoſtles Doctrine,<note place="margin">VII. The diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of thoſe that riſe again. 1 Cor. 15 22. Joh. 5.20.</note> who they are that ſhall be rais'd to life: For writing to the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> he ſays, <hi>As in Adam, all dye, ſo in Chriſt ſhall all be made alive.</hi> All difference and diſtinction there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore of Good and Bad being laid aſide, <hi>All</hi> ſhall ſhall riſe again from the dead, tho the Conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of <hi>All</hi> will not be alike: thoſe that have done Good ſhall riſe to the Reſurrection of Life; and they that have done Evil to the Reſurrection of Judgment.</p>
                  <p>But when we ſay <hi>All,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VIII. We ſhall all riſe again. <hi>S. Hier. Ep.</hi> 152. <hi>Aug. de Civit. Dei lib.</hi> 20. <hi>c.</hi> 20. 1 Theſ. 4.16. <hi>in</hi> 1 <hi>Epiſt ad Theſ. c.</hi> 4.</note> we mean as well thoſe, who ſhall be dead before the coming of the judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as thoſe who ſhall then dye. For that the Church does acquieſce in this Sentence or Opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, which affirms that <hi>All</hi> ſhall dye, none except<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; and that this ſenſe is moſt agreable to Truth, S. <hi>Hierom</hi> has written, and S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> conceives the ſame. Nor are the Apoſtles words, which he wrote to the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> againſt this ſenſe, <hi>The dead which are in Chriſt ſhall riſe firſt, and then we that are left alive, ſhall be caught up with them in the Clouds to meet Chriſt in the air:</hi> For. S. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaining this place, ſays thus: <q>In that very rap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture Death ſhall ſeize us, and as it were by a deep Sleep, ſo ſoon as the Soul goes out, it ſhall return in a moment; for when they ſhall be carry'd up, they ſhall dye, that coming to the Lord, at the Lords preſence they may re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive their Souls, becauſe with the Lord they cannot be dead.</q> And the ſame Opinion is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov'd by the Authority of S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">lib. <hi>20.</hi> c. <hi>20.</hi>
                     </note> in his Books concerning the City of God.</p>
                  <p>Seeing therefore it much concerns us to be throughly perſwaded that this very, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the ſame Body which is each of our own, tho it be corrupted and reduc'd to Aſhes, yet that it ſhall be rais'd to Life, the Curate ſhall diligently undertake to teach this point. This is the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles meaning, when he ſays, <hi>This corruptible muſt put on incorruption;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 13.25.</note> plainly ſhewing by the word <hi>[This]</hi> every ones own proper Body. <hi>Job</hi> alſo has moſt clearly propheci'd hereof;<note place="margin">Job <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>9.26.</note> 
                     <hi>And in my fleſh,</hi>
                     <pb n="112" facs="tcp:63052:73"/> ſays he, <hi>ſhall I ſee God, whom I my ſelf ſhall ſee, and my Eyes ſhall behold, and not another.</hi> This very thing is gather'd from the Definition of the Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection:<note place="margin">Damaſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>n. l. <hi>4.</hi> de Fide O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>h. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>28.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>For the Reſurrection, as <hi>Damaſcen</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fines it, is a Recalling back to the ſtate from which you fell.</q> Laſtly if we conſider, for what reaſon there will be a Reſurrection, as a little before has been ſhew'd,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 5.10.</note> we ſhall have no ground to doubt of this matter. For therefore as we have taught, will the Body be rais'd again, that every one might give an account of his own works done in the Body, whether Good or Evil. Man there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore muſt riſe again with that very Body, with the help whereof he has ſerv'd God or the Devil, that with the ſame Body he might either receive his reward and Crown of Victory, or elſe endure the moſt miſerable pains and puniſhments.</p>
                  <p>Nor will the Body only riſe again,<note place="margin">IX. In what ſtate the Body ſhall riſe again. <hi>S. Aug. l</hi> 22. <hi>de Civit. Dei. c.</hi> 19, 20, 21. <hi>&amp; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>ch c.</hi> 86, 87, 88, 89. <hi>Hier. Ep ſt.</hi> 59. <hi>&amp;</hi> 6<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> but whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever does belong to the Truth of its Nature, and to the comlineſs and ornament of Man, ſhall be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor'd. Very excellent is the Teſtimony of S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> in this matter. <q>There ſhall then be no deformi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty or fault in our Bodies; if any have been loaded or grown unweildy with Fat, he ſhall not aſſume that Load of his Body; but whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver exceeds the true meaſure thereof, will be accounted ſupertiuous: And on the contrary, whatſoever either Sickneſs or Old Age has done in the Body, ſhall by Chriſt's Divine Power be repair'd, as, if any have been overpin'd, and made thin by Leanneſs; baecauſe Chriſt not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly has repair'd our Body, but whatſover elſes has been taken from us through the Miſeries of this life. And in another place,<note place="margin">S. Aug. En<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>h. c. <hi>89.</hi>
                        </note> "Man ſhall not have again that Hair which he had, but that which would beſt become him, according to that, <hi>The hairs of your head are all number'd,</hi> which according to the Divine Wiſdom ſhall be repair'd.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>And firſt,<note place="margin">X None m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>'d af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection.</note> All the Members, becauſe they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the Truth of Humane Nature, ſhall be reſtor'd together: for thoſe who were Blind even from their very Birth, or by any Diſeaſe had
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:63052:73"/> loſt their Sight, the Lame and the Creeples, and thoſe who were impotent in any of their Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers, ſhall riſe again with intire and perfect Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies; for otherwiſe the Deſire of the Soul, which is prone to conjunction with the Body; would be diſſatisfi'd, whoſe deſire notwithſtanding in the Reſurrection, we believe without doubt ſhall be fulfill'd. Beſides, it is ſufficiently apparent, that the Reſurrection, no leſs than the Creation, is to be reckon'd among the Special works of God. As therefore in the beginning of the Creation all things were made perfect by God; ſo alſo we muſt affirm that it will be in the Reſurrection.</p>
                  <p>Nor ought this to be allow'd concerning the Martyrs only,<note place="margin">XI. Scars of the Martyrs wounds will remain af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection to their Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, but of the Wicked to their M<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſery. <hi>S. Aug. lib.</hi> 22 <hi>de Civit. Dei. c.</hi> 20.</note> of whom S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> thus teſtifies, <q>They will not be without their Members, for Martyrs that Diſmembring which they ſuffer'd, can be no blemiſh to the Body; otherwiſe, they who are Beheaded, ſhould riſe again without a Head; but yet in the parts of thoſe Members ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main the <hi>Scars</hi> of the Sword; ſhining far above the Gold and Pretious Stones, even as do the Scars of Chriſt's Wounds.</q> And this alſo is truly ſaid of the Wicked, tho their Members were cut off by their own fault: for by how much the more Members they ſhall have, with ſo much the more bitter Torment of Grief ſhall they be loaded: Wherefore this reſtitution of Members will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dound not to their Happineſs, but to their Calamity and Miſery; when their Merits will not be aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crib'd to the particular Members, but to the Perſon to whoſe Body they were joyn'd: For to thoſe who have done Penance, they ſhall be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor'd to be Rewarded; but to thoſe who neglected it, to be puniſh'd. Now if theſe things be ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riouſly conſider'd by the Curats, they will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver want Sentences and matter enough to ſtir up and inflame the minds of the Faithful to the ſtudy of Piety; that conſidering the Troubles and Afflictions of this Life, they may earneſtly long for that bleſſed Glory of the Reſurrection which is propos'd to the Juſt and Pious.</p>
                  <pb n="114" facs="tcp:63052:74"/>
                  <p>Now it remains that the Faithful underſtand,<note place="margin">XII. The Body will riſe again im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal.</note> in the conſideration of thoſe things which conſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tute or make up the ſubſtance of the Body, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho that very ſame Body shall be rais'd from the dead, which before dy'd; yet the Condition there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of ſhall be far different: For to omit other things; all the Bodies at the Reſurrection ſhall differ from themſelves very much in this thing: that whereas before they were ſubject to Death, after their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection to Life, they ſhall all be Immortal with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any difference of Good and Bad.</p>
                  <p>And this admirable Reſtitution of Nature Chriſts famous Victory has merited,<note place="margin">XIII. Whence our Bodys made immortal. Eſa. 25.8. O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>c. 13.14. 1 Cor. 15.26. Apoc. 21.4. Apoc. 9.4.</note> which he got over Death, as the Holy Scripture teſtifies; for it is written: <hi>He ſhall throw down Death headlong for ever:</hi> And elſewhere: <hi>O Death, I will be thy death.</hi> Which the Apoſtle explaining, ſays, <hi>In the laſt place, The enemy Death ſhall be deſtroy'd:</hi> And we read in S. <hi>John: Death ſhall be no more.</hi> For it was very fit, that by Chriſt's merit where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by the power of Death was overthrown, the Sin of <hi>Adam</hi> at the long run ſhould be overpower'd: And it was agreeable to the ſame Divine Juſtice, That the Good ſhould for ever enjoy a bleſs'd Life: And the Bad ſuffering eternal Torments, ſhould ſeek for Death, but ſhould not find it: Should wiſh to dye, but Death ſhould fly from them. This <hi>Immortality</hi> then is common to the Good and to the Bad.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore,<note place="margin">XIV. Four Gifts of the Glory of our Bodys.</note> the reviv'd Bodies of the Saints will have ſome ſignal and excellent Oraments, whereby they ſhall be render'd much more Noble than ever they were before, and ſpecially theſe Four which are call'd Dowers or Gifts, and have been obſerv'd by the Fathers from the very Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin of the Apoſtles. <hi>Of theſe ſee S. Austin, Serm</hi> 99. <hi>de Temp. Ambr. in Com. in</hi> 1. <hi>ad Cor. c.</hi> 15.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> of theſe is <hi>Impaſſibility,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Impaſſibi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity.</note> to wit, a Dower or Gift, which makes them that they cannot ſuffer any trouble nor be affected with any grief or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>convenience: For the force of Cold, the heat of Fire, or the violence of Water cannot hurt them.
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:63052:74"/> 
                     <hi>It is ſown,</hi> ſays the Apoſtle, <hi>in Corruption, but it ſhall riſe in Incorruption.</hi> But the Schoolmen call this <hi>Impaſſbility</hi> rather than <hi>Incorruption,</hi> for this reaſon, to ſhew that it belongs properly to the Glorious Body: For <hi>Impaſſibility</hi> is not common to them with the Damn'd whoſe Bodies, tho they be incorruptible, yet they can burn, and freez, and be afflicted with divers Torments.</p>
                  <p>After this follows <hi>Brightneſs:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Brightneſs. Matt. 13.33. Matt. 17.2. Phil. 3.21. 1 Co. 13.4.</note> wherewith the Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies of the Saints ſhall ſhine as the Sun, for ſo te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifies our Savior in S. <hi>Matthew: The Juſt,</hi> ſays he, <hi>ſhall ſhine as the Sun in the Kingdom of their Father.</hi> And leſt any one may doubt thereof, he has declar'd the ſame by the example of his own Transfiguration. This the Apoſtle ſometimes calls <hi>Glory,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 34.9.</note> and ſometimes <hi>Brightneſs:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 34.9.</note> 
                     <hi>He will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form,</hi> ſays he, <hi>the Body of our Humility, that it be made like to the Body of his Brightneſs. It is ſown in Diſhonor, it riſes in Glory.</hi> Of this Glory the people of <hi>Iſrael</hi> in the Wilderneſs ſaw a kind of reſemblance, when <hi>Moſes</hi>'s Face,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 3.7.</note> by talking with God, and being in his preſence did ſo ſhine, that the Children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> could not ſtedfaſtly look upon it. Now this Brightneſs is a kind of ſhin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Glory redounding to the Body, from the moſt tranſcendent Happineſs of the Soul, ſo that it is a kind of Communication of that Bliſs which the Soul enjoys, after which manner alſo the Soul her<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf is made happy, becauſe on her, part of the divine Happineſs is deriv'd. But with This Gift, we are not to believe, That all are alike adorn'd as they are with the former. For all the Bodies of the Saints ſhall be indeed equally <hi>impaſſible,</hi> but the ſame <hi>Splendor</hi> they ſhall not have: For as the Apoſtle Teſtifies:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.41</note> 
                     <hi>There is one Brightneſs of the Sun, and another Brightneſs of the Moon, and another Brightneſs of the Stars; for Star differs from Star in Brightneſs, ſo alſo is the Reſurrection of the Dead.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>With this Gift is joyn'd that which they call <hi>Agility</hi> or Swiftneſs,<note place="margin">Agility.</note> whereby the Body ſhall be freed from that weight wherewith it is now preſs'd: And may with the greateſt eaſe be ſo
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:63052:75"/> mov'd into what part ſoever the Soul would have it, that there can nothing be ſwifter than that motion,<note place="margin">Aug. de Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vit Dei l. <hi>13.</hi> c. <hi>18.</hi> &amp; <hi>20.</hi> l. <hi>22.</hi> c. <hi>11.</hi> Hier. in Enc. c. <hi>40. Subtilty.</hi>
                     </note> even as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> in his book <hi>De Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vitate Dei,</hi> and <hi>Hierom in Eſaiam,</hi> have taught. Wherefore the Apoſtle ſays; <hi>It is ſown in Weakneſs, it is rais'd in Power.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And to theſe is added that which is call'd <hi>Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilty:</hi> by vertue whereof the Body is wholly made ſubject to the government of the Soul, ſerves her, and is ready at her commands. And this is ſhew'd by the Words of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.44</note> 
                     <hi>It is ſown an Animal Body, it is rais'd a Spiritual Body.</hi> Theſe are in a manner the chief heads, which are to be taught in the explaining of this Article.</p>
                  <p>But that the Faithful may know what Fruit they may gather from the knowledg of ſo many,<note place="margin">XV. How many and what Fruits may be had from this Article. The Firſt.</note> and ſo great Myſteries.</p>
                  <p>Firſt, we muſt declare, That we muſt give the greateſt Thanks to God, who has hid theſe things from the Wife, and reveal'd them to little ones. For how many Men have there been exceedingly commendable for Prudence, or furniſh'd with ſingular Learning, who yet as to this moſt certain Truth have been ſtark blind? That therefore he has made known theſe things to us, who could not aſpire to that underſtanding, there is reaſon enough that with perpetual praiſes we celebrate his good-will and Mercy.</p>
                  <p>And then this great Fruit will follow from the Meditation of this Article,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> to wit, That in the Death of them who are joyn'd to us, either by kindred or friendſhip, we can eaſily comfort both our ſelves and others, which kind of comfort it's manifeſt the Apoſtle us'd when he wrote to the <hi>Theſſalonians</hi> concerning thoſe that ſlept.</p>
                  <p>And alſo in all other afflictions and calamities,<note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 4 13. The Third.</note> the thought of the Reſurrection to come, brings us the greateſt eaſe of our grief,<note place="margin">Job 19.24.</note> as we have learn'd by <hi>Jobs</hi> example, who by this only Hope bore up his afflicted and troubled mind, that there would be a Time when at the Reſurrection he ſhould behold the Lord his God.</p>
                  <pb n="117" facs="tcp:63052:75"/>
                  <p>Beſides this will very much prevail with the Faithful,<note place="margin">The Fourth</note> to take great care to lead an upright and a juſt life, and wholly clean from all pollu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of ſin: For if they but conſider thoſe ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding great riches, which at the Reſurrection ſhall be given, and now are offer'd them, they will eaſily be drawn to the ſtudy of vertue and piety.</p>
                  <p>And on the contrary,<note place="margin">The Fifth. Joh. 5 29.</note> There is nothing will have a greater force, to bridle the Luſts of the mind, and reſtrain Men from wickedneſs, than to be of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten put in mind with what miſchiefs and tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments the wicked ſhall be puniſh'd, who at that laſt day ſhall come to the Reſurrection of Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="article">
                  <head>ARTICLE XII.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>THe Life everlaſting.</hi>] The Holy Apoſtles our Leaders would conclude and ſhut up the Creed,<note place="margin">I. Why this is the laſt Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle of the Creed.</note> wherein the ſum of our Faith is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained, with the Article of <hi>Life Everlasting;</hi> both becauſe after the Reſurrection of the Fleſh, the Faithful are to expect nothing elſe but the reward of <hi>Everlaſting Life;</hi> and alſo that that per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect Happineſs, and which is full of all good things, ſhould be always before our Eyes, and to teach us to fix our whole mind, and all our thoughts there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon. Wherefore in teaching the Faithful, the Curats ſhall never intermit to inflame their minds with the propos'd rewards of Eternal Life, and ſhall teach them that all things, yea even the moſt difficult are to be endur'd for the Chriſtian names ſake; are to be eſteem'd as eaſie and plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant, and that they ſhould be render'd more rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy and chearful to obey God.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe under theſe words,<note place="margin">II. What the Diſcipline of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle is.</note> which in this place are us'd to declare our Happineſs very ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Myſteries lye cloſely hid, they are ſo to be open'd, that according to every mans capacity,
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:63052:76"/> they may be clear'd. The Faithful therefore are to be admoniſh'd, That in theſe words <hi>Life Ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting,</hi> is ſignifi'd as well, that <hi>Bleſſedneſs</hi> which ſatisfies the deſire of the Bleſs'd, as the <hi>Perpetuity</hi> of Life, which the Devils and Wicked Men ſhall 1 alſo have;<note place="margin">Luc. 18.27. Matt 19.29. &amp; 25.46. <hi>Aug. de Civ. Dei l.</hi> 19. <hi>c</hi> 11</note> and ſo that Lawyer conceiv'd, who in the Goſpel asked of our Lord and Savior, <hi>What he ſhould do to poſſeſs everlaſting Life;</hi> as if he had ſaid, What muſt I do, that I may come to that place where I may enjoy perfect felicity? In this ſenſe the Holy Scripture underſtands theſe words, as may be gather'd from many places. But by This name eſpecially, that moſt excellent Bleſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs is call'd, leſt any one ſhould think that it conſiſts in corporeal and tranſitory things, which cannot be Everlaſting.</p>
                  <p>For neither could this word Bleſſedneſs ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciently expreſs what was deſign'd, eſpecially ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing there have not been wanting Men, puffed up with an opinion of a vain kind of Wiſdom, who have plac'd the Chiefeſt Good in thoſe things which are perceiv'd by the <hi>Senſes:</hi> For theſe things periſh and grow old. But Bleſſedneſs is to be limited by no term of Time, yea rather theſe earthly things are fartheſt from true Happineſs, from which he is gone far away, who is held with the Love and Deſire of the World; for it is written:<note place="margin">1 Joh. 2.15. ibid. 17. 1 Pet. 2.11.</note> 
                     <hi>Love not the World, nor the Things of the World; if any one love the World, the Love of the Father is not in him.</hi> And a little after; <hi>The World paſſes away, and the Concupiſcence thereof:</hi> Theſe things therefore the Curats ſhall take diligent care to impreſs upon the minds of the Faithful, that they may reſolve to deſpiſe mortal things, and know that in This life where we are not Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tizens but Strangers, they can have no Happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. Tho here alſo we may rightly be ſaid to be Happy in <hi>Hope,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Tit. 2.13.</note> 
                     <hi>If denying <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ngodlineſs and worldly Deſires, we live ſoberly, juſtly, and godly in this World, waiting for that bleſſed Hope, and the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the Glory of the great God, and our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> Theſe things when many who ſeem'd
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:63052:76"/> very wiſe, underſtood not, and thought that in This Life Happineſs was to be ſought, they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came Fools,<note place="margin">Rom. 1.2.</note> and fell into the greateſt Calami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties.</p>
                  <p>But beſides,<note place="margin">IV. Bliſs muſt needs be Everlaſting.</note> by Vertue of theſe words <hi>[The Life Everlaſting]</hi> we perceive, that Happineſs once gotten, can never be loſt, as ſome falſely have ſuppos'd; for Happineſs is made up of all kinds of Good, without any mixture of evil: Which ſeeing it ſatisfies the deſire of Man, it muſt neceſſarily conſiſt in Eternal Life. For nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther can a Bleſs'd Man chuſe but greatly deſire forever to enjoy thoſe good things which he has gotten. Wherefore, unleſs that Poſſeſſion be ſure and ſettl'd, it muſt needs be troubl'd with an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding torment of Fear. <hi>See S. Auſtin de Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vit. Dei lib.</hi> 12. <hi>c.</hi> 20. <hi>lib.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 29. &amp; 30. <hi>de libero arbit. c.</hi> 15. <hi>de verb. Domini ſerm.</hi> 64. &amp; <hi>ſerm.</hi> 37 <hi>de Sanctis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But how great the Happineſs of the Bleſs'd who live in their Heavenly Country,<note place="margin">V. Everlaſting Bliſs cannot be expreſs'd by Words.</note> is, and that it can be comprehended, (unleſs merely in name,) by themſelves only, theſe very words which we name when we ſay, <hi>The Bleſs'd Life,</hi> ſufficiently ſhew: For if when to expreſs any thing, we uſe that name which is common to many other things, we eaſily perceive that we want a proper name, whereby plainly to expreſs the thing. When therefore <hi>Happineſs</hi> is there ſignifi'd in words, which ſuit no better with the Bleſs'd, than with all the reſt that live for ever; this is an argument to us, That there is ſome higher and more excellent thing which paſſes our Reaſon, to ſignifie it perfectly by any proper name. For tho in Holy Scripture there are very many other names given to this <hi>Heavenly Happineſs,</hi> ſuch as are, The Kingdom of God, of Chriſt, of Heaven, Paradice, the Holy City, the <hi>New Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem,</hi> the Houſe of our Father: Yet it is plain that there is none of them all ſufficient to explain the Greatneſs of it.</p>
                  <pb n="120" facs="tcp:63052:77"/>
                  <p>Wherefore the Curats may not pretermit the occaſion offer'd them in this place,<note place="margin">VI. The force of this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade to Piety.</note> of inviting the Faithful, by ſo ample rewards as are ſignified in theſe words, <hi>Life Everlaſting,</hi> to Piety, Juſtice and all Offices of Chriſtian Religion. For it is mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt that Life is us'd to be reckon'd. among the greateſt Goods of Nature, and in this Good chiefly, when we ſay, <hi>The Life Everlaſting,</hi> is Bleſſedneſs ſaid to be. Now if we love nothing more, if there be nothing more dear or more ſweet to us, than this ſlender and miſerable Life, which is ſubject to ſo many and ſo manifold Miſeries, that it may more truly be call'd a Death; with what in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention of mind, with what earneſtneſs ought we to ſeek after that <hi>Everlaſting Life,</hi> which being freed from all evils, has a perfect and ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolute ſupply of all good things? For as the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Fathers have taught,<note place="margin">Chryſoſt. in <hi>30</hi> c p. ad Theo. l. lapſum. Aug. de Civit. Dei. lib <hi>22.</hi> c. <hi>30.</hi> A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſe'm. Ep. <hi>2.</hi> &amp; de ſimil. c. <hi>47.</hi> &amp; ſeq. <hi>Apoc 7.16. Ibid. 21.4.</hi> Serm. <hi>64.</hi> de verb. Domini &amp; de S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>mb. ad Catech.</note> The Happineſs of <hi>Eternal Life</hi> is to be defin'd, <q>A Freedom from all Evil, and an enjoyment of all Good.</q> Of the Evil theſe Teſtimonies of Holy Scripture are very clear. It is written in the <hi>Apocalyps</hi> or <hi>Revelation, They ſhall hunger and thirſt no more, nor ſhall the Sun or the Heat fall upon them.</hi> And again, <hi>God ſhall wipe away every Tear from their Eyes; and there ſhall be no more Death, nor Sorrow, nor Crying, nor Grief, becauſe the firſt things are paſt away.</hi> But then the Glory of the Bleſs'd will be boundleſs, and the kinds of ſolid joy and pleaſure will be innumer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able. The greatneſs of which Glory, ſince our Underſtandings cannot conceive, and ſince they can by no means enter into our Minds; it is need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſul that we enter into it, to wit, <hi>into the joy of our Lord,</hi> that being every way compaſs'd about with it, we may abundantly ſatiate the deſire of our Heart. But tho,<note place="margin">lib. <hi>3.</hi> ult.</note> as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> writes, it ſeems more eaſie to number up the Evils we ſhall want, than the Goods and Pleaſures we ſhall enjoy; yet it muſt be endeavored briefly and clearly to explain thoſe things which may inflame the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful with the deſire of getting this moſt excellent Happineſs.</p>
                  <pb n="121" facs="tcp:63052:77"/>
                  <p>But firſt it is neceſſary to uſe this diſtinction;<note place="margin">VII. Bliſs twofold Eſſential &amp; Accidental.</note> which we have learn'd from the graveſt Divines: For ſay they, There are Two ſorts of Good things, whereof the one belongs to the very Being of Bliſs, The other follows upon that Bliſs. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore for the better underſtanding thereof, the Firſt may be call'd <hi>Eſſential</hi> Goods, and the other <hi>Acceſſory.</hi> And indeed that ſolid Bliſs, which we may call by the common name Eſſential, is plac'd in the Viſion of God, and enjoyment of his Beauty, who is the Fountain and Principle of all Goodneſs and Perfection. <hi>This is Life Eternal</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 17.3.</note> ſays Chriſt our Lord, <hi>to know thee the only true God, and Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>sus Chriſt whom thou haſt ſent.</hi> Which Sentence S. <hi>John</hi> ſeems to interpret when he ſays:<note place="margin">1 Joh. 3.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Behold! now we are the Sons of God: But it does not yet appear what we ſhall be, becauſe we know, when he ſhall appear we ſhall be like him, becauſe we ſhall ſee him as he is.</hi> For he ſhews, that Bliſs conſiſts in theſe two things, both that we ſhall behold God near at hand, as he is in his own Nature and Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, and alſo, becauſe we our ſelves ſhall be made as Gods.</p>
                  <p>For they who enjoy him,<note place="margin">VIII. What kind of Perſons the Bleſſed ſhall be, in Glory.</note> tho they retain their own proper ſubſtance, yet do they put on a kind of admirable and almoſt divine Form, ſo that they may ſeem rather Gods than Men. But why this is ſo, appears plainly from hence, That every thing is known either by its own Being, or elſe by a ſimilitude and reſemblance thereof.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe there is nothing like God, by help of which reſemblance we can come to a perfect knowledg of him, it follows that no one can ſee his Nature and Being, unleſs his very Divine Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing be pleas'd to joyn it ſelf with us: And this the Apoſtles words ſhew. <hi>We now ſee as through a Glaſs, darkly, but Then, face to face:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1 Cor. 23.12.</hi> Aug. lib. <hi>15.</hi> de Civ. c. <hi>9.</hi> D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>on. Areop. de di<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>vin. nom. c. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> For that he ſays <hi>darkly,</hi> S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> interprets of a Reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance fitted to know God by, which alſo S. <hi>Dennys</hi> plainly ſhews, when he affirms, That the things above cannot be perceiv'd by any reſemblance of things below; for neither can the Being and Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:63052:78"/> of that which is incorporeal, be known by the reſemblance of any corporeal things; Eſpecially when it is neceſſary that the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblance of things be leſs groſs, and more ſpiritual than thoſe things, whoſe reſemblance they bear, as experience teaches us in the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of all things. Now becauſe it cannot be, that the reſemblance of any created thing can be found equally pure and ſpiritual, with God him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, hence it comes, that we cannot perfectly un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand the Divine Eſſence by any reſemblance. We may add alſo, that all created things are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrain'd within certain limits of Perfection: But God is <hi>Infinite,</hi> nor can the reſemblance of any created thing, reach his Immenſity. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore there is left this one way only of knowing the Divine Subſtance, that he joyn himſelf with us, and by ſome way beyond our Belief, raiſe our Underſtanding higher, and ſo we may be fitted, to contemplate the Beauty of his Nature. But this in the Light of Glory we ſhall have, when being illuſtrated with that ſplendor, we ſhall ſee God, who is the true Light, by his own Light.</p>
                  <p>For the Bleſſed ſhall behold God always pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>sent,<note place="margin">X. The Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain of Bliſs. 2 Pet. 1.4.</note> by which ſuperlative and moſt excellent Gift, being made partakers of the Divine Eſſence, they ſhall enjoy true and ſolid Bliſs: Which we ought ſo to believe, as that with a ſure Hope, we may expect it of the goodneſs of God for our ſelves, as is ſaid in the Creed of the Fathers: For it ſays, <hi>I expect the Reſurrection of the Dead, and the Life of the World to come.</hi> Theſe things are plainly Divine, nor can we by words expreſs, or ſo much as in thought conceive them.</p>
                  <p>But ſome ſmall reſemblance of that Bliſs we may perceive by ſenſible things,<note place="margin">A Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude out of <hi>Anſelm. l. de Simil. c.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> for as Iron put into the Fire, receives fire into it; and tho the ſubſtance thereof be not chang'd, yet ſomething may be ſeen in it of a different ſubſtance, to wit, the Fire: After the ſame manner they who are admitted into the glory of Heaven, being in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flam'd with the Love of God, are ſo wrought up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:63052:78"/> that tho they ceaſe not to be that which they are; yet they may deſervedly be ſaid to be much more different from thoſe which are in this life, than Iron which is red hot, from that which has no force of heat in it.</p>
                  <p>To ſpeak the whole matter therefore in few words,<note place="margin">XI. Wherein Eſſential Bliſs con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts.</note> That ſuperlative and abſolute Bliſs, which we call <hi>Eſſential,</hi> conſiſts in the poſſeſſion of God: For what can he want, to make his Happineſs; perfect, who enjoys the moſt perfect and gracious God?</p>
                  <p>Now to this Bliſs there are ſome Ornaments to be added,<note place="margin">XII. The Acceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſories of Bliſs. <hi>Aug de Civ. Dei. l.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 30. Rom. 2.18.</note> which are common to all the Bleſs'd. Which becauſe they are leſs ſtrange to human Reaſon, will be the more likely to influence and ſtir up our minds the more earneſtly. Of this kind are thoſe of which the Apoſtle ſeems to mean in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Romans.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Glory, Honur and Peace to every one that does good:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> For the Bleſſed ſhall indeed throwly enjoy Glory, but not that glory only which we have ſhew'd to be Eſſential Bliſs, or very nearly related to the nature thereof; but that alſo which conſiſts in the clear and plain knowledg which every one ſhall have concerning the great and excellent dignity of another. But then how great muſt that Honor be accounted, which is given them by the Lord himſelf, when they ſhall no longer be call'd Servants, but the Friends, the Brethren and Children of God? Wherefore our Savior will thus ſalute them with the moſt kind and courteous expreſſions:<note place="margin">Luc. 12.4.</note> Come ye bleſſed of my Father, poſſeſs the Kingdom prepar'd for you: That we may deſerv'dly cry out;<note place="margin">Matt. 25.34.</note> 
                     <hi>Thy Friends, O God, are too much honour'd.</hi> But they ſhall alſo be highly prais'd and commended by Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">Pſ. 138.17.</note> before his Heavenly Father and the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> if Nature have planted the deſire of Honor in the Hearts of all Men, and eſpecially of the Honor of thoſe Men, who are moſt excellent for Wiſdom, becauſe they look upon
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:63052:79"/> them as the moſt commendable Witneſſes of their vertue; how much may we think will this add to the glory of the Bleſſed, when they ſhall every one exceedingly honor and reverence one another?</p>
                  <p>It would be endleſs to reckon up all the Delights which the Glory of the Bleſs'd ſhall be crouded with:<note place="margin">The Third.</note> And indeed neither can we in Thought con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive them. But yet the Faithful ought to be aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſur'd, That whatſoever delights happen to us in this life, or can but be wiſh'd for, whether they belong to the knowledg of the Mind, or to the perfect diſpoſition of the Body, the Bleſs'd Life of the Saints in Heaven, ſhall flow with plenty of all ſuch things;<note place="margin">1 Cor. 2.9.</note> altho all this will be in a higher degree than <hi>Eye can ſee, Ear hear, or the Heart of Man conceive,</hi> as the Apoſtle affirms.</p>
                  <p>For the Body which before was thick and burly,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> when in Heaven, Mortality being taken away from it, it ſhall be made tenuious and ſpiritual, ſhall want no more ſuſtenance,</p>
                  <p>And the Soul with the greateſt contentment ſhall be exceedingly ſatisfi'd with the Eternal Food of Glory,<note place="margin">The Fifth. Luc. 12.37.</note> which the preſence of the Maſter of that great Feaſt will miniſter to all,</p>
                  <p>And now who can deſire coſtly Cloaths or Royal Ornaments for the Body,<note place="margin">The Sixth.</note> where there will be no uſe of ſuch things, but all ſhall be cloathed with Immortality and ſplendor, and adorn'd with the Crown of Everlaſting Glory?</p>
                  <p>And if to the happineſs of Man,<note place="margin">The Seventh</note> there be want<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a large and ſtately Houſe, what can be imagin'd either more large or ſtately, than Heaven it ſelf, which ſhines every where with the Brightneſs of God? And therefore the Prophet, when he put before his Eyes the beauty of this dwelling, and grew warm with the deſire of coming to thoſe Seats:<note place="margin">Pſ. 83.1.</note> 
                     <hi>How lovely,</hi> ſays he, <hi>are thy Tabernacles, O Lord of Hoſts! my Soul longs, yea even faints for the Courts of the Lord: My Heart and my Fleſh have greatly rejoyc'd in the living God.</hi> And that this might be the deſire of all the Faithful, That this may be the common voice
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:63052:79"/> of all, as the Curats ought earneſtly to wiſh, ſo ought they with diligent ſtudy to endeavor it:<note place="margin">Joh. 14.2.</note> 
                     <hi>For in my Fathers Houſe,</hi> ſays our Lord, <hi>there are many Manſions,</hi> in which ſhall be given greater or leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſer rewards, according to every ones deſert;<note place="margin">2 Cor. 9.6.</note> 
                     <hi>For he that ſows ſparingly, ſhall reap ſparingly, and he that ſows in Bleſſings ſhall reap of his Bleſſings.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore they ſhall not only excite the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to that Bliſs,<note place="margin">XIII. The ſure way of get<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting Bliſs.</note> but alſo they ſhall frequently ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſh them that this is the way to obtain it; that being furniſh'd with Faith and Charity, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſevering in Prayer, and in the due uſe of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, they exerciſe themſelves in all offices of kindneſs towards their Neighbour; and ſo by Gods mercy who has prepared that bleſſed glory for them that ſeek him, it ſhall come to paſs, that at length that ſhall be fulfill'd which was ſpoken by the Prophet:<note place="margin">Iſa. 32.28.</note> 
                     <hi>My people ſhall ſit in the beauty of peace, and in the Tabernacles of Safety, and in wealthy Reſt.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="part">
               <pb n="126" facs="tcp:63052:80"/>
               <head>THE CATECHISM FOR THE CURATES, BY THE DECREE OF THE Council of <hi>TRENT.</hi>
               </head>
               <head>PART II.</head>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENTS.</head>
                  <p>SInce every Part of Chriſtian Doctrin ſtands in need of the knowledge and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence of the Paſtor:<note place="margin">I. The Know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the Sacraments neceſſary for the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rats. <hi>See the Council of Trent. Seſſ.</hi> 17.</note> Then ſurely the Diſcipline of the Sacraments, which even by Gods command is neceſſary, and very full of profit, requires the skill and induſtry of the Curat; and that by the diligent and frequent uſe thereof, the Faithful may be fitted worthily and ſavingly to be made partakers of theſe moſt excellent and moſt holy things; the Prieſts ſhould ſtick cloſe to the rule of that Divine Prohibition:
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:63052:80"/> 
                     <hi>Give not that which is holy to dogs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 7.6.</note> 
                     <hi>neither caſt ye your pearls before ſwine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the firſt place therefore,<note place="margin">II. The Word <hi>Sacrament</hi> taken di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſly.</note> becauſe we muſt treat in general of all the kinds of Sacraments, we muſt begin with the Signification and Notion of the word <hi>Sacrament,</hi> and explain the dubious meaning thereof, that it may more eaſily be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood what the proper ſenſe of the word in this place is. Wherefore the Faithful are to be taught, that the name <hi>Sacrament,</hi> as to our purpoſe, is ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken by Prophane,<note place="margin">By Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phane Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors.</note> otherwiſe than by Sacred Wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters; for ſome Authors by the word <hi>Sacrament</hi> would ſignifie that Obligation, when we are bound by Oath to ſome Service of which kind is that Oath wherewith Souldiers promiſe to do faithful ſervice to the Common Wealth; and this is call'd a Military Sacrament or Oath; and this ſeems to be the moſt uſual acceptation of the word amongſt them. But among the Latin Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers,<note place="margin">And by the Fathers.</note> who have written Divinity, the word <hi>SACRAMENT</hi> is taken to ſignifie ſome Holy Thing which lies cloſe hid; as the Greeks, to ſignifie the ſame thing, us'd the word <hi>Myſtery.</hi> Now in the ſame ſenſe we underſtand the word <hi>Sacrament</hi> is to be taken, when it is thus written in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Epheſians, That be might make known to us the Sacrament of his will:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 1.9.</note> And to <hi>Timothy, Great is the Sacrament of Godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 3.6. Wiſd. 2.22.</note> And in the Book of <hi>Wiſdom, They underſtood not the Sacraments of God.</hi> In which places, and many more, may be obſerv'd, that the word <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> ſignifies nothing elſe, but ſome Holy Thing kept hid and ſecret.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Latin Doctors have thought that the Sacraments might conveniently be call'd certain <hi>Senſible Signs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">III. What the Name <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> here proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſignifies.</note> 
                     <hi>which work or effect that grace which at the ſame time they ſignifie,</hi> and, as it were, put before our Eyes. Tho S. <hi>Gregory</hi> thought, that they may therefore be call'd Sacraments, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Divine Power under the Veils of cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poreal things, ſecretly works Salvation. <hi>D. Greg. in</hi> I <hi>Reg. c.</hi> 16. <hi>v.</hi> 13.</p>
                  <pb n="128" facs="tcp:63052:81"/>
                  <p>Nor can any one ſuppoſe that this name <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> has lately been brought into the Church;<note place="margin">IV. The ancient uſe of the word <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi>
                     </note> for he that ſhall have read S. <hi>Hierom</hi> and S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> will eaſily ſee, that the ancient Writers of our Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, have very frequently us'd the name of <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> and ſometimes alſo the name of <hi>Symbole,</hi> or <hi>Myſtical Sign,</hi> or <hi>Sacred Sign,</hi> to ſignifie that thing whereof we are ſpeaking; and let this be ſpoken concerning the Name of a Sacrament; which al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo indeed agrees to the Sacraments of the Old Law; to teach which, the Paſtors have no need, ſeeing they are taken away by the Law and Grace of the Goſpel. <hi>See Hieron. in Amos c.</hi> 1. <hi>v.</hi> 11 &amp; <hi>Tren. c.</hi> 1. <hi>v.</hi> 15. <hi>Aug. in Joan. Tract.</hi> 80. <hi>in fine:</hi> &amp; <hi>contra Fauſt. lib.</hi> 19. <hi>c.</hi> 12. <hi>Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 15. <hi>&amp; lib. de Bapt. Chriſti.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But beſides the reaſon of the Name,<note place="margin">V. What a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament is.</note> which hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto has bin declar'd, the Nature and Vertue of the thing is diligently to be inquir'd into; and it muſt be taught<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> the Faithful, what a Sacrament is. For there is no one can doubt, but that a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament is One of that kind of Divine Things, whereby Righteouſneſs and Salvation is obtain'd. But tho there are many ways or reaſons which may ſeem fit and accommodated to explain this matter; yet there is none ſhews it more fully and clearly than S. <hi>Auſtins</hi> Definition, which all the School Doctors after him have follow'd,<note place="margin">D. Aug. lib. <hi>10.</hi> de Civit. Dei. c. <hi>5.</hi> &amp; Ep. <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>A Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> ſays he, <hi>is a ſign of a Holy Thing:</hi> Yet in the ſame ſence it is ſaid, <hi>A Sacrament is a Viſible Sing of an Inviſible Grace, inſtituted or appointed for our Juſtification.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which Definition that it may be the better un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood,<note place="margin">VI. The Defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> the Paſtors ſhall explain the ſeveral <hi>Parts</hi> of it. And <hi>firſt</hi> they muſt teach, that all ſenſible things are of two kinds, ſome are there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore invented that they may be <hi>Signs; others</hi> are made choice of, not to ſignifie any other thing, but meerly for their own ſakes. Of this number may be reckon'd almoſt all things which are in nature. But of the <hi>firſt</hi> ſort are to be accounted the Names of things, <hi>Writings, Enſigns, Images, Trumpets,</hi> and many other things of the like
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:63052:81"/> kind; for if you take away from <hi>Words</hi> the vertue of <hi>Signifying,</hi> then the <hi>Cauſe</hi> alſo why thoſe words were made uſe of, ſeems to be taken away. Theſe therefore are <hi>Signs</hi> properly ſo call'd. For as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teſtifies, <q>That is a Sign,<note place="margin">Aug l. <hi>2</hi> de Doct. Chriſti. c. <hi>1.</hi>
                        </note> which, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides the thing it offers to the Senſes, it cauſes alſo, that by it we come to the knowledge of ſomething elſe, as by a Footſtep which we ſee made upon the ground, whereby we eaſily know, that ſomebody, whoſe Foot-ſtep appears, has paſs'd there.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which being ſo,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>VII. A Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment prov'd to be a Sign.</hi> Aug de doct. Chriſti l. <hi>7.</hi> c. <hi>9.</hi> Et Epiſt. <hi>23.</hi> &amp; de Catec. rud. c. <hi>26.</hi> Tertul. de Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>rect. car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis. c <hi>8.</hi> &amp; Greg. in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Reg. l. <hi>6.</hi> c. <hi>8.</hi> poſt i. it.</note> it is plain, that a Sacrament is of that kind of things which are us'd for <hi>ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation's</hi> ſake: For by a kind of Reſemblance and Likeneſs, it declares to us that thing which God by his Power works in our Souls, which Power cannot be perceiv'd by Senſe. For <hi>Baptiſm</hi> (that what is taught, may be better known by an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample) when we are outwardly waſh'd with wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, with the Uſe of Certain and Solemn words, ſignifies this to us. That by the Power of the Holy Ghoſt, all Pollution and Filthineſs of Sin is waſh'd away, and our Souls enrich'd and adorn'd with that excellent Heavenly Gift of Righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs And at the ſame time, that very Waſhing of the Body, as ſhall be ſaid in its proper place, works or cauſes that thing in the mind, which it ſignifies. But it is alſo clearly gather'd from Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, that a <hi>Sacrament</hi> is to be reckon'd among <hi>Signs.</hi> For the Apoſtle concerning <hi>Circumciſion,</hi> a Sacrament of the Old Law,<note place="margin">Gen. 17.10.</note> which was given to <hi>Abraham,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 17.10.</note> the Father of the Faithful, in his Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle to the <hi>Romans,</hi> writes thus,<note place="margin">Rom. 4.11.</note> 
                     <hi>And he took the Sign of Circumciſion, a Seal of the Righteouſneſs of Faith.</hi> And in another place, when he affirms, that <hi>we all, who are baptiz'd in Jeſus Chriſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 6.3.</note> 
                     <hi>are baptiz'd in his Death.</hi> We may know, that Baptiſm has this ſignification, to wit, as the ſame Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Rom. 6.4.</note> 
                     <hi>That we are bury'd with him by Baptiſm into Death.</hi> And this will be no ſmall profit to the Faithful, to underſtand that the Sacraments are <hi>Signs;</hi> for by this means it will come to paſs, that they will more eaſily believe thoſe things to be Sacred and
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:63052:82"/> Holy, which are ſignifi'd and contain'd in, and wrought by them: And knowing the Holineſs of them, they will be the more mov'd to worſhip and reverence the Divine Bounty towards us.</p>
                  <p>It now follows,<note place="margin">VIII. How many kinds of Signs there are. <hi>l.</hi> 1. <hi>de doct. Chriſt. c.</hi> 1. Natural. <hi>Aug. de doct. Chriſt. l.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 1. <hi>&amp; ſeq.</hi>
                     </note> to explain theſe words <hi>Of a Holy Thing,</hi> which is the other part of the Definiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, which to do well, muſt be a little further re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated, what S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> accurately and ſubtily has diſputed concerning the <hi>truth</hi> of <hi>Signs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For ſome Signs are call'd <hi>Natural,</hi> which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get in our minds the knowledge of ſome other thing beſides it ſelf; (and this, as was before ſhew'd, is common to all Signs): as <hi>Smoak,</hi> whereby preſently is underſtood that there is <hi>Fire.</hi> And this <hi>Sign,</hi> for this Cauſe is call'd <hi>Natural;</hi> becauſe Smoak does not in the Will ſignifie Fire; but the Uſe of things cauſes, that when any one ſees <hi>Smoak</hi> only, he preſently in his mind and thought perceives that there is alſo the nature and vertue of <hi>Fire</hi> underneath, which as yet lies hid.</p>
                  <p>Now there are ſome Signs,<note place="margin">Appointed by Men. <hi>Aug. ibid. c.</hi> 3.</note> which are not by Nature made Signs, but <hi>invented</hi> and appointed by men for that purpoſe; as to talk with one another, and to tell freely to each other the ſenſe of their minds, and to be able to undeſtand each others Opinions and Counſels. But how vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and manifold theſe are, may be underſtood by this, that ſome of them belong to the <hi>Sight,</hi> others to the <hi>Hearing,</hi> and the reſt to the <hi>other Senſes.</hi> For when we <hi>Nod</hi> to any one, and, for example, ſignifie any thing <hi>by removing a Flag,</hi> it is plain that that <hi>ſignification</hi> belongs only to the <hi>Sight:</hi> As the <hi>Sound</hi> of Trumpets, Pipes and Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ols, which is made not only for Delight, but ſometimes alſo for a <hi>Sign,</hi> belongs to the judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the <hi>Hearing,</hi> by which Senſe eſpecially are words conceiv'd, which have the greateſt vertue to expreſs the inward thoughts of our mind.</p>
                  <p>But beſides theſe things which we have hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto ſpoken of,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ven of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>de doct.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 3. <hi>c.</hi> 9.</note> and which are appointed by the <hi>Will</hi> and <hi>Conſent</hi> of Men to be <hi>Signs,</hi> there are
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:63052:82"/> others given of God, of which yet that there is more than one kind, all do agree.</p>
                  <p>For there are ſome Signs which are of God commended to men for this reaſon only,<note place="margin">Signi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ying onl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Ex<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d. 12.15.</note> to <hi>ſignifie</hi> or to <hi>admoniſh:</hi> Of which kind were the <hi>Purificato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the Law,</hi> the <hi>Show-bread,</hi> and many other things which belong to the Ceremonies of the <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaical</hi> Worſhip.</p>
                  <p>But God appointed others,<note place="margin">Both ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying and ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fecting. <hi>Concil. Trid. Seſſ. de Sacr.</hi>
                     </note> which had not only the vertue of <hi>ſignifying,</hi> but of <hi>working</hi> alſo; and amongſt this later kind of <hi>Signs,</hi> it manifeſtly ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears that the <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the <hi>New Law</hi> are to be reckon'd, for they are <hi>Signs given of God,</hi> not invented by Men, which we verily believe to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain in them the efficacy of that Holy Thing which they ſignifie. But as we have ſhew'd that there is a very great <hi>variety</hi> of Signs; ſo alſo the Holy Thing is not to be thought to be of <hi>one</hi> manner only.</p>
                  <p>But as to the aforeſaid Definition of a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">IX. What the Holy Thing is, which a Sacrament ſignifies.</note> Divines ſhew, that by the Name <hi>Holy Thing</hi> is ſignifi'd <hi>the Grace of God,</hi> which makes us Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and adorns us with the Habit of all Divine Vertues; for, to this <hi>Grace</hi> they have deſervedly thought, that the proper Name <hi>Holy Thing</hi> is to be given, becauſe with the benefit thereof our Soul is conſecrated and joyn'd to God.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore to ſhew more fully what a <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> is,<note place="margin">X. A more full explication of a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> it ſhould be taught, that it is a <hi>thing ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject to Senſe,</hi> which by Gods appointment has ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue both to <hi>ſignifie,</hi> and to <hi>work holineſs and righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs:</hi> Whence it follows, that any one may ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily underſtand, that the <hi>Images of the Saints, Croſſes</hi> and <hi>ſuch like things,</hi> tho they are <hi>Signs</hi> of Holy Things, yet they are <hi>not</hi> to be call'd <hi>Sacraments.</hi> Now the truth of this Doctrin it will be eaſie to prove, by the example of all the Sacraments, as before we obſerv'd of Baptiſm, when we ſaid, that That <hi>ſolemn waſhing</hi> of the Body is a <hi>Sign,</hi> and has the <hi>efficacy</hi> of a <hi>Holy</hi> Thing, which is inwardly <hi>wrought</hi> by the power of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> any one may do the ſame thing in the other Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</p>
                  <pb n="132" facs="tcp:63052:83"/>
                  <p>But then this alſo ſpecially belongs to theſe my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtical Signs,<note place="margin">XI. Every Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament ſignifies at leaſt three things, Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Grace, the Paſſion of Chriſt, and Life Everlaſting.</note> which are <hi>inſtituted</hi> of God, that by Gods appointment they ſignifie not any <hi>one</hi> thing only, but <hi>more</hi> things together. Which thing may be ſeen in <hi>all</hi> the Sacraments, which ſhew not only our Holineſs and Righteouſneſs, but de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare two other things beſides, very nearly joyn'd with that <hi>Holineſs,</hi> to wit, <hi>Chriſt our Redeemer's Paſſion,</hi> which is the cauſe of our Holineſs: and <hi>Life Everlaſting,</hi> and the Bliſs of Heaven, to which our Holineſs ought to be referr'd as to the End. And this may be obſerv'd in all the Sacraments. Rightly have the Holy Doctors taught, that eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Sacrament has in it a threefold vertue of ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifying; both becauſe it brings to remembrance ſomething already <hi>paſt;</hi> and becauſe it points at and ſhews another thing <hi>preſent;</hi> and alſo becauſe it foreſhews ſomething <hi>yet to come.</hi> Nor is it to be ſuppos'd, that theſe things have been thus taught of them, as that it cannot be prov'd by te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony of Holy Scripture: For when the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Rom 6.3.</note> 
                     <hi>As many of us as have bin baptiz'd in Chriſt Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus, have bin baptiz'd in his death;</hi> he plainly ſhews, that Baptiſm is therefore to be call'd a <hi>Sign,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it puts us in mind of the <hi>Death</hi> and <hi>Paſſion of our Lord.</hi> And then when he ſays, <hi>We are bury'd together with him by Baptiſm into Death; that as Chriſt roſe again from the dead, by the glory of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, ſo alſo ſhould we walk in newneſs of life:</hi> From theſe words it is plain, that Baptiſm is a <hi>Sign,</hi> whereby the Divine <hi>Grace is ſhew'd to be pour'd into us,</hi> by verture whereof, is given to us, that leading a new life, we can eaſily and cheer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully perform all Offices of true Piety. Laſtly,<note place="margin">Rom. 6.5.</note> when he adds, <hi>For if we are planted together in the likeneſs of his Death, we ſhall be alſo of his Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction,</hi> it appears that Baptiſm, has no dark ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nification of the <hi>Life Everlaſting</hi> alſo, which through it we ſhall obtain.</p>
                  <p>But beſides theſe,<note place="margin">XII. A Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies not one thing only preſent.</note> divers kinds and ways of <hi>ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifying,</hi> which we have mention'd, it oft happens, that a <hi>Sacrament</hi> ſhews and notes not <hi>One thing</hi> on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly as <hi>preſent,</hi> but <hi>more.</hi> This is eaſie to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:63052:83"/> by any that conſider the moſt Holy Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> Wherein is ſignifi'd <hi>the preſence of the true Body and Blood of the Lord,</hi> which thoſe who receive thoſe Holy Myſteries not impurely, do perceive. From what has been ſaid therefore, the Paſtors cannot want Arguments, whereby to ſhew, How great a Divine Power, how many hidden Miracles are in the Sacraments of the New Law, to prevail with all to revernce them, and receive them with the greateſt De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>votio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </p>
                  <p>But to teach the true uſe of the Sacraments,<note place="margin">XIII. for what reaſon the Sacraments were inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted.</note> there can nothing ſeem more proper than diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to explain the Reaſons, Why it was needful the Sacraments ſhould be inſtituted. Of theſe there are many.</p>
                  <p>Whereof the <hi>Firſt</hi> is,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> 
                     <hi>The weakneſs of Human <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding,</hi> which by nature we ſee to be ſo fram'd, that no One can aſpire to the knowledg of thoſe things, which are comprehended by the mind and underſtanding, unleſs by thoſe things which are perceiv'd by ſome ſenſe. That there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we might the more eaſily underſtand thoſe things which are wrought by the hidden power of God, the ſame ſupream Maker of all things has moſt wiſely order'd; that of his Good-will towards us, he declares that very Power by ſome <hi>Signs</hi> which fall under ſome <hi>Senſe:</hi> For as <hi>S. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtom</hi> excellently ſays,<note place="margin">Chryſoſt. hom. <hi>83.</hi> in Matt. &amp; hom <hi>60.</hi> ad pop. Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>och.</note> 
                     <q>If Man were but free from the conjunction of the Body, thoſe goon things would be offer'd him naked, and not wrapp'd up in coverings: But becauſe the Soul is joyn'd with the Body, it was altogether needful to uſe the help of ſenſible things, to underſtand them.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Another</hi> Reaſon is,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>The Second</hi> Aug l. <hi>4.</hi> de Baptiſ. con: tra c. <hi>24.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Becauſe our Minds are not eaſily wrought upon to believe thoſe things which are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mis'd us.</hi> And therefore from the very beginning of the World, God has bin us'd very frequently to ſhew by <hi>Words</hi> what he intended to do: and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times alſo when he intended any work, the Great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs whereof might ſhake the Belief of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe, he add'd to the words ſome <hi>Signs alſso,</hi> which
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:63052:84"/> had a kind of miracle in them ſometimes. For when God ſent <hi>Moſes</hi> to deliver the people of <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 3.10. Exod. 3.42.</note> but he not being aſſur'd of Gods aſſiſtance who ſent him, fear'd leſt too heavy a burden ſhould be laid upon him, which he could not be able to hear, or leſt the people would not give credit to the Divine Oracles and Sayings; The Lord con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm'd his promiſe by a great <hi>variety of Signs.</hi> As therefore in the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> God ſo ordered it, that the Conſtancy or Truth of ſome great Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe might be teſtified by <hi>Signs:</hi> ſo alſo <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n the <hi>New Law,</hi> our Savior Chriſt, when he promis'd us Forgiveneſs of Sins, Heavenly Grace, the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion of the Holy Ghoſt, inſtituted ſome certain <hi>Signs</hi> ſubject to our Eys and Senſes, by which, as by pledges, we might eſteem him, as it were, ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lig'd, and ſo for the future might never doubt of the Faithfulneſs of the Promiſe.</p>
                  <p>A <hi>Third</hi> Reaſon was,<note place="margin">The Third. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. .<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> de Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 4.</note> as S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> writes, <hi>That the Soul might have ready at hand the remedies, and medicines,</hi> as it were of the Evangelical <hi>Samaritan, for the recovery and preſervation of her Health.</hi> For the <hi>vertue which flows</hi> from Chriſt's <hi>Paſſion, i. e.</hi> the <hi>Grace</hi> which he merited for us upon the Altar of the Croſs, muſt be deriv'd upon our ſelves by the <hi>Sacraments,</hi> as it were by certain Pipes; other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe no one can have any hope of Salvation. Wherefore our moſt merciful Lord would leave in his Church, <hi>Sacraments</hi> firmly eſtabliſh'd by his Word and Promiſe, by which, without all doubt we believe that the Fruit of his Paſſion is truly communicated to us, only if on our part each of us will piouſly and religiouſly apply that Cure to himſelf.</p>
                  <p>And now follows a <hi>Fourth</hi> reaſon why the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution of the Sacraments may ſeem neceſſary,<note place="margin">The Fou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> h.</note> to wit, <hi>That they may be Notes and Characters whereby the Faithful might be kmown to each other.</hi> Eſpecially ſince,<note place="margin">D. Aug. l. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <hi>9.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>tra Fauſt. c. <hi>11.</hi> &amp; de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>era Re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>g. c. <hi>17</hi> Baſil in Exhort ad Bapt.</note> as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> obſerves, <q>There can be no So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciety, or Company of Men, whether of the true or of a falſe Religion, which can be, as it were, conſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lidated into one Body, unleſs they be mutually joyn'd together by ſome hand of viſible ſigns.</q>
                     <pb n="135" facs="tcp:63052:84"/> Both theſe do the <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the New Law <hi>per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form,</hi> which both diſtinguiſh <hi>Chriſtians</hi> from <hi>Infidels,</hi> and by that very Holy Bond knit the Faithful to one another.</p>
                  <p>It may further be ſhew'd,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> That there was an other very juſt cauſe of Inſtituting the Sacraments, from theſe Words of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">Rom. 10.10.</note> 
                     <hi>With the Heart we believe to Righteouſneſs, but with the Mouth con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion is made to Salvation.</hi> For in the Sacraments we ſeem <hi>openly to profeſs,</hi> and make declaration of <hi>our Faith before Men.</hi> Wherefore in coming to <hi>Baptiſm</hi> we openly teſtifie that we believe, That by vertue of that <hi>Water</hi> wherewith we are waſh'd in that Sacrament, our <hi>Souls</hi> are <hi>Spiritually cleans'd.</hi> And then the <hi>Sacraments</hi> have a great power, not only to kindle and exerciſe <hi>Faith</hi> in our Souls, but alſo to inflame us to that degree of <hi>Charity,</hi> wherewith we ought to love one another, when we remember, that by communion of thoſe Holy Myſteries we are ty'd together with the ſtricteſt Bond, and made Members of one Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Laſtly,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Sixth.</note> and which in the exerciſe of Chriſtian Piety ought to be eſteem'd very much, the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments do tame and reſtrain the Pride of Man's Heart,</hi> and make us become Humble, while we are forc'd to ſubmit our ſelves to ſenſible Elements, that we may become obedient to God, from whom we fell wickedly before, now to ſerve the Elements of this World. There are the things which ſeem chiefly neceſſary to be taught the Faithful, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>Name, Nature,</hi> and <hi>Inſtitution</hi> of a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament. Which after that the Paſtors ſhall dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently have explain'd, it will then be neceſſary to teach <hi>of what things</hi> the ſeveral Sacraments con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt, and what are the <hi>Parts</hi> thereof; and laſtly, what <hi>Rites</hi> and Ceremonies are to be us'd in them.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore it muſt be taught,<note place="margin">XIV. Every Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament conſiſts of Matter and Form.</note> That the <hi>ſenſible Thing,</hi> which, as was ſaid before in the Definition, belongs to a Sacrament, is not only <hi>One,</hi> tho we muſt believe the <hi>Sign</hi> to be <hi>One.</hi> For there are <hi>Two</hi> things of which every Sacrament is made; of
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:63052:85"/> which the <hi>One</hi> has the reaſon of <hi>Matter,</hi> and is cali'd the <hi>Element,</hi> and the other has the vertue of <hi>Form,</hi> and is commonly call'd <hi>The Word:</hi> For thus we are taught by the Fathers. Concerning which mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, that teſtimony of S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> is ſufficiently known and receiv'd of all,<note place="margin">S. Aug. in Joan. Tract. <hi>80.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>The Word is joyn'd to the Element, and ſo the Sacrament is made.</q> By the name <hi>Senſible Thing,</hi> therefore they underſtand both the <hi>Matter</hi> or Element, as the <hi>Water</hi> in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> the <hi>Chriſm</hi> in that of <hi>Confirmation,</hi> and the <hi>Oyl</hi> in that of <hi>Extream <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction,</hi> all which things fall under the Senſe of <hi>Seeing,</hi> and alſo the <hi>Words,</hi> which are as the <hi>Form,</hi> and belong to the Senſe of <hi>Hearing. Both theſe</hi> the Apoſtle plainly ſhews,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Eph. 5.26.</hi> Aug. de duct. Chrſt. l. <hi>2.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>3.</hi>
                     </note> when he ſays: <hi>Chriſt lov'd the Church, and gave himſelf for her, that he might ſanctifie her, waſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing her with the laver of Water in the Word of Life.</hi> In which place are expreſs'd both the <hi>Matter</hi> and <hi>Form</hi> of that Sacrament. But the <hi>Words</hi> were to be added to the <hi>Matter,</hi> that the <hi>ſignification</hi> of the thing done, might be made more plain and clear. For it is plain that of all Signs, <hi>Words</hi> have the greateſt vertue, and if <hi>They</hi> are wanting, it muſt needs be very hard to know, What is ſignifi'd and ſhew'd by the <hi>Matter</hi> of the Sacraments. For, as may be ſeen in <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> ſince <hi>Water,</hi> has no leſs the vertue of <hi>Refreſhing,</hi> than of <hi>Cleanſing,</hi> and may well be a <hi>Sign of both;</hi> unleſs the <hi>words</hi> be added, any one may eaſily conjecture <hi>either of theſe</hi> to be ſignifi'd in Baptiſm; but no body will dare cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly to affirm any thing of it: But then when the <hi>Words</hi> are added, we ſtraitway underſtand, that it has the vertue and ſignification of <hi>Clean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But herein it appears,<note place="margin">XV. The Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of the New Law excel thoſe of the Old.</note> That <hi>our</hi> Sacraments far excel the Sacraments of the <hi>Old Law,</hi> that in adminiſtring <hi>thoſe</hi> of the Law, there was no <hi>Form</hi> obſerv'd that we know of, whence it came to paſs that they were <hi>uncertain</hi> and <hi>obſcure:</hi> But <hi>ours</hi> have ſuch a certain preſcribed <hi>Form of Words,</hi> that if by chance it be not cloſely obſerv'd, the <hi>vertue</hi> of the Sacrament is <hi>loſt;</hi> and for this reaſon they are moſt clear, and leave no room to doubt. Theſe
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:63052:85"/> then are the Parts which belong to the <hi>Nature</hi> and <hi>Subſtance</hi> of a <hi>Sacrament,</hi> and of which <hi>every Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> neceſſarily <hi>conſiſts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To the Sacraments are added certain <hi>Ceremonies,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. Every Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament is to be admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred with certain Ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies, and why.</note> which tho they may not be omitted without ſin, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs extream neceſſity force it: yet if at any time they ſhould be omitted, ſince they reach not to the <hi>Nature</hi> of the thing, we muſt believe that the true reaſon of the Sacrament is not at all leſſen'd thereby. And it has always very well bin ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd, even from the very infancy of the Church, that the Sacraments were adminiſtred with certain ſolemn Ceremonies. For <hi>Firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt.</note> it was very fit to give that Reverence and Worſhip to the Holy Myſteries of Religion, that we might ſeem to han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle Holy Things in a Holy manner. <hi>Beſides,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Secondly.</note> thoſe <hi>Ceremonies</hi> do more clearly ſhew forth, and put be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore our Eyes,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> as it were, and make a deeper im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion in our Hearts of the Holineſs of thoſe things which are done in the Sacrament: And then they raiſe up the Minds of them who look upon, and dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently obſerve them, to the thought of the more ſublime and lofty things, and excite their Faith and Love towards them. For which reaſon there ſhould the more care and pains be taken that the Faithful may be made rightly to know and under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand the <hi>Meaning</hi> of the Ceremonies which are us'd in each of the Sacraments.</p>
                  <p>Now it follows,<note place="margin">XVII. Why the Number of Sacraments is to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> That we teach the <hi>Number</hi> of the Sacraments, the knowledg whereof brings this profit, that the people may with ſo much the greater devotion, bend all the powers of their Soul to praiſe and magnifie the ſingular goodneſs of God towards us, by how much the more aſſiſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces or helps they ſhall underſtand God has furniſh'd us with, for our Salvation and Happineſs.</p>
                  <p>The Sacraments of the Church then,<note place="margin">XVIII. There are only Seven Sacraments. <hi>Trid. S ſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>n. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. de S cr in gen. Con. Fl rent. in Doc. ad Arm.</hi>
                     </note> as may be prov'd by Scripture, and by the constant Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Fathers down to our times, and by the Authority of Councils, are <hi>Seven</hi> in number. But why they are neither <hi>more</hi> nor <hi>fewer,</hi> may be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bably ſhew'd from thoſe things which by a Simi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litude are transferr'd from the <hi>Natural</hi> to the <hi>Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual</hi>
                     <pb n="138" facs="tcp:63052:86"/> life. For theſe <hi>Seven</hi> things ſeem neceſſary to a Man to <hi>live,</hi> and to <hi>preſerve</hi> his life, and to be made profitable to the <hi>Common-wealth:</hi> To wit,<note place="margin">A notable Simil tude. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p q</hi> 63. <hi>art.</hi> 1.</note> that he be <hi>Born, Grow,</hi> and be <hi>Nouriſh'd:</hi> If he fall into <hi>Sickneſs,</hi> that he be <hi>recover'd;</hi> that the <hi>weakneſs</hi> of ſtrength be <hi>reſtor'd:</hi> And then as to the <hi>Common-wealth,</hi> that the <hi>Magiſtrates</hi> be not wanting on their part to <hi>rule him</hi> by their Authority and Government: And laſtly, that by a lawful pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagation of his Family, he <hi>preſerve both himſelf and mankind.</hi> All which things, ſeeing they anſwer well to that life which the Soul lives to God, from hence it may eaſily be gather'd what the number of Sacraments is. For the <hi>Firſt</hi> is <hi>Baptiſm,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Baptiſm.</note> the Gate as it were of all the reſt,<note place="margin">Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> whereby we are <hi>born again</hi> in Chriſt: <hi>Then Confirmation,</hi> by vertue whereof we <hi>grow bigger</hi> and ſtronger in the grace of God. For as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teſtifies,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>D. Aug. Ep.</hi> 105. Luc. 24.49.</note> 
                     <q>It was to the Apoſtles already baptiz'd, that the Lord ſaid, <hi>Stay ye in the City, till ye ſhall be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>du'd with power from above.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Then the Euchariſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> wherewith, as with the Food of Heaven, our Spirit is <hi>nouriſh'd</hi> and ſuſtain'd. For of this our Savior ſpeaks,<note place="margin">Joh. 6.55.</note> when he ſays: <hi>My Fleſh is Meat indeed, and my Blood is Drink indeed.</hi> In the <hi>Fourth</hi> place fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows <hi>Penance,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Penance.</note> by help whereof our <hi>loſt Health</hi> is <hi>reſtor'd</hi> after we have bin wounded by Sin. Then <hi>Extream <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Extream Unction. Iſa. 5.14.</note> by which the <hi>remains</hi> of ſin are <hi>taken away,</hi> and the powers of the Soul refreſh'd: for S. <hi>James</hi> writing of this Sacrament, teſtifies thus:<note place="margin">Orders.</note> 
                     <hi>And if he be in ſins, they ſhall be forgiven him.</hi> Then follows <hi>Orders,</hi> by which the <hi>public miniſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Sacraments is exercis'd</hi> in the Church, and a <hi>power</hi> given to diſcharge or perform the <hi>Sacred Functions. Laſtly,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matrimony.</note> is added <hi>Matrimony,</hi> that by the lawful and holy Conjunction of the Man and the Woman, <hi>Children may be begotten</hi> and religiouſly brought up to the Service of God, and the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervation of Mankind.</p>
                  <p>But This is ſpecially to be obſerv'd,<note place="margin">XIX. The neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of all the S cra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments not alike.</note> That tho all the Sacraments contain in them a Divine and Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirable Vertue; yet <hi>all</hi> have not a like and <hi>equal neceſſity,</hi> or <hi>dignity,</hi> or One and the ſame <hi>ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</hi>
                     <pb n="139" facs="tcp:63052:86"/> But there are <hi>Three</hi> of them which are more <hi>neceſſary</hi> than the reſt,<note place="margin">Trid. <hi>1.</hi> Seſſ. <hi>7</hi> can. <hi>3.4.</hi> de Sacr. in en. D. Tho. <hi>3.</hi> p q. <hi>65.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>r. <hi>4.7.3.5.</hi>
                     </note> tho not for the ſame reaſon. For <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is <hi>neceſſary</hi> for <hi>every</hi> one with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any exception at all, as our Savior ſhews in theſe words: <hi>Except a Man be born again of Water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.</hi> And <hi>Penance</hi> is neceſſary to them only who after Baptiſm have intangl'd themſelves with ſome <hi>mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal ſin;</hi> nor can they eſcape eternal Deſtruction, unleſs they truly do Penance for the ſin admitted. And <hi>Orders</hi> is altogether <hi>neceſſary,</hi> tho not to all the Faithful in particular, yet to the whole <hi>Church in general.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But then if we conſider the <hi>Dignity</hi> of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments,<note place="margin">XX. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt excels the other Sacraments in Dignity.</note> the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> far excels all the reſt, in <hi>Sanctity,</hi> in the number of <hi>Myſteries,</hi> and in <hi>Mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitude:</hi> All which things will be better underſtood when we ſhall come to handle, in their proper place, thoſe things which belong to the particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Sacraments. <hi>Dionyſ. lib. de Eccleſ. Hier. c.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>We muſt next ſee <hi>Whence</hi> it is we receive theſe Holy and Divine Myſteries:<note place="margin">XXI. Chriſt the Author of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. <hi>Amb. l.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacr. c.</hi> 6. <hi>D. Tho.</hi> 3. <hi>p.</hi> 4.62. <hi>Trid. Seſ.</hi> 7. <hi>can.</hi> 1. <hi>de Sacr. in gen. l. de Eccleſ. dog. &amp; Caſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſian.</hi> Col. 7.18.</note> For there is no doubt but that the value of any excellent Gift is much increas'd by the worth and excellency of him from whom it came. But that Queſtion is not difficult. For ſeeing it is <hi>God</hi> which juſtifies Men; but the Sacraments are the wonderful <hi>Inſtruments</hi> of obtaining Righteouſneſs, it is plain, that one and the ſame <hi>God</hi> in Chriſt muſt be acknowledg'd to be the <hi>Author</hi> both of Juſtification, and of the <hi>Sacraments.</hi> Beſides, the Sacraments have ſuch a and Efficacy, as to penetrate into the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt Soul; ſince therefore it is the Property of <hi>Gods</hi> Power alone to ſearch into the Hearts and Souls of Men; from This alſo it is eaſy to ſee, That the Sacraments are inſtituted of <hi>God</hi> himſelf throw Chriſt; even as we muſt firmly and conſtantly believe, that they are inwardly diſpens'd by him: For S. <hi>John</hi> affirms that he receiv'd this Teſtimony from him, when he ſays, <hi>He that ſent me to bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tize in Water, the ſame ſaid to me: <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>pon whom thou ſhalt ſee the Spirit deſcending and remaining upon him, that ſame is he that baptizes in the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="140" facs="tcp:63052:87"/>
                  <p>But tho God be the Author and Diſpenſer of the Sacraments;<note place="margin">XXII. Men only are Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters of the Sacraments.</note> yet he would have them adminiſtred in the Church, not by <hi>Angels,</hi> but by <hi>Men:</hi> For to the making the Sacraments, there is no leſs need of the Office of <hi>Miniſters</hi> than of <hi>Matter</hi> and <hi>Form,</hi> as is confirm'd by the conſtant Tradition of the Holy Fathers.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe theſe Miniſters in that Holy Functi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on carry or repreſent not their own,<note place="margin">XXIII. The unwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſs of Miniſters hinder not the effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments. <hi>Trid Seſſ</hi> 7. <hi>de Sac. in gen. ca.</hi> 11 <hi>&amp;</hi> 12. <hi>Greg. Naz. in Orat. in S. Bap. Amb. de bis qui myſt. init. c.</hi> 5. <hi>Chryſoſt. hom</hi> 8. <hi>in</hi> 1 <hi>Cor. Aug. contra Donat. l.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 4. <hi>&amp; l.</hi> 2. <hi>cont. lit. Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>til. c.</hi> 47. 1 Cor. 3.6. A ſimilitude S. <hi>Aug. Tract. in Joan.</hi> Act. 19.5.</note> but the <hi>perſon of Chriſt,</hi> for this reaſon it is, that whether they be <hi>Good</hi> or <hi>Bad,</hi> ſo they uſe the <hi>Form</hi> and <hi>Matter,</hi> which by <hi>Chriſts Inſtitution</hi> the <hi>Catholic Church</hi> has always held, and intend to do the ſame thing which the <hi>Church</hi> in <hi>the miniſtration</hi> does, they truly make and confer the Sacraments: So that nothing can hinder the Fruit of Grace, unleſs thoſe who receive them, wilfully defraud them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves of ſo great a good, and reſiſt the Holy Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. That this was always the conſtant and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deniable ſenſe of the Church, S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> in his Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putations he wrote againſt the Donatiſts, moſt clearly ſhews. And if we require Teſtimonies of Scripture, we may hear the very Apoſtle ſpeaking in theſe Words: <hi>I,</hi> ſays he, <hi>have planted, and Apol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lo has water'd, but God gave the Increaſe: For nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is he that plants, any thing, nor he that waters: But God, that gives the increaſe.</hi> Whence it may ſufficiently be underſtood, that as in planting of Trees, the naughtineſs of thoſe that planted them, is no hindrance to the Trees: So there can no hurt light upon them, by anothers fault, who were planted in Chriſt by the Miniſtery of Bad Men. Wherefore, as from S. <hi>John</hi>'s Goſpel, our Holy Fathers have taught us, <hi>Judas</hi> Iſcariot bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd many, of whom nevertheleſs we read not that any were baptiz'd again; ſo as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> has ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellently written: <q>
                        <hi>Judas</hi> baptiz'd; and yet after <hi>Judas,</hi> none baptiz'd whom he baptiz'd: <hi>John</hi> baptiz'd; and yet after <hi>John</hi>'s Baptiſm, they were baptiz'd again; becauſe the Baptiſm given by <hi>Judas,</hi> was Chriſts Baptiſm, but the Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm which <hi>John</hi> gave. was his own: And yet we rightly prefer not <hi>Judas</hi> before <hi>John,</hi> but
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:63052:87"/> Chriſt's Baptiſm, tho given by the hands of <hi>Judas;</hi> before <hi>John</hi>'s Baptiſm, tho given by the hands of S. <hi>John</hi> himſelf.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor may the Paſtors,<note place="margin">XXIV. It is a great wickedneſs to admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments with as evil Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience. <hi>Aug. in Joan. Tract.</hi> 5. <hi>&amp; contra Creſc. l</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 6. <hi>D. Thom. p.</hi> 3. <hi>q.</hi> 93. <hi>art.</hi> 4.</note> or other Miniſters of the Sacraments when they hear this, think it enough, taking no regard to the uprightneſs of their Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, and purity of their Conſciences, to take care only, how <hi>rightly</hi> to miniſter the Sacraments: for tho they ought to be very careful therein, yet <hi>all</hi> thoſe things which belong to that Function are not plac'd in this one thing. But they ought al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways to remember, That the Sacraments indeed never loſe that <hi>Divine Vertue</hi> which is in them; but yet that they bring eternal <hi>Death</hi> and ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ine to thoſe that miniſter them <hi>impurely.</hi> For <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly things,</hi> as once, and again, and oftentimes over and over we ought to admoniſh, ſhould be han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dled <hi>Holily,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſ. 49 16.</hi> Con Trid. ibid. Can. <hi>6.</hi>
                     </note> and <hi>Religiouſly. To the Sinner,</hi> as the Prophet has it, <hi>God has ſaid, Why doſt thou declare my Righteouſneſs, and takeſt my Teſtament into thy Mouth? whereas thou hateſt Diſcipline.</hi> Now if it be unlawful for a man polluted with ſin, to <hi>Treat</hi> only of Divine Matters: How great wickedneſs muſt we needs judge him guilty of, who being conſcious to himſelf of many crimes, is yet not afraid, with his polluted mouth to <hi>make</hi> thoſe Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Myſteries, or to take into his <hi>foul hands,</hi> and handle, and to reach them forth, and miniſter them to others? eſpecially ſince it is written by S. <hi>Denys:</hi> 
                     <q>To the wicked, the Symbols (for ſo he calls the Sacraments) it is not permitted ſo much as to touch them.</q> The Miniſters of Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly things therefore,<note place="margin">S. Dyon. de Eccleſ. Hier. c. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> are firſt of all to follow <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs,</hi> and come purely to miniſter the Sacraments, and let them ſo exerciſe themſelves in Piety, that through the frequent handling and uſe of them, by Gods help, they may attain a greater plenty of <hi>Grace</hi> thereby.</p>
                  <p>And now theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">XXV. The effects of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments.</note> it muſt be taught what the <hi>Effect</hi> of the Sacraments is, for this ſeems likely to afford no ſmall light to the Defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Sacraments before mention'd. The <hi>principal</hi> of thoſe <hi>Effects</hi> are reduc'd to <hi>Two.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="142" facs="tcp:63052:88"/>
                  <p>And <hi>that Grace</hi> which of the Holy Doctors we have learn'd uſually to call <hi>juſtifying,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. The firſt. Juſtifying Grace com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to all. Eph. 25.26.</note> deſervedly takes the <hi>chief</hi> place; for ſo the Apoſtle has moſt plainly taught, when he ſaid, <hi>That Chriſt lov'd his Church, and gave himſelf for her, that he might ſanctifie her, cleanſing her by the laver of water in the Word.</hi> But by what means ſo great and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable a thing is wrought by the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> that, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">S. Aug. in Joan. Tract. <hi>80.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>The Water cleanſes the Body, and touches the Heart; this verily connot be comprehended by <hi>human</hi> reaſon and underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. For it is certain, that no <hi>ſenſible</hi> thing of its own <hi>nature</hi> is endu'd with ſuch a Power as can penetrate to the Soul. But by the Light of Faith we know that the Power of the <hi>Almighty God</hi> is in the <hi>Sacraments,</hi> becauſe they effect that which the <hi>natural</hi> things themſelves by their own power <hi>cannot</hi> do.</q> 
                     <hi>Of this Efficacy of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, ſee Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>Can.</hi> 6.7, 8. <hi>De Sacram. Aug. Tract.</hi> 26. <hi>in Joan.</hi> &amp; <hi>cont. Fauſt. c.</hi> 16. <hi>&amp;</hi> 17. &amp; <hi>in Pſal.</hi> 77. <hi>v.</hi> 15, 16.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore that there might never any di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruſt or doubt of this <hi>Effect,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVII. The Recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving of Grace in the Sacraments, why of old prov'd by Miracles.</note> ariſe in the minds of the Faithful; When the Sacraments <hi>began</hi> to be adminiſtred, it pleas'd the moſt merciful God by the evidence of <hi>Miracles</hi> to ſhew what the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments <hi>inwardly effected,</hi> that we might moſt conſtantly believe, the ſame things to be always <hi>inwardly wrought,</hi> tho they were far enough diſtant from our <hi>Senſes.</hi> Therefore to omit,<note place="margin">Aug l. quart. Vet. &amp; Nov. Teſt. q. <hi>93. Mat. 3.16. Mar. 1.10. Luc. 3.22.</hi>
                     </note> that when our Savior was baptiz'd <hi>in Jordan, the Heavens were open'd, and the Holy Ghoſt appear'd in the ſhape of a Dove,</hi> to admoniſh us, that when at the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Font we are <hi>waſh'd,</hi> he pours his <hi>Grace</hi> into our <hi>Souls.</hi> To paſs by this, I ſay, (for this belongs rather to the Signification of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> than to the Miniſtration of the <hi>Sacrament</hi>) Do not we read, that on the day of Pentecoſt, when the Apoſtles receiv'd the Holy Ghoſt, whereby they were thenceforth made more chearful and couragious to Preach the Truth of Faith, and to undergo many hazards for the glory of Chriſt,<note place="margin">Act. 2.3.</note> then <hi>a noiſe from Heaven being made all of the ſuddain, as
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:63052:88"/> it were of a mighty ruſhing wind, there appered cloven tongues, like as of Fire:</hi> Whence it is underſtood, that in the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation,</hi> the ſame Spirit is given <hi>to us,</hi> and the ſame <hi>ſtrength</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow'd <hi>on us,</hi> whereby we ſtoutly reſiſt and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counter. thoſe irreconcileable Enemies to us, to wit, the <hi>Fleſh,</hi> the <hi>World</hi> and the <hi>Devil;</hi> and theſe <hi>Miracles,</hi> as oft as the Apoſtles miniſter'd thoſe Sacraments in the <hi>infancy of the Church,</hi> were for ſome time to be ſeen, <hi>till the Faith,</hi> being <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm'd</hi> and <hi>ſtrengthen'd,</hi> they began to ceaſe.</p>
                  <p>From thoſe things therefore which have bin ſhew'd concerning the former effect of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments,<note place="margin">XXVIII. How great the Diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of the Sacraments of the Old and New Law is. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 19. <hi>cont Fault. c.</hi> 13. <hi>&amp; in Pſ.</hi> 83. <hi>Amb. lib. de Sacr. c.</hi> 4. Heb. 9.14.</note> to wit, <hi>Juſtifying Grace,</hi> it plainly appears, that there is in the Sacraments of the <hi>New</hi> Law a <hi>better</hi> and <hi>more excellent vertue,</hi> than the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of the <hi>Old</hi> Law had: which ſeeing <hi>they were weak and beggarly Elements,</hi> did <hi>ſanctifie</hi> the <hi>Polluted,</hi> to the <hi>cleanſing</hi> of the <hi>Fleſh,</hi> but <hi>not</hi> of the <hi>Soul:</hi> Wherefore they were inſtituted only to be <hi>Signs</hi> of thoſe things which are effectually wrought in <hi>our Services.</hi> But the <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the <hi>New</hi> Law flowing from <hi>Chriſt's ſide, who through the Holy Ghoſt offer'd himſelf to God, cleanſe our Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences from dead.works. to ſerve the Living God,</hi> and ſo by vertue of the Blood of Chriſt, they work <hi>that Grace</hi> which they <hi>ſignifie.</hi> Wherefore if we compare them with the <hi>Old</hi> Sacraments, beſides that they have a <hi>greater</hi> Efficacy, they will be found to be much more <hi>full of profit,</hi> and more <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verend</hi> and <hi>holy. Auguſt. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Symb. c.</hi> 6. <hi>&amp; in Joan. Tract.</hi> 15. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 15. <hi>de Civit. Dei. c.</hi> 26.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Another</hi> Effect of the Sacraments,<note place="margin">XXIX. Another Ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect whch is of Three Sacraments only, is a Character. 2 Cor. 1.21.</note> not common to <hi>all,</hi> but proper to <hi>Three</hi> only, is the <hi>Character</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm, Confirmation</hi> and <hi>Holy Order,</hi> which they imprint upon the Soul: For when the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle ſays, <hi>God has anointed us, who has alſo ſeal'd us, and given us the pledge of his Spirit in our hearts;</hi> by that word <hi>[has ſeal'd,]</hi> he clearly has deſcrib'd the <hi>Character,</hi> whoſe property it is to <hi>Sign</hi> and <hi>Mark</hi> a thing.</p>
                  <pb n="144" facs="tcp:63052:89"/>
                  <p>Now this Character,<note place="margin">XXX. What this Character is. <hi>Trid i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>id. Can.</hi> 8.</note> is as it were ſome <hi>remark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able</hi> thing impreſs'd upon the Soul, which can never be blotted out, but remains forever in it: Of which S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> has thus written: <q>Can the Chriſtian Sacraments haply do leſs, than this corporal Mark, wherewith, to wit, the Soul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dier is Sign'd? For that Mark is not impreſs'd anew upon the Souldier at his return from the War where he had ſerv'd; but the old one is known and obſervable.</q> 
                     <hi>Of this Character ſee Aug. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>contra Epiſc. Parm. c.</hi> 33. &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 50. <hi>circa me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dium, &amp; Tract.</hi> 5. <hi>in Joan.</hi> &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>contra Creſcen. c.</hi> 30. <hi>item D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 63.</p>
                  <p>Now this <hi>Character</hi> has this <hi>vertue,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXI. To what purpoſe a Character is impreſs'd. In Baptiſm.</note> that it can both make us <hi>fit</hi> to receive or perform ſome <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred</hi> thing, and alſo that by ſome Mark one man may be <hi>diſtinguiſh'd</hi> from another. Both theſe we have in the <hi>Character</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm:</hi> Both that we are made fit to receive the other Sacraments, and beſides this, that thereby the Faithful may be diſtinguiſh'd from Infidels. The ſame thing may be obſerv'd in the <hi>Character</hi> of <hi>Confirmation</hi> and <hi>Holy Order;</hi> by the <hi>One</hi> of which we are <hi>arm'd</hi> and prepar'd as Chriſt's Souldiers to make public con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion and defence of his Name, and againſt the Enemy ſet againſt us, and the Spiritual Wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes in High Places. And alſo we are diſcern'd from them who are but newly baptiz'd,<note place="margin">In Order.</note> and as it were Infants new-born. But the <hi>Other</hi> has both a conjunct power of <hi>making</hi> and miniſtring the <hi>Sacraments,</hi> and alſo <hi>diſtinguiſhes</hi> thoſe perſons, who have this power from the reſt of the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful. We muſt therefore hold the Rule of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholic Church, which teaches us, that <hi>theſe Three</hi> Sacraments impreſs a <hi>Character,</hi> and are never to be iterated.</p>
                  <p>Theſe are the things <hi>generally</hi> to be taught con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>Sacraments,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXII. By what Motives the Faithful are to be excited to the uſe and reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of the Sacraments.</note> in explaining of which Point, the Paſtors ſhall diligently labour to do Two things eſpecially. Firſt to make the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful underſtand, how much <hi>honour, worſhip</hi> and <hi>ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration</hi> theſe <hi>Divine</hi> and <hi>Heavenly Gifts</hi> deſerve: And the other, becauſe the moſt merciful God has
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:63052:89"/> offer'd them for the <hi>common Salvation</hi> of all, that they <hi>uſe</hi> them <hi>piously</hi> and <hi>religiouſly,</hi> and be ſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flam'd with the deſire of Chriſtian <hi>Perfection,</hi> that they reckon it as a mighty Loſs to them if at any time they want the moſt wholſome uſe of <hi>Penance,</hi> and eſpecially of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> Theſe things the Paſtors may do with eaſe, if they often inculcate into the ears of the Faithful, what has before bin ſaid of the <hi>Divinity</hi> and <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefit</hi> of the <hi>Sacraments. Firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt.</note> That they were <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted by the Lord our Saviour,</hi> from whom nothing can come, but what is moſt perfect:<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> 
                     <hi>Beſides,</hi> when they are miniſtr'd, the <hi>influence of the Holy Ghoſt is ready at hand to make them effectual</hi> in our hearts:<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> And <hi>then</hi> they have in them an admirable and <hi>ſure vertue to cure our Souls:</hi> and alſo to <hi>draw down upon us the immenſe riches of the Paſſion of our Lord.</hi> And <hi>Laſtly,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> They ſhew that the whole Chriſtian Edi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice is founded upon a <hi>Corner-ſtone:</hi> But were it not propp'd up on every ſide by the <hi>Preaching</hi> of the <hi>Word,</hi> and by the <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> of the <hi>Sacraments,</hi> it might greatly be fear'd, that a great part of it would tumble down: For as by the <hi>Sacraments</hi> we are admitted to <hi>Life</hi> ſo thereby, as with <hi>Food</hi> we are <hi>nouriſh'd, preſerv'd</hi> and <hi>increas'd.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of BAPTISM.</head>
                  <p>FRom what has bin ſpoken before of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments in <hi>general,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I. How fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently Men ſhould be taught concerning the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Baptiſm.</note> we may eaſily perceive how neceſſary it is, both for the <hi>underſtanding</hi> of the <hi>Doctrine</hi> of Chrſtian Religion, and for the <hi>ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe</hi> of <hi>Piety,</hi> to know thoſe things which the Catholic Church requires us to believe concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Sacraments in <hi>particular;</hi> for he that care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully reads what the Apoſtle has written, will without all peradventure find, that it is greatly requir'd of the Faithful perfectly to know and underſtand their <hi>Baptiſm;</hi> and therefore he not only very <hi>frequently,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 6.1.</note> but with <hi>cogent arguments,</hi> and full of the Spirit of God, renews the remembrance of this Myſtery, commends the <hi>Divinity</hi> of it, and therein puts before our eyes the <hi>Death, Burial,</hi>
                     <pb n="146" facs="tcp:63052:90"/> and <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of our Redeemer, for our <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templation</hi> and <hi>Imitation.</hi> Wherefore the Paſtors can never think they have taken pains and care enough in the handling of this Myſtery: But be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides thoſe days, wherein, after the manner of our Fore-Fathers, the Divine Myſteries of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> are us'd to be explain'd, to wit, in the <hi>Great Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath</hi> of <hi>Eaſter</hi> and <hi>Whitſuntide,</hi> at which time the Church has bin us'd to celebrate <hi>this Sacrament</hi> with the greateſt devotion and ſolemnity; they may at <hi>other</hi> times alſo take occaſion to diſcourſe of this Point.</p>
                  <p>And for this end <hi>That</hi> Time ſeems moſt proper,<note place="margin">II. How profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table it is to explain the ſeveral things done in admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtring Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm.</note> when at the miniſtration of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to any one, they ſhall obſerve a fit number of the Faithful to be met together; for then it will be much more eaſie and convenient, though they cannot handle <hi>all</hi> the points that belong to this Sacrament, to teach at leaſt <hi>one</hi> or <hi>other</hi> of them, when the Faithful with a pious and attentive mind think upon the Doctrin of thoſe things, which at the ſame time they both <hi>hear</hi> with their <hi>Ears</hi> and <hi>ſee</hi> with their <hi>Eyes</hi> expreſs'd in the <hi>Holy Ceremonies</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> From whence it will come to paſs, that every one being admoniſh'd by thoſe things he ſees done in <hi>another</hi> perſon, will call to mind how he has by ſolemn promiſe oblig'd <hi>himſelf</hi> to God, when he was initiated in Baptiſm, and will alſo conſider with himſelf, whether in his Life and Converſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion he has behav'd himſelf in ſuch a manner, as the very Profeſſion of <hi>Chriſtianity</hi> obliges and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertakes.</p>
                  <p>That therefore what is to be <hi>taught,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">III. What the Name Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies. Eight kinds of Baptiſm. <hi>See Damaſs. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de Orthod.</hi> 10</note> might be made the more <hi>intelligible,</hi> it muſt be declar'd what the <hi>Nature</hi> and <hi>Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is, after that the <hi>ſignification</hi> of the word <hi>[Baptiſm]</hi> ſhall have bin explain'd. There is none who know not that <hi>[Baptiſm]</hi> is a Greek word; which tho in Holy Scripture it ſignifies not only <hi>that Waſhing</hi> or <hi>Cleanſing,</hi> which is joyn'd with this Sacrament, but even all <hi>other kinds</hi> of Waſhing; yea, and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times is extended to ſignifie <hi>Suffering</hi> alſo: Yet, among Church-Writers, it ſignifies not <hi>every,</hi>
                     <pb n="147" facs="tcp:63052:90"/> kind of Waſhing of the Body, but that <hi>which is annext to the Sacrament,</hi> and is not miniſtred with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the preſcrib'd <hi>Form of Words,</hi> which ſignifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion the Apoſtles, by the Inſtitution of Chriſt, fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently made uſe of.</p>
                  <p>Now the Holy Fathers made uſe of <hi>other</hi> names <hi>alſo</hi> to ſignifie the <hi>ſame</hi> thing. For S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifies that it was call'd <hi>the Sacrament of Faith,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IV. By what other names the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm is call'd. <hi>D. Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 25. <hi>in ſin.</hi> Heb. 10.15.</note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they who receiv'd it, made <hi>profeſſion</hi> of the <hi>Faith</hi> or Belief of the whole Chriſtian Religion. Others call'd this Sacrament <hi>Illumination,</hi> becauſe the heart is <hi>illuminated</hi> by the <hi>Faith</hi> we profeſs in <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> For thus ſays the Apoſtle, <hi>Remember the former days, wherein being illuminated, ye underwent a great fight of ſufferings,</hi> to wit, ſignifying when they were <hi>Baptiz'd.</hi> Beſides,<note place="margin">S. Chry. <hi>10.5.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> in his Oration to thoſe who were baptiz'd, calls it both a <hi>Purgation,</hi> whereby through Baptiſm we purge away the Old Leven, that we may be a New Lump, and a <hi>Burying,</hi> and a <hi>Planting,</hi> and <hi>Chriſt's Croſs.</hi> The <hi>reaſon</hi> of all which <hi>Names</hi> may be ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther'd from the Epiſtle to the <hi>Romans:</hi> And why S. <hi>Denys</hi> call'd it <hi>the Beginning of the most Holy Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">S. Dionyſ. de Eccl. Hier. c. <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> is evident, ſeeing that <hi>this</hi> Sacrament is the <hi>Gate</hi> as it were, through which we enter into the fellowſhip of Chriſtian Life, and from thenceforth begin to obey Gods commands; and this will ſuffice briefly to be taught concerning the <hi>Name</hi> of Baptiſm. <hi>Of the various Names of Baptiſm, See Greg. Naz. Orat. in Sancta Lumina,</hi> &amp; <hi>Clem. Alex. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Paedag. c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>But as to the <hi>Definition</hi> of the Thing. Tho there may many others be gather'd out of Sacred Wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters,<note place="margin">V. The Defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm.</note> yet <hi>That</hi> ſeems more fit and ſuitable which we may learn from our Lords own words in S. <hi>John</hi>'s Goſpel, and from the Apoſtle in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Epheſians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 3.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Except a man be born again of Water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God.</hi> And the Apoſtle when he ſpake of the Church,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.26.</note> 
                     <hi>Cleanſing her in the Laver of Water in the Word.</hi> For through <hi>Adam</hi> by nature, we are born <hi>the Children of Wrath,</hi> but by Baptiſm we are born again in Chriſt, the <hi>Children of Grace.</hi> For
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:63052:91"/> 
                     <hi>he gave power to men to become the Sons of God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 1.13.</note> 
                     <hi>even to them that believe in his Name, who are not born of blood, nor of the will of the fleſh, nor of the wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>l of man, but of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But in what <hi>words</hi> ſoever the <hi>nature</hi> of Baptiſm chances to be explain'd,<note place="margin">VI. How the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Baptiſm is made.</note> the people are to be taught, That <hi>this</hi> Sacrament is made by <hi>Waſhing,</hi> with which, according to the inſtitution of our Lord and Saviour, muſt needs be us'd <hi>certain</hi> and <hi>ſolemn words,</hi> as the Holy Fathers have always taught, as is ſhew'd by the plain teſtimony of S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> 
                     <q>The <hi>Word</hi> is added to the <hi>Element,</hi> and ſo the <hi>Sacrament</hi> is made.</q> But the Faithful muſt be carefully taught,<note place="margin">An Error to be mark'd</note> not to fall into that Error, not to think, as it is vulgarly us'd to be ſaid, that That <hi>Water</hi> which is kept in the Holy Font to <hi>make</hi> the Sacrament, <hi>is</hi> the <hi>Sacrament.</hi> For <hi>then</hi> only is it to be call'd the Sacrament of Baptiſm, when in truth we <hi>uſe Water</hi> to waſh any one, adding <hi>thoſe words</hi> which were <hi>inſtituted</hi> by our <hi>Lord. Of this, ſee Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 24. <hi>in Joan. Aug. l.</hi> 6. <hi>contra Donatist. c.</hi> 25. <hi>Conc. Florent.</hi> &amp; <hi>Trid. item Auguſt. Tract.</hi> 80. <hi>in Joan.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now becauſe in the Beginning when we ſpake of Sacraments in <hi>general,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VII. The <hi>Matter</hi> of Bap <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>m is natural Water.</note> we ſaid that every Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament conſiſts of <hi>Matter</hi> and <hi>Form,</hi> therefore what each of theſe is in the Sacrament of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> muſt be declar'd by the Paſtors. The <hi>Matter</hi> therefore, or the <hi>Element</hi> of <hi>this</hi> Sacrament, is any kind of <hi>natural Water,</hi> whether of the <hi>Sea,</hi> or the <hi>River,</hi> or a <hi>Pond,</hi> or a <hi>Well,</hi> or a <hi>Fountain,</hi> that is us'd to be call'd <hi>Water,</hi> without any adjunct:<note place="margin">Joh 3.5.</note> For our Savior has taught, <hi>Except a man be born again of Water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> h. 2.26</note> and the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>That the Church was cleans'd by the Laver of Water.</hi> And we read in the Epiſtle of S. <hi>John,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh. 5.8.</note> 
                     <hi>There are Three which bear record in Earth, The Spirit, the Water, and the Blood<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>;</hi> this may be prov'd alſo from other teſtimonies of Holy Scipture. But that which S. <hi>John</hi> the Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſt ſaid,<note place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 3.</note> that the Lord was coming <hi>that would baptize with the Holy Ghoſt and with Fire;</hi> this can by no means be underſtood of the <hi>Matter</hi> of Baptiſm
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:63052:91"/> but ought to be apply'd either to the <hi>inward</hi> work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> or at leaſt to the Miracle which appear'd on the day of Pentecoſt,<note place="margin">Act. 2.3.</note> 
                     <hi>when the Holy Ghoſt came down from Heaven upon the Apoſtles, in the likeneſs of Fire;</hi> whereof in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther place Chriſt our Lord foretold,<note place="margin">Act. 1.5.</note> 
                     <hi>John indeed baptiz'd with Water, but ye ſhall be baptiz'd with the Holy Ghoſt, not many days hence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But this we may obſerve from the Holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures to have bin <hi>ſignifi'd</hi> before-hand by the Lord,<note place="margin">VIII. The <hi>Matter</hi> of Baptiſm figur'd in the Old Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament. Gen. 6.5. 2 Pet. 3.10.</note> both in <hi>Figures,</hi> and in the <hi>Oracles</hi> of the Prophets. For the <hi>Flood whereby the World was cleans'd, becauſe the wickedneſs of man was great in the Earth, and all the thoughts of his heart wholly ſet up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on evil,</hi> carri'd the <hi>Figure</hi> and Reſemblance of <hi>This Water,</hi> as the Prince of Apoſtles in his former Epiſtle ſhews. And the <hi>Paſsage through the Red-Sea</hi> ſignifi'd <hi>this Water,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 10.1.</note> as S. <hi>Paul</hi> writing to the <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians</hi> expounds it,<note place="margin">4 Reg 5.24.</note> to omit the <hi>cleanſing</hi> of <hi>Naa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man</hi> the Syrian, and the admirable virtue of the <hi>Pool of Bethſaiday,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Job. 5.2.</note> and many others of the like kind: Wherein it plainly appears, that there is a <hi>Symbol</hi> of this <hi>Miſtery.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And of <hi>Propheſies</hi> none can doubt but <hi>thoſe Waters</hi> to which the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſo freely invites all that thirſt,<note place="margin">IX. The <hi>Matter</hi> of Baptiſm foretold by the Prophets. Iſa. 55.1. Ez<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>k. 47.20. Zac. 13.1.</note> and which <hi>Ezekiel</hi> in Spirit ſaw come forth out of the <hi>Temple, and that Fountain which was open'd for the houſe of David, and inhabitants of Jeruſalem, for the waſhing away of ſin, and of unclean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs,</hi> which <hi>Zachary</hi> propheci'd of, have relation to <hi>this</hi> ſaving <hi>Water</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now S. <hi>Hierom</hi> writing to <hi>Oceanus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">X. Why Water the Matter of Baptiſm. <hi>D. Hieron. Ep.</hi> 85.</note> ſhews by many reaſons, how <hi>ſuitable</hi> it was to the <hi>nature</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> that <hi>Water</hi> ſhould be made choice of to be the proper <hi>Matter</hi> thereof. But as to this Point, the Paſtors may teach firſt of all, that this Sacrament is very neceſſary to <hi>all</hi> without exception, to the attaining Life Everlaſting; and therefore that the <hi>Matter</hi> of <hi>Water,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Reaſons The Firſt. The Second.</note> which can <hi>eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly be bad</hi> any where, and is no where wanting, was moſt <hi>proper:</hi> And then <hi>Water</hi> very excellently <hi>ſignifies the Effect of Baptiſm;</hi> for as <hi>Water</hi> waſhes away <hi>ſpots</hi> and <hi>dirt,</hi> ſo alſo it very well demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:63052:92"/> the <hi>power</hi> and <hi>efficacy</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The third.</note> by which the <hi>ſpots</hi> of <hi>ſin</hi> are done away. To which may be added, That as <hi>Water</hi> is very <hi>fit to refreſh the Body,</hi> ſo by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> the <hi>Heat</hi> of our <hi>Lusts</hi> in a great mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure is abated. <hi>Of the Matter of Baptiſm, ſee Conc. Florent.</hi> &amp; <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>can.</hi> 2. &amp; <hi>de conſecrat. diſt.</hi> 4. <hi>Item D: Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 56. <hi>art.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>But this is to be noted,<note place="margin">XI. Why Chriſm to be us'd in Baptiſm. <hi>Amb. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de Sacr. c.</hi> 2 <hi>&amp; Innocent. l.</hi> 1. <hi>decretal. tit.</hi> 1 <hi>c.</hi> 3.</note> That tho <hi>Simple Water</hi> that has no mixture in it, be the proper <hi>Matter</hi> for <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> to wit, whenſoever there happens a neceſſity of adminiſtring <hi>Baptiſm;</hi> yet by Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition from the Apoſtles, it has always bin ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd in the Catholic Church, That <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferr'd with <hi>ſolemn Ceremonies,</hi> and <hi>Holy Chriſm</hi> add<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, whereby it is manifeſt, that the <hi>Effect</hi> of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm is the better declar'd. And the people are to be taught, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="Note."/> that tho it may ſometimes be doubt'd, whether <hi>This</hi> or <hi>That</hi> be <hi>true Water,</hi> ſuch as the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection of the Sacrament requires, yet this muſt be held as a certainty, That the Sacrament of <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm,</hi> can never be made of any <hi>other Matter</hi> than of the liquor of <hi>Natural Water,</hi> upon any account whatſoever.</p>
                  <p>Now after that <hi>One</hi> of the two <hi>Parts</hi> of which Baptiſm conſiſts,<note place="margin">XII. The Form of Baptiſm why dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently and frequently to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> that is, the <hi>Matter</hi> of it has bin expounded: The Paſtors ſhall take the ſame dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence and care to explain the <hi>Form</hi> of it, which is the other part of this Sacrament, and is very neceſſary. But in the explanation of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, they muſt labor with ſo much the more care and diligence, becauſe the underſtanding of ſo Holy a Myſtery does of it ſelf not only exceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ingly <hi>delight</hi> the Faithful, which delight common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ariſes from the underſtanding of all other Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Matters, but it is much to be ſought after, becauſe of the <hi>daily uſe</hi> and <hi>neceſſity</hi> of it. For ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that it often happens (as in its proper place will be ſaid more fully) that Baptiſm muſt be mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred by <hi>other people,</hi> and very often times by <hi>Women:</hi> For this Reaſon, thoſe things that belong to the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of this <hi>Sacrament,</hi> ought to be known and well underſtood promiſcuouſly of <hi>all</hi> the Faithful.</p>
                  <pb n="151" facs="tcp:63052:92"/>
                  <p>And therefore in <hi>plain</hi> and <hi>familiar</hi> words which <hi>all</hi> may eaſily underſtand the Paſtors ſhall teach that this is the perfect and <hi>abſolute Form</hi> of Baptiſm. <hi>[I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.]</hi> For ſo our Lord and Savior appointed,<note place="margin">XIII. The Form of Baptiſm inſtituted and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> when according to S. <hi>Matthew,</hi> he commanded the Apoſtles:<note place="margin">Mat. 28.19.</note> 
                     <hi>Go ye and teach all Nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> By that word <hi>[Baptizing,]</hi> the Catholic Church, which is taught of God, rightly underſtood, that in the <hi>Form</hi> of this Sacrament, the <hi>Action</hi> of the <hi>Miniſter</hi> is to be expreſs'd, which is done indeed, when it is ſaid, <hi>[I <hi>baptize thee</hi>].</hi> And becauſe, beſides the Miniſters, it is neceſſary to ſignifie both the <hi>perſon</hi> of him who is <hi>baptiz'd,</hi> and the principal <hi>Cauſe</hi> which makes <hi>Baptiſm;</hi> therefore the Pronoun <hi>[Thee]</hi> and the Diſtinct Names of the <hi>Divine Perſons</hi> are added, that ſo the abſolute <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament might be concluded in the words even now mention'd,<note place="margin">Joh. 1.33.</note> 
                     <hi>I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghost.</hi> For it is not the perſon of the <hi>Son only,</hi> of whom S. <hi>John</hi> writes. <hi>This is he that baptizes.</hi> But all <hi>the Perſons</hi> of the Holy Trinity work together at the Sacrament of Baptiſm. But that it is ſaid in the <hi>Name,</hi> and not in the <hi>Names:</hi> This plainly ſhews, That there is but <hi>One Nature</hi> and Divini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty in the <hi>Trinity.</hi> For in this place the <hi>Name</hi> is not referr'd to the <hi>Perſons;</hi> but ſignifies that Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine <hi>Subſtance, Vertue,</hi> and <hi>Power,</hi> which is <hi>One</hi> and the <hi>ſame</hi> in <hi>all</hi> the Three Perſons. <hi>See Aug. cont. Donatiſt. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>c.</hi> 25. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 66. <hi>Art.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>Now in this Form,<note place="margin">XIV. The more Eſſential parts of the Form of Baptiſm.</note> which we have ſhew'd to be <hi>full</hi> and <hi>perfect;</hi> it is to be obſerv'd, that there are ſome things exceeding <hi>neceſſary,</hi> which if they ſhou'd be omitted, there can be <hi>no Sacrament:</hi> and there are <hi>other</hi> things <hi>not ſo</hi> neceſſary, but that if they ſhould be omitted, the Sacrament is made notwithſtanding, of which kind is the word <hi>[Ego, l.]</hi> the vertue whereof is contain'd in the word. <hi>[Baptizo, I Baptize:]</hi> Yea, and in the Greek Churches, changing the order of words,
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:63052:93"/> 
                     <hi>they</hi> us'd to omit it, becauſe they thought it not fit to make any mention at all of the <hi>Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter.</hi> Hence it is that they, us'd this Form in Baptiſm: <hi>[Let this Servant of Chriſt be baptiz'd in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt;]</hi> And yet it appears by the Sentence and Decree of the Council of <hi>Florence,</hi> That this Sacrament was <hi>perfectly</hi> adminiſtred by them: Since by thoſe words is declar'd what belongs to the <hi>truth of Baptiſm:</hi> to wit, <hi>Waſhing</hi> or <hi>Cleanſing,</hi> which at that time is verily perform'd.</p>
                  <p>But if we may ſay that once there was a time,<note place="margin">XV. Why anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently the Apoſtles baptiz'd in Chriſt's name. Act. 2.38. Act. 8.20.</note> when the Apoſtles baptiz'd only in the name of <hi>the Lord Jeſus Chriſt:</hi> We ought to be aſſur'd that they did this alſo by the inſpiration of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> that in the Infancy of the Church, their preaching in the Name of <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> might be the more remarkable; and that his <hi>Divine</hi> and <hi>immenſe Power</hi> might be the more celebrat'd. And then, if we look more cloſely into the <hi>matter,</hi> we may eaſily perceive, that there was wanting in that <hi>Form,</hi> none of thoſe things which our Savior commanded to be obſerv'd. For he that but names <hi>[Jeſus Chriſt]</hi> ſignifies at the ſame time the Perſon of the <hi>Father</hi> alſo, by whoſe appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment he was <hi>anointed;</hi> and the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> who anointed him.</p>
                  <p>And yet it may ſeem doubtful. Whether or no the Apoſtles did at all baptize any in <hi>this kind</hi> of <hi>Form,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. Not certain that the Apoſtles baptiz'd Chriſt's name. Ambr. l. 1. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="5 letters">
                           <desc>•••••</desc>
                        </gap>. S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>ct. c. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. Paſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. l. 1. de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>. S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ct. c. 12. G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>l. 3.27.</note> if we will follow the Opinion of thoſe Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and Grave Fathers <hi>Ambroſe</hi> and <hi>Baſil,</hi> who in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpret <hi>Baptiſm in the name of Jeſus Chriſt,</hi> ſo, as they ſay by thoſe words is ſignifi'd <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> not that which was given of <hi>John,</hi> but of our Lord Chriſt; altho the Apoſtles departed not from that common and uſual Form wherein are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſs,'d the diſtinct names of the Three Perſons. Now this kind of ſpeech, S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſeems to uſe in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Galatians,</hi> when he ſays; <hi>As many of you as have bin Baptiz'd in Chriſt, have put on Chriſt:</hi> To ſignifie that they were baptiz'd <hi>in the Faith of Chriſt,</hi> but yet that they us'd no <hi>other</hi> Form, than that which the ſame our Lord
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:63052:93"/> and Savior <hi>cammanded</hi> to be obſerv'd.</p>
                  <p>Thus much therefore,<note place="margin">XVII. Three manners of Waſhing.</note> it will be ſufficient to teach the Faithful concerning the <hi>Matter</hi> and <hi>Form</hi> which chiefly belong to the <hi>Subſtance of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm.</hi> Now becauſe in celebrating this Sacrament, we ought to obſerve the <hi>right way</hi> of <hi>Waſhing,</hi> therefore the Paſtors muſt teach <hi>how</hi> that Part al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo ought to be done, and briefly let them under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that the Church has bin us'd to celebrate Baptiſm, after any one of theſe three manners: For thoſe that are baptiz'd,<note place="margin">Plunging, Pouring, Sprinkling. Eph 5.26.</note> are either <hi>plung'd in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Water,</hi> or <hi>Water is pour'd upon them,</hi> or they are <hi>ſprinkl'd with Water.</hi> Now whichſoever of theſe three ways is obſerv'd, we ought to believe <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to be <hi>valid.</hi> For <hi>Water</hi> is us'd in <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> to ſignifie the Waſhing of the <hi>Soul,</hi> which it per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forms: And therefore the Apoſtle calls Baptiſm a <hi>Laver.</hi> But he cannot be more properly ſaid to be <hi>waſh'd,</hi> who is <hi>plung'd into Water,</hi> which faſhi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on was long obſerv'd in the Primitive times of the Church,<note place="margin">Act. 2.41. Greg. l. 1. Regiſt. Ep. 41.</note> than <hi>He</hi> who has <hi>water pour'd on him,</hi> which is the manner now adays; or than <hi>He</hi> who is <hi>ſprinkl'd with Water,</hi> as it may be ſuppos'd S. <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> did, when in <hi>one</hi> day he convert'd and baptiz'd <hi>Three Thouſand Men.</hi> But whether Baptiſm be perform'd with <hi>One ſingle</hi> Waſhing, or with a <hi>threefold</hi> pouring of Water on the Baptiz'd, is not to be thought of any moment. For that by <hi>any</hi> of theſe three ways Baptiſm was formerly rightly perform'd in the Church, and may be ſo again, does plainly enough appear from the Epiſtle of S. <hi>Gregory</hi> the Great, written to <hi>Leander.</hi> Yet the Faithful are to retain <hi>that Cuſtom</hi> or Rite, which they obſerve to be us'd in their <hi>own</hi> Church.</p>
                  <p>But it is fit to give them this warning eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally,<note place="margin">XVIII. Three things chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to be not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> that in <hi>Baptiſm</hi> not <hi>any part</hi> of the Body, but <hi>the Head,</hi> where all both <hi>internal</hi> and <hi>external</hi> Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes have their <hi>ſtrength,</hi> is to be waſh'd; and that he that baptizes, ought at the very <hi>ſame time</hi> of the Waſhing with Water, and not either <hi>before</hi> or <hi>after</hi> it, to pronounce the words which are the <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament.</p>
                  <pb n="154" facs="tcp:63052:94"/>
                  <p>Theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">XIX. When Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm was inſtituted and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded.</note> it will be conve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nient to teach the Faithful, and to put them in mind that <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> as all the other Sacraments were, was <hi>inſtituted by Chriſt our Lord.</hi> This there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Paſtors ſhall frequently teach and explain. That there are <hi>Two</hi> different <hi>Times</hi> of Baptiſm to be noted, The <hi>One,</hi> when our Savior inſtituted it: The <hi>other</hi> when the receiving of it became a ſettl'd <hi>Law</hi> and <hi>Obligation.</hi> As for the <hi>Firſt,</hi> It is plain that this Sacrament was then Inſtituted of our Lord, when himſelf being baptiz'd of <hi>John,</hi> gave Power of <hi>Sanctifying</hi> to the <hi>Water.</hi> For S. <hi>Gregory Nazianzen</hi> and S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teſtifie. <q>That at that time,<note place="margin">Greg. Orat. in Nat. Salv. ci ca ſinem Aug. Serm. <hi>29, 36,</hi> &amp; <hi>37.</hi> de Temp. <hi>Matt. 3.26. Marc. 1.10. Luc 3.21.</hi>
                        </note> the vertue of begetting in us the Spiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual Life, was beſtow'd on <hi>Water.</hi>
                     </q> And in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther place he writes; <q>From the time that <hi>Chriſt</hi> was plung'd in <hi>Water, Water</hi> waſhes away all ſins. And in another place: "The Lord is baptiz'd, not as wanting to be cleans'd, but by the Touch of his pure Body, cleanſing the Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, that they may have power of cleanſing.</q> And to this purpoſe, This may well ſerve for an argument that the moſt <hi>Holy Trinity,</hi> in whoſe name Baptiſm is perform'd, have manifeſted their <hi>divine preſence at it:</hi> For then was heard the <hi>Voice of the Father,</hi> then was preſent the <hi>perſon of the Son,</hi> and then deſcended <hi>the Holy Ghoſt</hi> in likeneſs of a Dove; beſides all This, the <hi>Heavens</hi> were <hi>open'd,</hi> whither by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> we alſo may <hi>now</hi> aſcend.</p>
                  <p>But if any one deſire to know,<note place="margin">XX. The Waters ſanctifi'd by the touch of Chriſts Body</note> by what means ſo <hi>great</hi> and ſo <hi>divine</hi> a vertue was beſtow'd on the <hi>Waters</hi> by our Lord. This indeed exceeds <hi>Mans</hi> underſtanding; yet <hi>this</hi> we underſtand well enough, that when our Lord receiv'd <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> the <hi>Water</hi> was <hi>conſecrated</hi> to the ſaving uſe of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> by the <hi>Touch</hi> of his moſt Holy and Pure <hi>Body;</hi> yet <hi>ſo,</hi> as that tho this Sacrament were inſtituted <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore</hi> the Paſſion, yet it muſt be believ'd, that <hi>of the Paſſion,</hi> which was as the <hi>End</hi> of <hi>all</hi> Chriſt's Actions, it took its <hi>vertue</hi> and <hi>Efficacy. See Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron. in com. in</hi> 3. <hi>cap. Mat. Aug. Serm</hi> 36. <hi>de Temp.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="155" facs="tcp:63052:94"/>
                  <p>And now of the <hi>Other,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXI. When Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm began to be of Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligation. Mar. 16 10. Matt. 28.19.</note> to wit, at what <hi>time,</hi> the <hi>Law</hi> of Baptiſm began to be <hi>obligatory,</hi> there can be no doubt. For the Holy Fathers agree, That <hi>after</hi> the <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of our Lord, when he commanded his Apoſtles, ſaying, <hi>Go ye and teach all Nations, baptizing them it the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt;</hi> from <hi>that</hi> time forward <hi>all</hi> Men that were to attain ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Salvation, <hi>began</hi> to be oblig'd by the <hi>Law</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> And this is gather'd from the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Prince of Apoſtles, when he ſays,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 1.3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>He has begotten us again to a lively Hope, through the Reſurrection of Jeſus Chriſt from the Dead.</hi> As alſo we may learn from that place of S. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 5.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>He gave himſelf for her, that he might ſanctifie her,</hi> (he ſpeaks of the Church) <hi>cleanſing her with the laver of Water in the Word.</hi> Both which places ſeem to refer the <hi>Obligation</hi> of Baptiſm to the time imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diately following our Lords <hi>Death.</hi> So that it can by no means be doubted, that thoſe words of our Savior,<note place="margin">Joh. 3.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Except a Man be born again of Water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God,</hi> have relation to the time <hi>after</hi> his Paſſion. If therefore the Paſtors diligently handle theſe matters, there can be no doubt, but that the Faithful will come to underſtand, and with tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly devout Souls, will reverence the excellent dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity of this Sacrament; and eſpecially when they conſider that thoſe <hi>excellent</hi> and <hi>rich Gifts,</hi> which, when Chriſt was baptiz d, were manifeſted by the ſignification of Miracles, to be given and beſtow'd by the ſecret influence of the Holy Ghoſt upon all thoſe that are <hi>baptiz'd.</hi> For as if our eyes were open'd, as <hi>Eliſha</hi>'s ſervants were, that we could but be <hi>able</hi> to behold thoſe <hi>heavenly</hi> things,<note place="margin">4 Reg. 6.17.</note> there can no body be thought to be ſo void of common ſenſe, as not to be carried into the <hi>greateſt</hi> Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miration of the <hi>mysteries</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm:</hi> Why then ſhould we not think it will be ſo, when the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors ſhall have laid open the Riches of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in <hi>ſuch ſort,</hi> that tho the Faithful cannot behold them with their <hi>bodily</hi> Eyes, yet with the Eye and ſharpneſs of their <hi>Soul,</hi> illuminated
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:63052:95"/> with the ſplendor of <hi>Faith</hi> they may be able to <hi>contemplate</hi> them?</p>
                  <p>And now it will ſeem to be not only <hi>profitable,</hi> but <hi>neceſſary</hi> alſo to ſhew by <hi>whom</hi> this Sacrament is to be <hi>miniſtred,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXII. The Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters of this Sacrament of three Ranks.</note> both that they to whom chiefly this Office is committed, may labor to diſcharge it <hi>holily</hi> and <hi>devoutly,</hi> and alſo that <hi>none</hi> ſtretching beyond their <hi>own</hi> limits, might raſhly ſeiz upon anothers poſſeſſion, or proudly enter upon ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers Office,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.</note> ſeeing the Apoſtle admoniſhes to keep a due <hi>Order</hi> in all things. The Faithful therefore may be taught, That there are <hi>three de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees</hi> of thoſe who may miniſter <hi>Baptiſm:</hi> And in the <hi>firſt</hi> place are to be reckon'd the <hi>Biſhops</hi> and <hi>Prieſts,</hi> to whom it is given, by <hi>Right</hi> of their Office, and not by any extraordinary diſpenſation or power, to exerciſe this Function. For to <hi>Them</hi> in the Apoſtles the Lord gave commandment,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Matt. 28.19.</hi> Iſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> l. <hi>2.</hi> de Offic. Eccleſ: c. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> ſaying, <hi>Go ye and Baptize:</hi> Tho the <hi>Biſhops,</hi> that they might not be forc'd to leave the more weighty charge of inſtructing the people, are us'd to leave the Miniſtery of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to the <hi>Prieſts.</hi> And that the Prieſts have in <hi>themſelves</hi> a <hi>Right</hi> to exerciſe this Function, ſo that even in preſence of the <hi>Biſhop,</hi> they may miniſter Baptiſm, is manifeſt both by the <hi>practice</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> and the <hi>Doctrin</hi> of the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers:</hi> For ſince they are inſtituted to conſecrate the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> which is the Sacrament of <hi>Peace</hi> and <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity;</hi> it is but requiſite that they ſhould have power of adminiſtering <hi>all</hi> thoſe things by which neceſſarily any one may be made partaker of that <hi>Peace</hi> and <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity.</hi> And if at any time the Fathers have ſaid, That the <hi>Power</hi> of <hi>Baptizing</hi> hath not bin permitted to the <hi>Prieſts,</hi> but by <hi>leave</hi> of the <hi>Biſhop,</hi> it ſeems that it ſhould be meant of <hi>that</hi> Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm only, which was accuſtom'd to be miniſtred, with great and <hi>ſolemn Ceremony</hi> on ſome certain <hi>days</hi> of the year. In the <hi>next</hi> rank of Miniſters are the <hi>Deacons.</hi> to whom,<note place="margin">The Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion <hi>Diſtinct</hi> 93. <hi>c.</hi> 13. Any other perſon in neceſſity.</note> without the conſent of the <hi>Biſhop</hi> or <hi>Prieſt,</hi> it was not allow'd to miniſter this Sacrament, as is witneſs'd by many Decrees of the Holy Fathers. The <hi>loweſt</hi> rank, is of thoſe who in a forcible <hi>neceſſity,</hi> may <hi>baptize,</hi> but <hi>with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out</hi>
                     <pb n="157" facs="tcp:63052:95"/> the uſe of the <hi>ſolemn</hi> Ceremonies; of this ſort are <hi>all</hi> perſons, yea even of the <hi>Lay-people,</hi> whether <hi>Men</hi> or <hi>Women,</hi> what <hi>Sect ſoever</hi> they profeſs; for <hi>this power</hi> is permitted even to <hi>Jews, Infidels</hi> and <hi>Heretics,</hi> when <hi>neceſſity</hi> compels; provided that in ſo doing they <hi>intend</hi> to do what the <hi>Catholic Church</hi> does in that kind of adminiſtration. Theſe things both many Decrees of the ancient <hi>Fathers</hi> and <hi>Councils</hi> have confirm'd, and there is alſo an <hi>Anathema</hi> decreed by the Holy Council of <hi>Trent</hi> againſt thoſe who preſume to ſay, <q>That Baptiſm, tho given by Heretics, in the name of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, with an intention of doing what the Church does, is not true Baptiſm.</q> 
                     <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>Can de conſec. diſt.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 24. <hi>Aug. l.</hi> 7. <hi>cont. Donatiſt c.</hi> 53. &amp; <hi>Ibid. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 10. &amp;. <hi>l.</hi> 2. <hi>cont. Parmen.</hi> &amp; <hi>Conc. Later. c.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>Conc. Florent. in Decret. Eugenii.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherein verily we may admire the exceeding Goodneſs and Wiſdom of our Lord;<note place="margin">XXIII. Why lawful for all to Baptize.</note> for ſeeing this Sacrament muſt neceſſarily be receiv'd of all, as he appointed <hi>Water</hi> to be the <hi>Matter</hi> thereof, than which nothing can be more common: ſo al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo would he have no one excluded from the <hi>Admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration</hi> thereof, although, as was ſaid before, it be not lawful for <hi>all</hi> to uſe the <hi>ſolemn Ceremonies;</hi> not as tho the <hi>Rites</hi> or <hi>Ceremonies</hi> are of more <hi>Dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity,</hi> but that they are of leſs <hi>neceſſity</hi> than the Sacrament.</p>
                  <p>Nor may the Faithful ſuppoſe that this Office is permitted promiſcuouſly to all, in <hi>ſuch a man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner,</hi> as that it is not very fit to appoint ſome <hi>Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der</hi> and <hi>Degree</hi> of <hi>Miniſters:</hi> For if <hi>Men</hi> be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, a <hi>Woman</hi> ought not; if a <hi>Clerk</hi> be preſent, a a <hi>Layman</hi> ought not; if a <hi>Prieſt</hi> be preſent, a <hi>Clerk</hi> ought not to take upon himſelf the <hi>adminiſtration</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> Altho <hi>Midwives</hi> which have bin <hi>us'd</hi> to baptize, are not to be diſallow'd, tho ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times in the preſence of a <hi>Man,</hi> who is <hi>unskilful</hi> in performing this Sacrament, which otherwiſe ſeems more properly to be the office of a <hi>Man,</hi> they ſhould perform it.</p>
                  <pb n="158" facs="tcp:63052:96"/>
                  <p>To theſe Miniſters, who, as has bin already ſaid,<note place="margin">The Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent uſe, vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Names, and neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of God-Fathers. <hi>Tertul. lib de Baptiſ. c.</hi> 18. <hi>&amp; de Coron. milit. c.</hi> 3.</note> do adminiſter <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> may be added <hi>another ſort</hi> of Miniſters, who by the moſt ancient practice of the Church have bin wont to be made uſe of at the ſacred and ſaving celebration of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> Theſe we <hi>now</hi> call <hi>God-Fathers</hi> and <hi>God-Mothers,</hi> tho formerly they were commonly call'd by Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Writers <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ndertakers, Anſwerers, Sureties.</hi> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>reaſon of whom,</hi> becauſe the Office be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to <hi>all Lay-people</hi> in common, the Paſtors ſhall exactly teach, that the Faithful may under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand what things are moſt neceſſary for the right diſcharging thereof. And firſt he muſt ſhew what the <hi>cauſe</hi> is, why at Baptiſm, beſides thoſe that Miniſter the Sacrament, there are alſo requir'd <hi>God-Fathers</hi> and <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ndertaters,</hi> which indeed will ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear to all to be exceedingly well done, if they conſider that <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is a Spiritual <hi>Regeneration</hi> or <hi>New-Birth,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.2.</note> by which we are born the <hi>Children of God;</hi> for of this <hi>New-Birth</hi> ſpeaks S. <hi>Peter, Even as New-born Infants, deſire you the reaſonable milk without hypocriſie.</hi> As therefore when any one is born into the world, he preſently wants a <hi>Nurſe</hi> and a <hi>Schoolmaſter,</hi> by whoſe aſſitance and labour he is <hi>educated</hi> and <hi>inſtructed</hi> in good <hi>learning</hi> and li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beral <hi>Arts;</hi> ſo alſo is it neceſſary, that thoſe who at the Font of Baptiſm begin to live a <hi>Spiritual Life,</hi> ſhould be committed to the <hi>truſt</hi> and <hi>pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence</hi> of ſome one, of whom they may learn the precepts of <hi>Chriſtian Religlon,</hi> and be taught the whole <hi>Practice</hi> of <hi>Piety,</hi> and ſo by little and little to grow to <hi>Manhood</hi> in Chriſt, till at laſt, by God's help they come to be perfect <hi>Men:</hi> Eſpecially ſeeing the Paſtors, who have the public Cure and Charge of their Pariſhes, can ſcarcely have ſo much ſpare time, as to undertake that private care of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructing Children in the Faith. Of this moſt ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient practice,<note place="margin">S. Dioniſ. de Eccl ſ. Hier. c <hi>7.</hi> part. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> we have the clear teſtimony of S. <hi>Dennys.</hi> 
                     <q>It was, ſays he, the Invention and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termination of our Divine Captains and Leaders (for ſo he calls the Apoſtles) to receive Infants according to that Holy Manner, and as the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural Parents of a Child, deliver him to one
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:63052:96"/> learn'd in Divine Matters, as to a Schoolmaſter, under whom, as under a Divine Father, and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertaker of his Holy Salvation, the Child might lead the reſt of his life.</q> The ſame Sentence does the Teſtimony of <hi>Higinius</hi> confirm. <hi>As may be ſeen de Conſec. diſt.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 100. &amp; <hi>Leapp. ibid. cap.</hi> 181. <hi>&amp; Conc. Mogunt. ibid. c.</hi> 101 &amp; 30. <hi>q.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it has bin very wiſely decreed by Holy Church,<note place="margin">XXVI. What kind, and between whom Affi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tracted in Baptiſm.</note> that not only <hi>be</hi> that <hi>Baptizes</hi> is affianc'd with him that is <hi>baptiz'd</hi> by him, but the <hi>God-father</hi> and <hi>God-mother</hi> are alſo affianc'd with the <hi>God-child,</hi> and with his true <hi>Parents:</hi> So that amongſt all theſe there can be <hi>no lawful Marri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>age,</hi> and if they ſhould be marri'd, ſuch marriage becomes <hi>void.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Moreover the Faithful muſt be taught what the <hi>Duty</hi> of God-fathers is. For this Office is ſo <hi>careleſly</hi> undertaken, that there is only the <hi>Name</hi> of this Office remaining; but that there is any thing <hi>Holy</hi> contain'd in it, Men ſeem not to have the leaſt <hi>apprehenſion.</hi> This thing therefore in general let all <hi>God-fathers</hi> always con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, That they are ſtrictly oblig'd <hi>always</hi> to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count thoſe who are committed to them as their <hi>Spiritual Children,</hi> and to take very great care of them, concerning thoſe things which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the inſtitution of a <hi>Chriſtian Life;</hi> that through all the courſe of their life they behave themſelves in <hi>ſuch</hi> a manner, and be <hi>ſuch</hi> kind of perſons as <hi>they</hi> in moſt ſolemn manner <hi>promis'd,</hi> that they ſhould be. Let us hear what S. <hi>Dennys,</hi> writes concerning this matter, expreſſing the words of a <hi>God-father,</hi> 
                     <q>I promiſe to train up this Child, when he ſhall come to underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of ſacred things, with my careful exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, that he may renounce all things contrary to his profeſſion, and that he may profeſs and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form thoſe divine things which he promis'd.</q> And S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">D. Aug. ſer. <hi>163.</hi> de t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. &amp; ſer. <hi>215.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>You who undertake for others in Baptiſm, as well Men, as Women, I admoniſh before all things to conſider, that you ſtand as Sureties before God, for thoſe whom you were pleas'd to undertake for, at the Holy Font.</q>
                     <pb n="160" facs="tcp:63052:97"/> And indeed it very much becomes him who un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertakes any Office, never to grow ſlack or wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry in the diligent diſcharge of it, and he who has <hi>profeſt</hi> himſelf to be anothers <hi>Guide</hi> and <hi>Teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er</hi> ought not to ſuffer him to be deſtitute, whom he has once receiv'd into his <hi>charge</hi> and <hi>protection,</hi> while he ſees him ſtand in need of his help and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence. Now <hi>thoſe</hi> things which <hi>Spiritual Children</hi> are to be taught,<note place="margin">Ser. <hi>165.</hi> de t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>mp. de conec. diſt. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>120.</hi>
                     </note> S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> has comprehended in few words, ſpeaking of this very Office of <hi>God-Fathers;</hi> for, ſays he, <q>They ought to admoniſh them to keep <hi>Chaſtity,</hi> to love <hi>Juſtice,</hi> to preſerve <hi>Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity;</hi> and above all things they ought to teach them the <hi>Creed,</hi> and the <hi>Lords Prayer,</hi> as alſo the <hi>Decalogue</hi> or ten Commandments, and thoſe things which are the <hi>firſt</hi> Rudiments of Chriſtian Religion.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which things being <hi>ſo;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVIII. Who not to be taken as God-fathers</note> we may eaſily perceive, to what ſort of Men the adminiſtration of this Holy <hi>Tuition</hi> is <hi>not</hi> to be committed, to wit, to them who either <hi>will not</hi> diſcharge it faithfully, or <hi>cannot</hi> perform it <hi>wiſely</hi> and <hi>diligently.</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore beſides the <hi>Natural</hi> Parents, who may not un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertake this charge, that thereby it might ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear, how far this <hi>Spiritual</hi> Education is different from the <hi>Carnal:</hi> Firſt of all, <hi>Heretics, Jews</hi> and <hi>Inſidels</hi> are altogether to be <hi>prohibited</hi> from <hi>this</hi> Office, becauſe they are always contriving and ſtudying to <hi>blacken</hi> the truth of our <hi>Faith</hi> with their <hi>Lies,</hi> and to overthrow all Chriſtian Piety.</p>
                  <p>It has bin decreed by the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXIX. how many God-fathers to be taken.</note> That there ſhall not be <hi>many</hi> God-fathers to one <hi>perſon</hi> baptiz'd, but <hi>one</hi> only, either <hi>God-father</hi> or <hi>God-mother,</hi> or at <hi>moſt, one God-father,</hi> and <hi>one Godmo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi> Both becauſe the order of <hi>teaching</hi> and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructing might be <hi>diſturb'd,</hi> or hinder'd by a mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titude of <hi>Maſters;</hi> and alſo becauſe it was neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to provide that ſuch kind of Affinities might not be made amongſt ſo very many which might ſtreighten the ſociety of people, that they cannot lawfully enter into Wedlock on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> with another.</p>
                  <pb n="161" facs="tcp:63052:97"/>
                  <p>Now if the knowledg of thoſe things which have bin already explain'd,<note place="margin">XXX. The Law of receiving Baptiſm laid upon all by the Lord.</note> is to be eſteem'd ſo very <hi>profitable</hi> to the Faithful: Then ſurely there can nothing ſeem more <hi>neceſſary,</hi> than to be taught that the <hi>Law</hi> and <hi>neceſſity</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> was preſcrib'd by <hi>our Lord himſelf</hi> to <hi>all</hi> Men; ſo that unleſs by the Grace of Baptiſm they are <hi>born again</hi> to Godward, they are begotten of their <hi>parents,</hi> whether <hi>Faithful</hi> or <hi>Infidel</hi> it is no matter, to eternal <hi>miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry</hi> and <hi>Deſtruction.</hi> The Paſtors therefore ought often to explain what is read in the Goſpel: <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept a Man be born again of Water, and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. Hereof ſee Clem. Epiſt.</hi> 4. <hi>in med. Aug. in Joan. tract.</hi> 13. &amp; <hi>de Eccleſ. dogm. c.</hi> 24. <hi>Amb. de iis qui Myſt. initian<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, c.</hi> 4. <hi>Conc. Lateran. c.</hi> 1. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>can.</hi> 51.</p>
                  <p>Which <hi>Law</hi> or <hi>Neceſſity</hi> that it is not meant of <hi>thoſe</hi> only who are of <hi>ripe age,</hi> but of <hi>Children</hi> and <hi>Infants</hi> alſo, and that the Church has receiv'd this by <hi>Apostolical Tradition,</hi> the common conſent and Authority of the Fathers confirms. Beſides, it muſt needs be believ'd, That Chriſt our Lord would not deny the Sacrament of Baptiſm and Grace to <hi>Infants,</hi> of whom he ſaid;<note place="margin">Matt. 19.14. Mar. 10.10.</note> 
                     <hi>Suffer ye, and forbid not the little Children to come to me: For of ſuch is the Kingdom of Heaven, whom he embrac'd laid his Hands upon them, and bleſs'd them.</hi> And then when we read,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> that a <hi>whole Family</hi> was bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd of <hi>Paul;</hi> It ſufficiently appears that <hi>Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren</hi> alſo, who were in the number of them, were baptiz'd. And then, <hi>Circumciſion</hi> which was a <hi>Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gure</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> much commends this cuſtom. For there is no body ignorant that <hi>Children</hi> were us'd to be circumcis'd on the eighth Day. Now if the <hi>Cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumciſion</hi> made with <hi>Hands</hi> in taking away the Body of <hi>Fleſh</hi> could profit <hi>them,</hi> it is evident then that <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> which is the circumciſion of Chriſt, not made with <hi>Hands,</hi> muſt <hi>needs</hi> profit them. Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fifthly. Rom. 5.17.</note> as the Apoſtle teaches: <hi>If by the ſin of One, Death reign'd through One, much more they that receive an abundance of Grace, and of the gift of Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs, ſhall reign in life, through One, even Jeſus
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:63052:98"/> Chriſt.</hi> Since therefore by the ſin of <hi>Adam, Children</hi> by their very <hi>birth,</hi> contract <hi>hurt,</hi> much more by <hi>Chriſt our Lord</hi> may they obtain <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Righteouſneſs</hi> to reign in <hi>life,</hi> which verily without <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm</hi> can by no means come to paſs. <hi>Conc. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 5. <hi>decret. de peccat. origin.</hi> &amp; <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>de Baptiſ. c.</hi> 12, 13, &amp; 14. <hi>Dionyſ. de Eccleſ. Hier. c.</hi> 7. <hi>Cypria. Ep.</hi> 59. <hi>Aug. Ep.</hi> 28. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de peccat. merit. c.</hi> 23. <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſt. Hom. de Adam</hi> &amp; <hi>Eva. Concil. Mil. vit. c.</hi> 2. <hi>&amp; de conſec. diſt.</hi> 4. <hi>paſſim.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Paſtors ſhall teach,<note place="margin">XXXII. How Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd are to be educated.</note> That by all means <hi>Infants</hi> are to be baptiz'd, and then that by little and little their tender age is to be <hi>inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted</hi> to true Devotion by the Precepts of Chriſtian Religion: For as it is excellently ſaid of the Wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man; <hi>Train up a Youth in the way he ſhould go, and when he grows old, he will not depart from it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is it to be doubted,<note place="margin">XXXIII. After what manner In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fants bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive Faith. <hi>Epist.</hi> 23. <hi>ad Bon.</hi>
                     </note> but, when they are baptiz'd, they receive the Sacraments of Faith: Not that they <hi>believe</hi> with the <hi>aſſent</hi> of their <hi>mind;</hi> but becauſe they are eſtabliſh'd in the <hi>Faith</hi> of their <hi>Parents,</hi> if their <hi>Parents</hi> were <hi>Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful,</hi> but if not, (to uſe S. <hi>Auſtin</hi>'s words) they are arm'd with the Faith of the whole <hi>company or the Saints.</hi> For we rightly confeſs that they are of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer'd in Baptiſm by all thoſe Saints, who were pleas'd to offer them, and by whoſe charity they are joyn'd to the communion of the Holy Ghoſt.</p>
                  <p>And the Faithful are earneſtly to be admoniſh'd to take care that their <hi>Children</hi> be brought to the <hi>Church</hi> ſo ſoon as may be without danger,<note place="margin">XXXIV. Infants to be baptiz'd as ſoon as may be.</note> to be baptiz'd with the <hi>Solemn Ceremonies.</hi> For ſince there is no other way left for Infants to attain Salvation, unleſs they are <hi>baptiz'd:</hi> We may ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily perceive how great a <hi>guilt</hi> they bring upon <hi>themſelves,</hi> who ſuller them to want the Grace of that Sacrament, longer than neceſſity requires; eſpecially ſince by reaſon of the weakneſs and ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derneſs of their age, they are in continual danger of their life. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Orig. animae. c.</hi> 9. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de peccat. merit. c.</hi> 2. &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 28.</p>
                  <pb n="163" facs="tcp:63052:98"/>
                  <p>But then the cuſtom of the primitive Church declares that there is a different reaſon for thoſe who are of <hi>ripe Years,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXV. Adult per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons to be invited and prepared for Baptiſm.</note> and have the perfect uſe of <hi>Reaſon</hi> to wit, who are born of <hi>Infidel Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents;</hi> for the Chriſtian Faith is offer'd them, and with all earneſtneſs they are to be advis'd per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded and invited to embrace it: And if they are converted to our Lord God, then they muſt be admoniſh'd that they defer not the Sacrament of Baptiſm beyond the time preſcrib'd by the Church: For ſeeing it is written:<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> 
                     <hi>Delay not to be converted to the Lord, and put not off froam day to day;</hi> they are to be taught that <hi>perfect converſion</hi> is plac'd in the <hi>new Birth</hi> by <hi>Baptiſm:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Secondly.</note> And be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, by how much the <hi>later</hi> they come to Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, by ſo much the <hi>longer</hi> muſt they want the <hi>grace</hi> and <hi>uſe</hi> of the <hi>other</hi> Sacraments of Chriſtian Religion becauſe none can be admitted to them without Baptiſm. And then,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> that they are alſo depriv'd of that excellent <hi>benefit</hi> we receive by Baptiſm; for the Water of Baptiſm not only waſhes off and takes away every <hi>ſpot</hi> or <hi>blemiſh</hi> of all thoſe <hi>ſins,</hi> which before were commiteed: But it <hi>adorns</hi> us with Divine <hi>Grace;</hi> by the aid and aſſiſtance whereof. we can alſo avoid <hi>ſin</hi> for the future, and ſecure <hi>righteouſnefſs</hi> and <hi>innocence,</hi> in which thing conſiſts the <hi>ſum</hi> of the Chriſtian Life, as all may eaſily perceive. <hi>Tertul lib. de Poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit. c.</hi> 6. &amp; <hi>de praeſcript. c.</hi> 41. <hi>Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 13. <hi>de conſecrat. diſt.</hi> 4 <hi>c.</hi> 64. &amp; 65. <hi>Aug. lib de fide</hi> &amp; <hi>operib. c.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>But tho theſe things are ſo, yet the <hi>Church</hi> has not bin us'd <hi>preſently</hi> or <hi>haſtily</hi> to beſtow this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> upon this ſort of Men,<note place="margin">XXXVI. Why the Church is wont to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer the Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm of thoſe of <hi>ripe Age.</hi> The Firſt Reaſon.</note> but has decreed that it ſhould be deferr'd for a certan <hi>time.</hi> For this <hi>delay</hi> has not joyn'd with it the ſame <hi>danger,</hi> as was noted before to impend over <hi>Infants;</hi> becauſe the <hi>purpoſe</hi> and <hi>reſolution,</hi> that they, who are endu'd with the uſe of <hi>Reaſon,</hi> have of receiv<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Baptiſm, and their Penance for their ſore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſt <hi>evil life,</hi> will be available for <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Righteouſneſs</hi> to them, if any <hi>ſuddain</hi> accident ſhould happen to hinder them from being Baptiz'd. But
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:63052:99"/> on the contrary,<note place="margin">The Second. The Firſt Advantage.</note> this <hi>delay</hi> ſeems to be ſomewhat <hi>advantagious.</hi> For <hi>first,</hi> becauſe the Church ought to be very provident that none come to this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament through <hi>Hypocriſie</hi> and <hi>Diſſimulation,</hi> the Diſpoſitions of thoſe who deſire <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> will be more throughly <hi>try'd</hi> and <hi>diſcover'd.</hi> For which cauſe we find it decreed by antient Councils, that thoſe <hi>Jews</hi> who come to the <hi>Catholic Faith, before</hi> Baptiſm was adminiſtr'd to them, were to be for ſome Months amongſt the <hi>Catechumens;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Second.</note> and <hi>then,</hi> thereby they are more perfectly <hi>inſtructed</hi> in the Doctrin of that <hi>Faith,</hi> which they ought to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> and in the <hi>Rules</hi> of <hi>Chriſtian Life. Beſides,</hi> there is a greater and more religious <hi>veneration</hi> giv<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en to the Sacrament, if with <hi>ſolemn Ceremony</hi> they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive Baptiſm only on the appointed days of <hi>Eaſter</hi> and <hi>Whitſuntide.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But notwithſtanding the <hi>Time</hi> of Baptiſm,<note place="margin">XXXVII. When Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm of the Adult is to be deferr'd. Act. 8.38.10.48.</note> ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times it is not to be deferr'd for ſome juſt and neceſſary <hi>cauſe;</hi> as when there ſeems to be a pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent <hi>danger of Life,</hi> and <hi>eſpecially</hi> if the perſons to be baptiz'd do <hi>fully underſtand</hi> the Myſteries of Faith, which it is manifeſt that <hi>Philip</hi> and the Prince of Apoſtles did, when the <hi>One</hi> baptiz'd Queen <hi>Candace's Eunuch;</hi> and the <hi>other, Cornelius,</hi> and that without delay, and as ſoon as ever they profefſ'd that they embrac'd the Faith.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. They who are baptiz'd ought to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire Baptiſm.</note> it muſt be taught and, explain'd to the people, <hi>how</hi> they that are to be baptiz'd, ought to be <hi>affected. Firſt</hi> of all therefore, they muſt of neceſſity be <hi>willing</hi> and <hi>reſolv'd</hi> to <hi>receive Baptiſm.</hi> For ſince <hi>every</hi> one in Baptiſm <hi>dies</hi> to <hi>ſin,</hi> and undertakes to lead a <hi>new</hi> way and man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of Life; it is but juſt, not to grant Baptiſm to any one that is <hi>unwilling</hi> to receive it, or that <hi>refuſes</hi> it, but to them only who chearfully and freely receive it. Wherefore by Holy Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition it has bin receiv'd,<note place="margin">Aug. de poen. Medi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. c. <hi>2.</hi> D. Thom. <hi>2.</hi> p. q. <hi>68.</hi> ſect. <hi>7.</hi>
                     </note> and always obſerv'd, Not to adminiſter Baptiſm to <hi>any,</hi> before he be ask'd whether he <hi>wills</hi> it. Nay even in <hi>Children</hi> and <hi>Infants</hi> it muſt be ſuppos'd that that <hi>Will</hi> is not wanting: Since the <hi>Will</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> which an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers for them, is not obſcure.</p>
                  <pb n="165" facs="tcp:63052:99"/>
                  <p>Beſides <hi>Madmen</hi> and <hi>Furious,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXIX. Wheter Mad perſons ought to be baptiz'd, and when, <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3.3 <hi>p. q.</hi> 86. <hi>art.</hi> 12.</note> who being ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times in their Wits, and then falling again into Madneſs, have at <hi>that</hi> time no <hi>Will</hi> to receive Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, are <hi>not</hi> to be baptiz'd, unleſs there be dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger of <hi>Life.</hi> But when they are in ſuch <hi>danger of Life,</hi> if before they began to fall mad, they gave any <hi>Tokens</hi> of their <hi>Will</hi> to be baptiz'd, they <hi>are</hi> to be baptiz'd:<label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note.. </seg>
                     </label> But if <hi>not,</hi> we muſt abſtain from adminiſtring it to <hi>ſuch.</hi> The <hi>ſame</hi> thing ought to be judg'd of them that <hi>ſleep.</hi> But if they <hi>never</hi> were in a ſound mind, ſo that they had <hi>no uſe</hi> of Reaſon, they are to be baptiz'd in the Faith of the <hi>Church,</hi> no otherwiſe than <hi>Children</hi> are, who want reaſon, as both the <hi>Authority</hi> and <hi>Practice</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> ſufficiently declare.</p>
                  <p>But beſides the <hi>Will</hi> of Baptiſm,<note place="margin">XL. Three things re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd in Adult perſons to be baptiz'd. Faith, Penance, and a Pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake ſin. Marc. 16.19</note> 
                     <hi>Faith</hi> alſo is ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry neceſſary to attain the <hi>Grace</hi> of that <hi>Sacrament,</hi> for the ſame reaſon as was ſaid concerning the <hi>Will.</hi> For our Lord and Savior has taught, <hi>He that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieves and is baptiz'd ſhall be ſav'd.</hi> And then there is need that every one <hi>repent</hi> of his <hi>Sins,</hi> and of his <hi>ill-ſpent</hi> life, and reſolve for the <hi>future</hi> to abstain from <hi>all</hi> ſin: For otherwiſe he that deſires Baptiſm <hi>ſo,</hi> as that he will not amend his cuſtom of ſinning, is by all means to be <hi>rejected,</hi> for there is nothing ſo contrary to the <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Vertue</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> as the <hi>Mind</hi> and <hi>Purpoſe</hi> of thoſe is, who never put to themſelves an <hi>end</hi> of <hi>ſinning.</hi> Seeing therefore that <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is to be deſir'd for <hi>this end,</hi> that we might <hi>put on Chriſt,</hi> and be joyn'd with <hi>him;</hi> it is plainly manifeſt, that he is deſervedly to be <hi>reject<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed</hi> from <hi>Holy Baptiſm,</hi> who purpoſes to perſevere in <hi>ſin</hi> and <hi>Vice:</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note </seg>
                     </label> But <hi>eſpecially</hi> becauſe <hi>none</hi> of all thoſe things which belong to <hi>Chriſt</hi> and his <hi>Church</hi> are to be undertaken in <hi>vain.</hi> And we know well enough, if we conſider the <hi>Grace</hi> of Righteouſneſs and Salvation, that <hi>Baptiſm</hi> will be in <hi>vain</hi> to him, who purpoſes <hi>to live according to the Fleſh,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 8.1.</note> 
                     <hi>and not according to the Spirit:</hi> Altho, as to the Sacrament it ſelf, without all doubt he does receive the <hi>perfect Reaſon</hi> thereof, only if ſo be, when he is right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly baptiz'd, he purpoſes to receive what by Holy Church is adminiſtr'd. Wherefore the Prince of
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:63052:100"/> Apoſtles anſwer'd to that great multitude, which as the Scripture ſays, <hi>being prick'd at the Heart,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Act. 2.50.</note> ask'd of him and the reſt of the Apoſtles, <hi>what they ſhould do: Do Penance,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and be baptiz'd every one of you.</hi> And in another place, <hi>Do Penance and be converted, that your ſins may be blotted out.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> writing to the <hi>Romans,</hi> plainly ſhews him, who is baptiz d, that by all means he ought <hi>to dye to ſin;</hi> and therefore he warns us <hi>not to yield our members as weapons of iniquity to ſin, but to yield our ſelves to God, as thoſe that are riſen from the Dead.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if the Faithful often meditate on theſe things,<note place="margin">XLI. How profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table this Doctrine of Baptiſm is</note> they will be compell'd earneſtly to admire that infinite goodneſs of God, who being led by his own <hi>mercy</hi> only, has beſtow'd ſo <hi>ſingular</hi> and ſo <hi>divine</hi> a benefit upon <hi>them</hi> who deſerv'd no ſuch matter: And <hi>then,</hi> when they put before their Eyes, how free their life ought to be from <hi>every crime,</hi> who are adorn'd with ſo great a gift: They will eaſily underſtand that this is firſt of all re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd of Chriſtians, to ſtudy to lead <hi>every</hi> day of their Life ſo <hi>holily</hi> and <hi>religiouſly,</hi> as if that <hi>very day</hi> they had receiv'd the <hi>Sacrament</hi> and <hi>grace</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> Altho to inflame their Souls with the ſtudy of true Piety, there can be nothing more profitable, than for the Paſtors diligently to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain what the <hi>Effects</hi> of Baptiſm are.</p>
                  <p>Of theſe things therefore becauſe it muſt of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten be treated,<note place="margin">XLII. The Effects of Baptiſm. The fi ſt, Rem<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſſion of ſins.</note> that the Faithful may the better perceive that they are plac'd in the <hi>higheſt</hi> degree of <hi>dignity,</hi> and never ſuffer themſelves at any time to be caſt down thence by any <hi>wiles</hi> or <hi>violence</hi> of the <hi>adverſary:</hi> it is neceſſary to teach them this thing <hi>firſt</hi> of all, that <hi>ſin,</hi> whether contracted by <hi>birth</hi> from our <hi>firſt-parents,</hi> or <hi>committed</hi> of <hi>our ſelves,</hi> (altho it is ſo neceſſary, that it ſeems not able to be imagin'd) by the admirable vertue of this Sacrament is remitted and pardon'd. This was <hi>long before</hi> propheſi'd by <hi>Ezekiel,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 36.25</note> by whom our Lord God ſays thus: <hi>I will pour clean Water upon you, and ye ſhall be cleans'd from all your filthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſs.</hi> And the Apoſtle to the <hi>Corithians,</hi> after
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:63052:100"/> a long reckoning up of ſins,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.11.</note> ſubjoyn'd: <hi>And theſe things ye were, but ye are Waſh'd, but ye are ſanctified.</hi> And it is manifeſt that this Docttine has bin always deliver'd by the <hi>Catholic Church.</hi> For S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> in his Book which he wrote of the <hi>Baptiſm</hi> of <hi>Infants,</hi> teſtifies thus:<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1</hi> de peccat met. &amp; remiſſ. c <hi>15</hi> Eph. <hi>85</hi> an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te medium Seſſ. <hi>5.</hi> can. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>By carnal ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration we contract only <hi>original</hi> ſin, but by <hi>regeneration</hi> of the Spirit there is Forgiveneſs, not only of <hi>orginal,</hi> but alſo of <hi>wilful</hi> ſins.</q> And S. <hi>Hierom</hi> to <hi>Oceanus:</hi> 
                     <q>All ſins, ſays he, in <hi>Baptiſm</hi> are forgiven.</q> And that no one may doubt any more of this matter, after the Definition of <hi>other</hi> Councils, the <hi>Council of Trent</hi> has declar'd the <hi>ſame</hi> thing, when ſhe decreed an <hi>Anathema</hi> againſt thoſe who preſum'd to think <hi>otherwiſe,</hi> or who doubted not to aſſert, <q>That tho in <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> ſin were <hi>forgiv'n,</hi> yet it is not <hi>wholly</hi> taken away or pull'd up by the <hi>Roots,</hi> but <hi>rac'd</hi> or <hi>ſcarr'd</hi> in a manner, ſo that the <hi>roots</hi> of ſin yet remain faſten'd in the Soul.</q> For, to uſe the words of the ſame Holy Synod: <q>God hates <hi>nothing</hi> in the Regenerate, becauſe <hi>there is no condemnation to thoſe who are truly bury'd with Chriſt by Baptiſm into death, who walk not according to the Fleſh;</hi> But putting off the <hi>Old man,</hi> and putting on the <hi>New, which is created according to God,</hi> they are made <hi>innocent, ſpotleſs, pure,</hi> without <hi>hurt,</hi> and lov'd of God.</q> 
                     <hi>Of this effect of Baptiſm, See Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>contra duas Epiſt. Pelag, c.</hi> 13. &amp; <hi>lib</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 5, <hi>in Ench. c.</hi> 64. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de nupt.</hi> &amp; <hi>concupiſc. c.</hi> 25. <hi>Item. Greg. lib.</hi> 9. <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 39. <hi>Conc. Vien.</hi> &amp; <hi>Florent. in Mater. de Sacram.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It moſt be confeſs'd indeed,<note place="margin">XLIII. Concupiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cence re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maining in thoſe th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t are baptiz'd is not ſin. <hi>Aug<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ſt.</hi>
                     </note> as in the ſame place by authority of That Holy Synod has bin decreed, that even in thoſe that are <hi>baptiz'd</hi> there does remain <hi>Concupiſcence,</hi> or a kind of ſcum<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> But that has not truly the Reaſon or Nature of <hi>ſin:</hi> For according to S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> 
                     <q>In little <hi>Children bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd,</hi> the <hi>guilt</hi> of Concupiſcence is <hi>abſolv'd,</hi> tho the Concupiſcence it ſelf <hi>remain</hi> till Death:</q> And elſwhere he teſtifies, <q>The <hi>Guilt</hi> of Concupiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cence in Baptiſm is loos'd, but the Infirmity re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mains. For <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> which proceeds of <hi>ſin,</hi>
                        <pb n="168" facs="tcp:63052:101"/> is nothing elſe, but an <hi>Appetite</hi> of the mind by its own nature repugnant to Reaſon: Which mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion notwithſtanding, if it have not the <hi>Conſent</hi> of the <hi>Will,</hi> or <hi>Negligence</hi> joyn'd with it, is far from the true nature of <hi>ſin.</hi>
                     </q> But when S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſays, <hi>I had not known Concupiſcence to be ſin,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 7.7.</note> 
                     <hi>if the Law had not ſaid, Thou ſhalt not covet:</hi> By theſe words he means, not the very <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> it ſelf, but the <hi>Corruption</hi> of the <hi>Will.</hi> The ſame Doctrine S. <hi>Gre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gory</hi> taught, writing thus:<note place="margin">Lib <hi>9</hi> Regiſt Epiſt <hi>39.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>If there be <hi>any,</hi> who ſay that in <hi>Baptiſm</hi> ſin is forgiven only <hi>ſuperfici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally,</hi> or as to the <hi>outward</hi> commiſſion of it, what can be ſpoken more like an <hi>Infidel</hi> than this? ſince by the <hi>Sacrament</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> the Soul is abſolv'd from <hi>ſin,</hi> even to the very <hi>Roots</hi> thereof: And to prove this he uſes the teſtimony of our Savior, when in S. <hi>John</hi> he ſays,<note place="margin">Joh. 13.10.</note> 
                        <hi>He that is waſh'd needs not, but to waſh his Feet, but is clean throughout.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if any one would ſee an expreſs <hi>Figure</hi> and reſemblance of this matter,<note place="margin">XLIV. A Figure of Bapti m. 4 Reg. 9.14.</note> let him contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plate the Hiſtory of <hi>Naaman</hi> the <hi>Syrian's Leproſie,</hi> who when he had waſh'd himſelf ſeven times in the Water of <hi>Jordan,</hi> he was ſo cleans'd from his Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proſie, as the Scripture witneſſes, <hi>That his Fleſh became like the Fleſh of a little Child.</hi> Wherefore the proper <hi>Effect</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> is the <hi>Forgiveneſs of all ſins,</hi> whether contracted by <hi>Original Corruption,</hi> or by <hi>our own Fault:</hi> For which cauſe it was in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted by our Lord and Savior, as to omit other Teſtimonies, the Prince of Apoſtles ſhew'd in moſt clear words,<note place="margin">Act. 2.38.</note> when he ſaid, <hi>Repent, and let every one of you be baptiz'd in the name of Jeſus Chriſt, for the r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>miſſion of ſins. Of concupiſcence remaining in thoſe that are baptiz'd, See Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de peccat. merit. &amp; remiſſ. c.</hi> 39. <hi>Item lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cont. duas Epiſt. Pelag. c.</hi> 13. <hi>l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 3. <hi>in medio.</hi> &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de nupt.</hi> &amp; <hi>concupiſc, c.</hi> 23. &amp; 25. <hi>Item lib.</hi> 6. <hi>cont. Julian. q.</hi> 5. &amp; <hi>de verb. Apoſt. Serm</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>But now in <hi>Baptiſm</hi> not only <hi>ſins</hi> are remitted;<note place="margin">XLV. The Second effect of Baptiſm, The remiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Puniſhment due to ſin. Rom. 9.3.</note> but alſo all the <hi>Puniſhments</hi> of ſins and wickedneſs are graciouſly pardon'd of God. For tho it be common to <hi>all the Sacraments,</hi> that by them is communicated the <hi>vertue</hi> of Chriſt our Lords.
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:63052:101"/> 
                     <hi>Paſſion;</hi> yet of <hi>Baptiſm only</hi> is it ſaid by the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, <hi>that through it we dye, and are bury'd together with Chriſt.</hi> Whence Holy Church always under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, that without exceeding great <hi>wrong</hi> to this Sacrament it could not be, that thoſe Offices of Piety or Devotion, which by a uſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> name the Fathers call'd <hi>works of Satiſfaction,</hi> could be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyn'd to <hi>him</hi> that was to be cleans'd by <hi>this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</hi> That the <hi>Puniſhments</hi> due to ſin are <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted</hi> in <hi>Baptiſm, See Ambroſ. in cap.</hi> 11. <hi>ad Rom. Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de nupt.</hi> &amp; <hi>concupiſc. c.</hi> 33. <hi>&amp; in Ench. cap.</hi> 4. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>Art. p. q.</hi> 69. <hi>art.</hi> 2. <hi>unde nec nul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>la eſt imponenda penitentia, Greg. lib.</hi> 7 <hi>regiſt. Epiſt.</hi> 24. <hi>&amp; habetur de conſecrat. diſt.</hi> 4. <hi>cap. Ne quod ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit. D. Thom. p. q.</hi> 68. <hi>ar.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>Nor are the things which we here teach con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to the <hi>practice</hi> or <hi>cuſtom</hi> of the <hi>Ancient Church,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XLVI. Works of Penance be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm, to what pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe.</note> which antiently requir'd the <hi>Jews,</hi> when they were to be baptiz d, to <hi>faſt forty days</hi> together. For that was not ordain'd for <hi>ſatisfaction:</hi> For thoſe that receiv'd <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> were by that means admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd that for <hi>the more reverencing</hi> of the Dignity of that <hi>Sacrament,</hi> they ſhould for ſome time, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out intermiſſion give themſelves to <hi>Faſting</hi> and <hi>Prayer.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But tho we ought to be aſſur'd that in <hi>Baptiſm</hi> the <hi>Puniſhment</hi> of Sin is pardon'd,<note place="margin">XLVII. What Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments are not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted in Baptiſm.</note> yet no one is freed from <hi>that kind</hi> of puniſhment which is deſerv'd of the <hi>Civil Judgement</hi> for any grievous Crime: So as that he that deſerves <hi>to dye</hi> ſhould be freed by <hi>baptiſm</hi> from the puniſhment <hi>appointed</hi> by the <hi>Laws.</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Notwithſtanding the <hi>Religion</hi> and <hi>Piety</hi> of thoſe Princes is highly to be <hi>commended,</hi> who, that the <hi>Glory</hi> of God in his <hi>Sacraments</hi> might be made the more <hi>illuſtrious,</hi> do at the <hi>Fonts</hi> remit and pardon <hi>that puniſhment</hi> alſo. Beſides, <hi>Baptiſm</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cures us <hi>after</hi> the ſtage of <hi>this life,</hi> a <hi>freedom</hi> and <hi>diſcharge</hi> from <hi>all</hi> thoſe <hi>puniſhments</hi> which follow <hi>Original</hi> Sin, for by merit of our <hi>Lord's Death</hi> it is, that we obtain theſe things. But, as was ſaid before,<note place="margin">Rom. 5.6.</note> 
                     <hi>by Baptiſm we dye with him. For if,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>we are planted together with him in the likeneſs of his Death, we ſhall be alſo</hi> in the likeneſs <hi>of his Reſurrection.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="170" facs="tcp:63052:102"/>
                  <p>But if any one ask,<note place="margin">XLVIII. Why after Baptiſm we are not freed from all Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſery of Life.</note> why immediately after <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> and even in this <hi>mortal life</hi> we are not freed from theſe inconveniences, and are not car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry'd by vertue of this <hi>Sacred Waſhing</hi> into that <hi>per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect</hi> ſtate of life, in which <hi>Adam,</hi> the firſt Father of Mankind was plac'd <hi>before</hi> he ſinn'd; we muſt anſwer, that this is thus done for <hi>Two</hi> reaſons eſpecially.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> of which is,<note place="margin">The Firſt Reaſon.</note> That <hi>we</hi> who by Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm are knit to the <hi>Body of Chriſt</hi> and are made his <hi>Members,</hi> might not receive <hi>greater</hi> dignity than our <hi>Head.</hi> Since therefore Chriſt our Lord, tho from his firſt birth, he had the <hi>Fulneſs of Grace and Truth,</hi> yet he laid not down the <hi>Frailty</hi> of <hi>Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane Nature,</hi> which he took, <hi>before</hi> he had endur'd the torments of his <hi>Paſſion</hi> and <hi>Death</hi> it ſelf, and <hi>then</hi> he roſe to the <hi>Glory</hi> of Life Everlaſting: who can wonder, when he ſees the Faithful, who have already by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> got the grace of the <hi>righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs</hi> of <hi>Heaven,</hi> to be notwithſtanding, yet cloath'd with <hi>weak decaying Bodies,</hi> that afterwards having gone through many labors for Chriſt's ſake, and laſt of all even through Death it ſelf, they may be called again to <hi>life,</hi> and be found worthy to enjoy an <hi>everlaſting</hi> Age with <hi>Chriſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Another</hi> cauſe why after Baptiſm there remain in us the <hi>infirmity</hi> of the <hi>Body,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Second Reaſon.</note> 
                     <hi>Diſeaſes,</hi> ſenſe of <hi>Grief</hi> and the motions of <hi>Concupiſcence,</hi> is <hi>This,</hi> to wit, that we may account them as the <hi>Husbandry</hi> and <hi>Matter</hi> whereupon our <hi>vertues</hi> are to exerciſe themſelves, whence we may get a more <hi>plentiful Harveſt,</hi> and <hi>larger Rewards:</hi> For when with a pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient mind we endure <hi>all</hi> the <hi>inconveniences</hi> of <hi>this</hi> life, and by the Divine Aſſiſtance, bring <hi>all</hi> the <hi>evil affections</hi> of our Hearts under the government of <hi>Reaſon,</hi> we ought aſſuredly to hope, that the time will come,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 4.7.</note> when if with the Apoſtle, <hi>We have fought the good fight, and finiſh'd the courſe, and kept the faith, the Lord, the righteous judge in that day will give us alſo the crown of righteouſneſs which is laid up for us.</hi> And <hi>thus</hi> the Lord ſeem'd to do alſo with the children of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> whom tho be deliver'd from the bondage of the <hi>Egyptians,</hi> and
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:63052:102"/> drown'd <hi>Pharaoh,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">A Figure.</note> and his armies in the <hi>Sea,</hi> yet he did not <hi>immediately</hi> bring them into that bleſſed Land of Promiſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> but firſt exercis'd them with many and <hi>various fortunes,</hi> and then when he put them into the <hi>poſſeſſion</hi> of the Promis'd Land, he put the <hi>other</hi> Inhabitants out of the poſſeſſions of their <hi>Fathers;</hi> and ſome <hi>other</hi> Nations, which they could not deſtroy, were left remaining, that God's people might never want <hi>occaſion</hi> of exerciſing their <hi>Warlike Vertue</hi> and <hi>Courage.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To theſe may <hi>added,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Third Reaſon.</note> that if through <hi>Baptiſm, beſidse</hi> thoſe heavenly gifts wherewith the <hi>Soul</hi> is adorn'd, there were given <hi>Bodily</hi> endowments alſo, it might well be ſuſpected, that <hi>many</hi> would come to <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> ſeeking rather the advantages of <hi>This Life,</hi> than the Glory which is to be hop'd for in the <hi>Future.</hi> Whenas yet what is ſeen, is not falſe and uncertain;<note place="margin">2 Cor. 4.</note> but thoſe good things, which a Chriſtian ought always to propoſe to himſelf, and, <hi>which are not ſeen, are true and eternal.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But yet in the mean time the condition of <hi>this</hi> Life which is full of <hi>Miſeries,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XLIX. Chriſtians are not without <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort</hi> when they ſuffer.</note> wants not its <hi>plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures</hi> and <hi>joys.</hi> For what can be more <hi>pleaſant</hi> or <hi>deſirable</hi> to us, who now by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> are grafted in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Chriſt</hi> as branches, than to follow <hi>him</hi> our Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain with the <hi>Croſs</hi> on our Shoulders, and not to be tir'd by <hi>any labours,</hi> nor hinder'd by <hi>any dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers,</hi> ſo as not <hi>to preſs forward with all diligence to the reward of the high calling of God;</hi> Some to receive of the Lord the <hi>Laurel</hi> of <hi>Virginity,</hi> others the <hi>Crown</hi> of <hi>Teaching</hi> and <hi>Preaching,</hi> others the <hi>Palm</hi> of <hi>Martyrdom,</hi> and others the other <hi>Ornaments</hi> of their <hi>Vertues?</hi> Which excellent Badges of <hi>Renown</hi> and Tokens of <hi>Honor,</hi> would not be given to <hi>any,</hi> unleſs <hi>firſt</hi> we exercis'd our ſelves in the Stage of this <hi>troubleſom</hi> Life, and ſtoutly kept <hi>our ground</hi> in the Battel.</p>
                  <p>But to return to the <hi>Effects</hi> of Baptiſm:<note place="margin">I. The Third Effect of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm, Infu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of <hi>Grace.</hi>
                     </note> It muſt be explain'd, that by vertue of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> we are not only deliver'd from <hi>thoſe evils</hi> which are truly ſaid to be the <hi>greateſt</hi> of all, but alſo <hi>We are enrich'd with the beſt and moſt excellent endow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</hi> For our <hi>Souls</hi> are fill'd with <hi>Divine Grace,</hi>
                     <pb n="172" facs="tcp:63052:103"/> whereby being made <hi>juſt</hi> and the <hi>children of God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mar. 16.17. Eph. 5.26. <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 6. <hi>c.</hi> 7. <hi>de juſtifie.</hi>
                     </note> we are train'd up to be <hi>heirs</hi> of eternal <hi>Salvation</hi> alſo. For, as it is written, <hi>he that believes and is Baptiz'd, ſhall be ſav'd;</hi> and the Apoſtle teſtifies, <hi>The Church is cleans'd by the Laver of Water in the Word.</hi> But <hi>Grace,</hi> as the Council of <hi>Trent</hi> has de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed to be believ'd of all under pain of an <hi>Anathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma,</hi> is not only <hi>that</hi> by which we have <hi>Remiſſion of Sins;</hi> but it is a <hi>Divine Quality inherent in tho Soul,</hi> and as it were a kind of <hi>Splendor</hi> and <hi>Light,</hi> which wipes away all the <hi>Stains</hi> and <hi>Spots</hi> of our Souls, and makes our Souls more <hi>beautiful</hi> and <hi>glorious;</hi> and this is plainly gather'd from Holy Scripture, when it ſays, that <hi>Grace is pour'd out,</hi> and it is us'd to call <hi>that Grace</hi> the <hi>Pledge of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And to This is added a moſt <hi>noble Train of all Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tues,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LI. The <hi>fourth</hi> Effect of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm, <hi>Infuſion</hi> of <hi>Vertues. Tit.</hi> 3. <hi>D. Aug.</hi> 23.</note> which, together with <hi>Grace</hi> is pour'd of God in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Soul: Wherefore when the Apoſtle to <hi>Timothy</hi> ſays, <hi>He has ſav'd us by the Laver of Regeneration and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newing of the Holy Ghoſt, which he has pour'd abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dantly upon us, through Jeſus Chriſt our Saviour.</hi> S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> expounds thoſe words, <hi>Abundantly pour'd,</hi> to wit, ſays he, For the Remiſſion of Sins and for an abundance of Vertues. <hi>Of this Effect of Baptiſm ſee Chryſoſt. hom. ad Neoph. &amp; Baptiz. Damaſc. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de fide Orthod. cap.</hi> 36. <hi>Lactant. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>Divin. Inſtit. c.</hi> 25. <hi>Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 23. <hi>ad Bonifac. item. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de peccat. meritis &amp; remiſſ. cap.</hi> 29. <hi>Proſp. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de vocation. gent. cap.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>And then by Baptiſm we are <hi>joyn'd and knit to Chriſt as Members to the Head.</hi> As therefore from the <hi>Head</hi> flows <hi>Vertue</hi> and <hi>Spirit,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LII. The fifth Effect, <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nexion</hi> to Chriſt our Head.</note> whereby <hi>all</hi> the ſeveral <hi>parts</hi> of the <hi>Body</hi> are fitly mov'd to perform their proper functions; ſo alſo of the <hi>Fulneſs</hi> of <hi>Chriſt our Lord</hi> is ſhed, upon <hi>all</hi> thoſe who are <hi>juſtifi'd,</hi> Divine <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Vertue,</hi> which renders us <hi>fit</hi> and <hi>ready</hi> for <hi>all</hi> Offices of Chriſtian <hi>Piety. That by Baptiſm we are knit to Chriſt as Members to the Head, See Aug. Ep.</hi> 23. <hi>item. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de peccat. me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritis</hi> &amp; <hi>remiſſ. c.</hi> 16. <hi>Proſp. de vocat. Gent. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 9. <hi>Bernard. Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>in Coena Dom. D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p.</hi> 7.69. <hi>art.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <pb n="173" facs="tcp:63052:103"/>
                  <p>Nor ought it to ſeem ſtrange to any,<note place="margin">LIII. Whence the Difficulty of doing well, even in thoſe that are Baptiz'd.</note> if, tho thus we are furniſh'd and adorn'd with <hi>plenty of vertues,</hi> yet we find a great deal of <hi>difficulty</hi> and <hi>pains</hi> in the very <hi>beginning,</hi> or at leaſt before the <hi>compleating</hi> of pious and honeſt actions. For it ſo happens, for <hi>this</hi> reaſon, not as though thoſe vertues from which thoſe pious actions ſpring, are not given us of the <hi>Divine Bounty;</hi> but becauſe <hi>af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> Baptiſm there remains a ſharp <hi>ſtrugling</hi> of the <hi>carnal Deſire</hi> againſt the <hi>Spirit:</hi> in which conteſt not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding it would ill become a <hi>Chriſtian</hi> either to <hi>faint</hi> or grow <hi>cowardly:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Phil. 4.8.</note> Since being encourag'd with the goodneſs of God, we ought to ſtrengthen our ſelves with an aſſur'd <hi>Hope,</hi> that time will be, when by daily uſe and exerciſe of <hi>living well,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3.11.</note> 
                     <hi>Whatſoever things are comely, whatſoever things are juſt, whatſoever things are holy, all theſe will ſeem eaſie and pleaſant.</hi> Theſe things let us <hi>willingly</hi> conſider, theſe things let us <hi>chearfully,</hi> perform, <hi>that the God of Peace may be with us.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Beſides,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LIV. The <hi>ſixth</hi> Effect of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm, A <hi>Character.</hi>
                     </note> by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> we are <hi>ſign'd with a Character</hi> which can <hi>never</hi> be blotted out of our Soul: of which there is no need to ſpeak more in this place, ſeeing any one may transfer hither matter enough pertinent to this point, from what has bin ſpoken before, when we treated of the Sacraments <hi>in ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neral, See Aug. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>contra Donatiſt. c.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>in Ep. Joan. Tract.</hi> 5. <hi>Trident. Seſſ.</hi> 7.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe from the <hi>Nature</hi> and <hi>Vertue</hi> of this <hi>Charater,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LV. Baptiſm not to be <hi>itera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted</hi> and why.</note> it has bin defin'd by the Church, that the Sacrament of Baptiſm is for <hi>no reaſon</hi> in the world to be <hi>iterated;</hi> for this cauſe the Faithful ſhould be admoniſh'd often and diligently by the Paſtors, that they ſuffer not themſelves at any time to be led into error. For this thing the Apoſtle has taught us,<note place="margin">Rom. 6.10.</note> ſaying, <hi>There is One Lord, One Faith, One Baptiſm.</hi> And then when he ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horts the Romans, that <hi>being dead with Chriſt by Baptiſm,</hi> they beware that they loſe not the life they had receiv'd from him, when he ſays, <hi>for in that Chriſt dy'd to ſin, be dy'd once,</hi> he ſeems plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to ſignifie <hi>This,</hi> that as he cannot dye <hi>again,</hi> ſo may not we dye <hi>again</hi> by <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> Wherefore
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:63052:104"/> alſo Holy Church openly profeſſes, that ſhe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieves <hi>One Baptiſm.</hi> Which that it is extream<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly agreeable to the <hi>Nature</hi> and <hi>Reaſon</hi> of the thing, is underſtood from hence, that <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is a kind of <hi>Spiritual Regeneration</hi> or <hi>Birth.</hi> As therefore by the power of <hi>Nature</hi> we are born and brought forth into the world <hi>Once</hi> only: and as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">In Joan. Tract. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> "The Birth of the Womb cannot be <hi>repeated:</hi> So alſo is there only <hi>One Spiritual Birth;</hi> nor is <hi>Baptiſm</hi> at any time ever to be <hi>repeated. Of this matter ſee Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>de Baptiſmo Can.</hi> 11. &amp; 12. <hi>item. Concil. Cartha. Can.</hi> 1. <hi>Vien. ut habetur in Clem.</hi> 1. <hi>lib. de Sum. Trinit. D. Auguſt. Tract.</hi> 11. <hi>in Joan. Beda in cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Joan. Leo Magn. Ep.</hi> 37. &amp; 39. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 66. <hi>a</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>Nor let any one think that <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is <hi>iterated</hi> by the Church,<note place="margin">LVI. Baptiſm not iterated when mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred with a Condition.</note> when ſhe waſhes any one of whom it is uncertain whether he were before Baptiz'd uſing this Form of Words, <hi>If thou art already Baptiz'd, I Baptize thee not again; but if thou art not yet Baptiz'd, I Baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> For ſo Baptiſm is not to be ſaid to be wickedly <hi>iterated,</hi> but to be adminiſter'd holily with the <hi>Adjunct.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In which caſe notwithſtanding there are ſome things diligently to be heeded of the Paſtors,<note place="margin">LVII. How cauti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm is to be admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred with a Condition.</note> wherein almoſt daily offence is committed, not without great <hi>wrong</hi> to this <hi>Sacrament.</hi> For there are not wanting ſome that think that no ſin can be admitted, if altho without differencing, they Baptize with <hi>this Adjunct.</hi> Wherefore if an In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fant be brought to them, they think they ought to make <hi>no queſtion</hi> whether it were Baptiz'd <hi>before,</hi> and forthwith they proceed to give it <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm:</hi> but tho they are <hi>confident,</hi> that that Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <hi>had bin</hi> adminiſter'd at <hi>home,</hi> yet they doubt not to repeat <hi>with the Adjunct</hi> this Holy Waſhing in the Church,<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> decre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal. tit. de Baptiſm. de quidam.</note> together with the Solemn Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, which yet without <hi>Sacriledge</hi> they <hi>cannot do;</hi> and ſo bring upon themſelves that blot, which Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Writers call <hi>Irregularity:</hi> For by authority of Pope <hi>Alexander,</hi> That form of Baptiſm is permit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:63052:104"/> to <hi>them</hi> only, of whom, after diligent enqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, it remains <hi>doubtful,</hi> whether they rightly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd <hi>Baptism;</hi> but otherwiſe it is <hi>never</hi> lawful to adminiſter Baptiſm <hi>again,</hi> no not even with the <hi>Adjunct. Of the Irregularity here mention'd. See Apoſtat.</hi> &amp; <hi>rett. Baptiſ. c. Ex Literarum,</hi> &amp; <hi>Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 4. <hi>cap. Eos qui,</hi> &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 3. <hi>decretal. de. Baptiſmo</hi> &amp; <hi>ejus effectu, c. de quibus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But beſides the other things which we obtain by Baptiſm,<note place="margin">LVIII. The <hi>ſeventh</hi> Effect of Baptiſm, <hi>The Opening of Heaven. Beda in</hi> 3. <hi>c. Luc.</hi> Mat. 1.16. Mar. 2.10. 3 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>a. 3.21.</note> This is, as it were the <hi>Laſt,</hi> whither <hi>all</hi> the reſt ſeem to be referr'd, to wit, <hi>that it opens to every one of us the Gate of Heaven,</hi> which before through ſin was ſhut. Now theſe things which by vertue of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> are wrought in us, can in us perform plainly the ſame things which we read in the Goſpel to have happn'd in the <hi>Baptiſm</hi> of <hi>our Savior:</hi> For <hi>the Heavens were open'd, and the Holy Ghoſt appear'd deſcending upon Chriſt our Lord, in the likeneſs of a Dove:</hi> Whereby is ſignifi'd to them that are baptiz'd, that <hi>Divine Gifts</hi> are beſtow'd on <hi>them,</hi> and <hi>Heaven Gates,</hi> open'd to <hi>them;</hi> not indeed that ſo <hi>ſoon</hi> as they are <hi>Baptiz'd,</hi> but at a more <hi>fit</hi> opportunity, they may <hi>enter</hi> into that <hi>glory,</hi> when being freed from <hi>all</hi> their <hi>miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries,</hi> which in that <hi>bleſſed ſtate</hi> can have <hi>no place,</hi> for their <hi>mortal</hi> life, they ſhall have <hi>Immortality.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And theſe truly are the <hi>Fruits</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LIX. Whence the <hi>inequality</hi> of Grace in Baptiſm.</note> which fruits, as to the vertue of that Sacrament, that they <hi>equally</hi> belong to <hi>all,</hi> there can be no doubt: But if we conſider with what <hi>mind</hi> and <hi>affection</hi> every one comes to receive it, it muſt needs be confeſs'd that <hi>one</hi> receives <hi>more,</hi> and <hi>another leſs</hi> of this heavenly <hi>Grace</hi> and the other <hi>fruits</hi> of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm.</p>
                  <p>It remains now that we plainly and briefly ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain,<note place="margin">LXX. The <hi>Prayers, Rites</hi> and <hi>Ceremonies</hi> of Baptiſm to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd</note> what is fit to be handl'd concerning the <hi>Prayers, Rites and Ceremonies</hi> of this <hi>Sacrament:</hi> For what the Apoſtle admoniſh'd concerning the gift of <hi>Tongues,</hi> that it is <hi>unprofitable to ſpeak what the Faithful underſtand not:</hi> The ſame thing may be ſaid concerning <hi>Rites</hi> and <hi>Ceremonies;</hi> for they carry in them the <hi>Image</hi> and <hi>Signification</hi> of thoſe things, which are done in the <hi>Sacrament.</hi> Now
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:63052:105"/> if the Faithful know not the <hi>meaning</hi> and <hi>vertue</hi> of thoſe <hi>ſigns,</hi> it will ſeem that the <hi>profit</hi> of thoſe Ceremonies cannot be very great. The Paſtors therefore are to take pains to make the Faithful underſtand them, and to aſſure themſelves, That tho they are not ſo exceeding <hi>neceſſary,</hi> yet that they are to be <hi>much accounted</hi> of, and had in <hi>great Honor.</hi> And this, both the <hi>Authority</hi> of thoſe that appointed them, who without all diſpute were he <hi>Holy Apoſtles,</hi> and alſo the <hi>End</hi> for which they would have thoſe Ceremonies us'd, ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently teaches ; for ſo it is plain, That the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is adminiſter'd with the greater <hi>Devotion</hi> and <hi>Holineſs,</hi> and thoſe excellent and tranſcendent Gifts which are contain'd therein, are put <hi>before our Eyes</hi> as it were, and Gods immenſe bounty the <hi>more</hi> impreſs'd upon the <hi>Souls</hi> of the Faithfulh. <hi>Of theſe Rites ſee Dionyſ.</hi> c. 2. <hi>de Eccl. Hier. Clem. Epiſt.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 3. <hi>Tertul lib. de Corona milit.</hi> &amp; <hi>de Bapt. paſſim. Origin. hom.</hi> 12, <hi>in num. Cyp. Epiſt.</hi> 70. <hi>item vide de conſecr. diſt.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>But all the <hi>Ceremonies</hi> and <hi>Prayers</hi> which the Church uſes in the adminiſtration of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXI. The expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of the ſeveral Rites of Baptiſm.</note> are to be reduc'd to <hi>Three</hi> Heads. That in explaining of them, a certain <hi>order</hi> may be obſerv'd by the Paſtors, and that thoſe things they teach, may the more ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily be kept in the <hi>memory</hi> of their Auditors.</p>
                  <p>And the <hi>Firſt</hi> ſort is of thoſe which are ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd <hi>before</hi> they come to the Font of Baptiſm. The <hi>Second</hi> is of thoſe which are us'd <hi>at</hi> the Font: And the <hi>Third</hi> of thoſe that are us'd to be added when Baptiſm is <hi>perfected</hi> or finiſh'd. <hi>Firſt</hi> therefore,<note place="margin">Water.</note> 
                     <hi>Water</hi> muſt be prepar'd which muſt be us'd at Baptiſm.</p>
                  <p>For the <hi>Water</hi> of Baptiſm is conſecrated,<note place="margin">Conſecrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Water. <hi>Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 70. <hi>Baſil. de Spirit. San. c.</hi> 17 <hi>&amp; de Conſec. diſt.</hi> 4. <hi>c. in Sabb.</hi>
                     </note> the Oyl of Myſtic <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction</hi> being added: And this may not be done at <hi>any</hi> time, but after the cuſtom of our <hi>Anceſtors,</hi> there are certain <hi>Feſtival days,</hi> which are worthily to be reckon'd moſt <hi>Solemn</hi> and <hi>holy,</hi> waited for, in the <hi>Vigils</hi> whereof, the <hi>Water</hi> of this Holy Sacrament is prepar'd, in which days <hi>only,</hi> unleſs neceſſity require to do otherwiſe, it was the cuſtom of the ancient Church, to adminiſter Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm. But tho the Church at this time, by reaſon
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:63052:105"/> of the <hi>peril</hi> of common <hi>life,</hi> thought not fit to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain <hi>that cuſtom;</hi> yet has ſhe hitherto obſerv'd theſe ſolemn days of <hi>Eaſter</hi> and <hi>Pentecoſt,</hi> at which time the <hi>Water</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is to be conſecrated with the <hi>greateſt Religion</hi> and <hi>honor.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>After the conſecration of the Water,<note place="margin">Standing at the Church doors.</note> the other things which then go <hi>before</hi> Baptiſm, muſt be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd: For they who are to be initiated by <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm,</hi> are either <hi>carri'd</hi> or <hi>led</hi> to the <hi>Church doors,</hi> and are by all means forbid to <hi>enter</hi> therein, as being altogether <hi>unworthy</hi> to enter into the houſe of God, before they have caſt off the <hi>yoak</hi> of their moſt loathſom <hi>ſervitude</hi> from themſelves, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicated themſelves wholly to <hi>Chriſt</hi> and to his moſt juſt <hi>Government. Tertul. de Corona milit. c.</hi> 3. <hi>Cyril Hyeroſol. Catech.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>And then the Prieſt asks them,<note place="margin">The Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſm. <hi>Clem. Rom. Epiſt. 3. Aug. de fide &amp; oper. c.</hi> 9. Mar. 16.15. Matt. 28.19.</note> 
                     <hi>What they deſire of the Church,</hi> which being made known, He in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructs them <hi>firſt</hi> in the <hi>Doctrine</hi> of Chriſtian <hi>Faith,</hi> which they ought to profeſs in Baptiſm, and this is done in the <hi>Catechiſm.</hi> Which manner of teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, that our Savior appointed, there is none can doubt, ſeeing he commanded his Apoſtles, ſaying, <hi>Go ye into all the World, and teach all Nations, bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, teaching them to obſerve all things whatſoever I have commanded you.</hi> Whence we may know that Baptiſm is not to be admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred, before the <hi>chief Heads</hi> at leaſt of our Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion be expounded. But becauſe the way of <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſm</hi> conſiſts of many <hi>Interrogations,</hi> if he who is inſtituted be of <hi>ripe age,</hi> he anſwers by <hi>himſelf</hi> to thoſe things that are ask'd: But if he be an <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fant,</hi> his <hi>God-Father</hi> rightly anſwers, and makes ſolemn promiſe and vow <hi>for him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Then follows the <hi>Exorciſm</hi> which is made of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and religious Words and Prayers,<note place="margin">The Exor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſm.</note> to drive out the Devil, and to weaken and deſtroy his Power. To the Exorciſm are added <hi>other Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies,</hi> whereof every one, as being myſtic, have their proper and clear ſignification. <hi>Of Exorciſms ſee Tertul. de Praeſcript. c.</hi> 41. <hi>Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 2. <hi>Auguſt. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Gratia Dei, &amp; peccato Orig. cap.</hi> 40. &amp;
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:63052:106"/> 
                     <hi>lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Nupt.</hi> &amp; <hi>concupiſ. cap.</hi> 26. <hi>Optat. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra Permenianum.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For when <hi>Salt</hi> is put into the <hi>Mouth</hi> of him that is brought to be baptiz'd,<note place="margin">The Salt.</note> hereby is plainly ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifi'd, that by the Doctrine of <hi>Faith</hi> and gift of <hi>Grace,</hi> he ſhall attain to a freedom from the <hi>cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption of ſin,</hi> and relliſh the taſte of <hi>good Works:</hi> and be delighted with the <hi>Food</hi> of <hi>Divine Wiſdom. Beda <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> l.</hi> 1. <hi>Eſdras. c.</hi> 9. <hi>Iſid. l.</hi> 2. <hi>de Offic. Eccleſ. c.</hi> 20. &amp; <hi>Aug. l.</hi> 1. <hi>Confeſ. c.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>And then his <hi>Forehead, Eyes, Breſt, Sboulders, Ears,</hi> are ſign'd with the ſign of the <hi>Croſs:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Sign of the Croſs.</note> All which things declare that by the myſtery of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> his ſenſes are <hi>open'd</hi> and ſtrengthen'd, that he may be able to receive <hi>God,</hi> and to underſtand and keep his <hi>Commandments. Of the ſign of the Croſs ſee Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tul. lib. de Reſur. carn. Baſil. lib. de Spiritu Sancto Chryſ. cont. gent. &amp; alios.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Afterwards his <hi>Noſtrils</hi> and <hi>Ears</hi> are ſmeer'd with <hi>Spittle,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Spittle, and coming to the Font. Joh. 9.7.</note> that as that <hi>Blind-man</hi> in the Goſpel, whom the Lord commanded to waſh his <hi>Eyes,</hi> ſmeer'd with Clay, in the <hi>Water of Siloam,</hi> reco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver'd his ſight: So alſo we may underſtand that ſuch is the power of <hi>Holy Baptiſm,</hi> that it gives <hi>Light</hi> to the <hi>Mind,</hi> to perceive the <hi>Heavenly Truth. Of the Spittle Ambr. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de Sacram.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>de iis, qui myſt. init. c.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>de conſecr. diſtinc. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c. poſtea.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Thoſe things done,<note place="margin">The Abre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nunciation.</note> they come to the <hi>Font</hi> of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, and there other Ceremonies and <hi>Rites</hi> are us'd, by which may be underſtood the <hi>ſum</hi> of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tian Religion. The Prieſt, <hi>thrice</hi> in conceiv'd words interrogates him that is to be baptiz'd. <hi>Doſt thou renounce the Devil and all his Works, the World, and all his Pomps?</hi> Then <hi>He,</hi> or the <hi>God-Father</hi> in his name, anſwers to every de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand: <hi>I renounce them.</hi> He therefore that is about to give his name to Chriſt, ought firſt of all tp promiſe holily and religiouſly, that he for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſakes the <hi>Devil and the World,</hi> and that from thence<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forth he will ever account and deteſt them <hi>both,</hi> as his moſt deadly enemies. <hi>Tertul. lib. de Coron. mil. c.</hi> 13. &amp; <hi>de ſpectac. c.</hi> 4. <hi>&amp; de Idol. c.</hi> 6. <hi>Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 7.54.</p>
                  <pb n="179" facs="tcp:63052:106"/>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">The Proſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of Faith. <hi>Cyril Himoſ. Ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>ch.</hi> 2, <hi>&amp;</hi>
                     </note> ſtanding together at the <hi>Font</hi> of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, he is interrogated by the Prieſt in this manner: <hi>Doſt thou believ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> in God the Father Almighty?</hi> To whom he anſwers; <hi>I believ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>:</hi> And ſo being ask'd onwards concerning the other <hi>Articles of the Creed,</hi> he ſolemnly and religiouſly profeſſes his <hi>Faith;</hi> in which <hi>Two</hi> Anſwers is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd all the <hi>Diſcipline</hi> and <hi>Power</hi> of the <hi>Law of Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But when Baptiſm muſt now be adminiſtred,<note place="margin">The will of Baptiſm.</note> the Prieſt asks of <hi>him</hi> who is <hi>to be baptiz'd: <hi>Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it is his Will to be baptiz'd?</hi>
                     </hi> Who con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenting either by <hi>himſelf,</hi> or by his <hi>God-Father</hi> in his name, if he be an <hi>Infant,</hi> he preſently waſhes him with that <hi>ſaving Water, <hi>In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                     </hi> For as Man of his <hi>own will</hi> obeying the <hi>Serpent,</hi> was juſtly <hi>condemn'd:</hi> So the Lord will have none to be enroll'd as a Soldier of his <hi>against their Wills.</hi> That by a <hi>willing</hi> obedience to his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands, they may at laſt attain to everlaſting Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation.</p>
                  <p>And now after that Baptiſm is <hi>perfected,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Chriſm.</note> the Prieſt anoints with <hi>Chriſm</hi> the <hi>crown oh his Head</hi> that is baptiz'd, that he may underſtand, that from that Day forward he is <hi>joyn'd to Chriſt</hi> the <hi>Head,</hi> as a <hi>Member,</hi> and grafſed into <hi>his Body,</hi> and that a <hi>Chriſtian</hi> is ſo call'd from <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſo call'd from <hi>Chriſm.</hi> But what <hi>Chriſm</hi> ſignifies, is well enough underſtood by what the Prieſt <hi>then prays,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>2.</hi> de Sacram. c. <hi>27.</hi>
                     </note> as S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> teſtifies. <hi>Dionyſ. Eccl. Hierar. cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Cyril. Hieroſ. Catech.</hi> 3. <hi>Baſil. l. de Spirit. Sanct. c.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Afterwards,</hi> the Prieſt puts upon the baptiz'd perſon a <hi>White Garment,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The White Garment.</note> ſaying, <hi>Receive the white Garment, which do thou keep free from any Spot, before the Tribunal of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, that thou mayſt have Eternal Life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But to Infants who uſe not Apparel, is given a <hi>white Kerchief,</hi> with the ſame words. By which Symbol the Holy Fathers teach, is ſignifi'd both the Glory of the <hi>Reſrrection,</hi> which he is born to by Baptiſm: And that <hi>neatneſs</hi> and <hi>beauty</hi> wherewith
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:63052:107"/> the ſtains of ſin being waſh'd away in Baptiſm, the Soul is adorn'd: And alſo that <hi>innocence</hi> and <hi>integrity</hi> which throughout all his whole life the baptiz'd perſon ought to keep. <hi>Dionyſ. loc. citato, Ambr. de iis qui myſt. init. c.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>And then a <hi>burning Wax-Light</hi> is giv'n into his <hi>Hand:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The burning Wax-light.</note> Which ſhews that <hi>Faith</hi> being inflam'd with <hi>Charity</hi> which he receiv'd in <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is to be <hi>nouriſh'd</hi> and <hi>increas'd</hi> with the ſtudy of <hi>good works, Of this Wax-light, ſee Greg. Naz. ſerm. de Baptiſ. Greg. Turon. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 11. <hi>Niceph. inſt. Eccl. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>At Laſt a <hi>Name</hi> is given to the perſon baptiz'd, which <hi>name</hi> is to be taken from ſome one,<note place="margin">The Impo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of the Name.</note> that for his excellent <hi>Piety</hi> and <hi>Religion</hi> is reckon'd in the number of the <hi>Saints:</hi> for ſo it will eaſily come to paſs, that he will be ſtirr'd up by the <hi>Likeneſs</hi> of his <hi>Name</hi> to the <hi>Imitation</hi> of his <hi>Sanctity:</hi> And be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides when he prays, he may hope that he whom he ſtudies <hi>to imitate,</hi> will be his <hi>Advocate</hi> for the <hi>health</hi> and <hi>protection</hi> both of his <hi>Soul</hi> and <hi>Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And therefore they are to be reprov'd, who ſo diligently ſearch for,<note place="margin">LXII. What names to be reject<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians.</note> and then put upon their Children the <hi>names of Heathens,</hi> and eſpecially of thoſe who were <hi>eminently wicked:</hi> Since thereby it may be underſtood, how little account they make of the ſtudy of <hi>Chriſtian Piety,</hi> who ſeem ſo much delighted with the memory of <hi>wicked Men,</hi> that they will fill the Ears of the Faithful with <hi>ſuch kind of names.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If theſe things be explain'd by the Paſtors con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>Sacrament of Baptiſm,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXIII. A repetition of the whole Doctrine of Baptiſm.</note> there will ſeem nothing in a manner pretermitted that may be thought very pertinent to the knowledg thereof. For it has bin ſhew'd, what the <hi>Name</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> ſignifies, what the <hi>Nature</hi> and <hi>Subſtance</hi> of it is, and alſo of what <hi>parts</hi> it conſiſts. It has bin ſaid, <hi>by whom</hi> it was <hi>inſtituted,</hi> who are the <hi>Miniſters</hi> ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary to make this Sacrament, and <hi>Who</hi> ought to be made uſe of as <hi>Schoolmaſters,</hi> to help the weakneſs of the baptiz'd perſons. It has bin ſhew d alſo, to <hi>Whom</hi> and what kind of diſpos'd perſons <hi>Baptiſm</hi> ought to be adminiſtred; what
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:63052:107"/> the <hi>Vertue</hi> and <hi>Efficacy</hi> thereof is. Laſtly, it has bin largely enough explain'd, as to their deſign and purpoſe, what <hi>Rites</hi> and <hi>Ceremonies</hi> are ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd. All which things the Paſtors ſhall remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, are to be taught for <hi>this cauſe eſpecially,</hi> That the Faithful may always be employ'd in <hi>this</hi> Care and Knowledge: That in thoſe things which they have ſo holily and religiouſly <hi>promis'd,</hi> when they were initiated by <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> they might <hi>keep their Faith and Charge,</hi> and lead <hi>ſuch</hi> a kind of <hi>Life,</hi> as may anſwer to the moſt holy <hi>Profeſſion</hi> of a <hi>Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of CONFIRMATION.</head>
                  <p>IF <hi>ever</hi> the diligence of the Paſtors were requir'd to explain the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I. The time and neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaining of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly there is <hi>Now</hi> the <hi>greateſt</hi> need to make it as clear as may be, ſince <hi>This</hi> Sacrament is wholly omitted by <hi>ſome</hi> in Gods Holy Church; and <hi>very few</hi> endeavour to receive that fruit of <hi>Grace</hi> there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by, which they ought. Wherefore the Faithful are to be <hi>ſo</hi> taught, concerning the <hi>Nature, Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue</hi> and <hi>Dignity</hi> of this Sacrament, both on <hi>Whit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſunday,</hi> and alſo on other days, when the Paſtors judge it convenient to be done, that they may know, not only that it is <hi>not</hi> to be <hi>neglected,</hi> but that it is to be receiv'd with the <hi>greateſt Religion</hi> and <hi>Devo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> leſt by their <hi>fault,</hi> and to their extream <hi>da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage</hi> it happen, that this divine benefit may ſeem to be beſtow'd on them in vain.</p>
                  <p>But to begin with the <hi>Name:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">II. Why this Sacrament is call'd Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmation. <hi>Conc. Aur. c.</hi> 3. <hi>item Florent.</hi>
                     </note> It muſt be taught this Sacrament is therefore of the Church call'd <hi>Confirmation:</hi> Becauſe he that is baptiz'd; when by the Biſhop he is <hi>anointed</hi> with <hi>Holy Chriſm,</hi> with theſe ſolem Words added; <hi>I ſign thee with the Sign of the Croſs, and Confirm thee with the Chriſm of Salvation, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt:</hi> If nothing elſe hinder the efficacy of this Sacrament, he will begin to grow ſtronger by receiving <hi>new</hi> Vertue, and ſo to be a perfect Soldier of Chriſt.</p>
                  <pb n="182" facs="tcp:63052:108"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">III. Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</note>Now in <hi>Confirmation</hi> the Catholic Church al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways acknowledg'd that there is the true and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per Nature or Reaſon of a <hi>Sacrament.</hi> Which thing both Pope <hi>Melchiades</hi> and many other very Holy and Ancient Popes plainly declare. And S. <hi>Clement</hi> could not prove the Doctrin of this Truth,<note place="margin">Epiſt. ad Epiſc. Hiſp. c. <hi>2.</hi> ep. antefinem: habes decreta horum Ponti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cum de Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecr. diſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> with a more <hi>grave</hi> or <hi>weighty</hi> Argument, than when he ſaid: <q>All muſt make haſte with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out lingering to be born again of God, and then to be conſign'd by the Biſhop, <hi>i. e.</hi> to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive the ſevenfold grace of the Holy Ghoſt: Seeing that otherwiſe He cannot be a perfect Chriſtian, that injuriouſly and wilfully, and not forc'd by neceſſity, omits this Sacrament, as we have learn'd of S. <hi>Peter;</hi> and the other Apoſtles, by command of our Lord, have taught.</q> And this very Faith the Roman Biſhops <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rban, Fabian, Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſebius,</hi> who being full of the <hi>ſame Spirit,</hi> pour'd out their <hi>Blood</hi> for Chriſt have confirm'd by their Doctrin, as may be ſeen by their <hi>Decrees.</hi> Hereto may be added the concurring Teſtimony of the <hi>Holy Fathers,</hi> amongſt whom <hi>Dennys</hi> the Areopagite Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Athens,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">S. Dionys. de Eccl. Hier. <hi>6.2.</hi>
                     </note> telling how to make this holy <hi>Ointment,</hi> and how to uſe it, ſaid thus: <q>The Prieſts cloath the perſon baptiz'd with a Gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſuitable to their cleanneſs, to bring them to the Biſhop. And he, <hi>i. e.</hi> the Biſhop ſign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the baptiz'd with the <hi>Holy</hi> and <hi>truly Divine Oyntment,</hi> makes him partaker of the moſt holy Communion.</q> And <hi>Euſebius</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Caeſarea,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>6.</hi> hiſtor. c. <hi>43.</hi> lib. de iis qui myſt. ini<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ientur c. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. l. <hi>2.</hi> c. <hi>104.</hi>
                     </note> aſcrib'd ſo much to <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> that he doubted not to ſay, <q>That <hi>Novatus</hi> the Heretic could not receive the Holy Ghoſt, becauſe when he was bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd, he was not ſign'd with the Seal of <hi>Chriſm</hi> in his great Sickneſs.</q> But of this matter we have moſt clear Teſtimonies, both from S. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> which he wrote concerning thoſe who are initiat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; and alſo from S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> in his Books which he wrote againſt the Epiſtles of <hi>Petili<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> the Donatiſt; both of which were <hi>ſo confident,</hi> that there could be no doubt of the <hi>truth</hi> of this <hi>Sacrament,</hi> that they taught and confirm'd it by many places of <hi>Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</hi> Wherefore the <hi>One</hi> teſtifies that thoſe words
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:63052:108"/> of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">Eph. 4.30. Pſal. 132. Rom. 5.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are ſeal'd:</hi> And the <hi>Other,</hi> that which is read in the <hi>Pſalms, As the oyntment on the Head, which went down to the Beard, even Aarons Beard;</hi> as alſo that of the ſame Apoſtle; <hi>The love of God is ſhed abroad in our Hearts through the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Spirit which is given us,</hi> are to be apply'd to the <hi>Sacrament</hi> of <hi>Confirmation. That Confirmation is a Sacrament, ſee it prov'd, Ambr. de Sacr. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 2. <hi>l. de Spiritu Sancto, c.</hi> 6. &amp; 7. <hi>Item Aug. de Trinit. lib.</hi> 15. <hi>c.</hi> 26. &amp; <hi>in Epiſt. Joan. Tract.</hi> 3. &amp; 6. &amp; <hi>in Pſal.</hi> 26. <hi>And above all theſe Tertul. lib. de Reſurr. carn. Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 7. <hi>Origen. hom.</hi> 9. <hi>in Levit. Hieron. contra Lucifer. Cyril. Hierot. Catech.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>But altho by <hi>Melchiades</hi> it be ſaid that <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is very nearly joyn'd to <hi>Confirmation;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IV. The diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on and Baptiſm.</note> yet it is not to be accounted the <hi>ſame</hi> Sacrament, but far diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyn'd from the other. For it is manifeſt that the <hi>Truth</hi> of <hi>Grace</hi> which <hi>all</hi> the Sacraments do ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verally give, and the <hi>Truth</hi> alſo of the <hi>ſenſible</hi> thing which ſignifies that <hi>Grace,</hi> do make them to be various and <hi>different Sacraments. Epiſt. ad. Epiſc. Hiſp. in medio.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Since therefore by the Grace of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> Men are begotten to a <hi>new life;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Firſt difference</note> but by the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation,</hi> thoſe who are already begotten, grow to be <hi>Men,</hi> and put away <hi>Childiſhneſs;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 12.11</note> it is well enough known how much difference there is in the natural life betwixt <hi>Generation</hi> and <hi>Growth</hi> in ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture; the ſame difference there is between <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> which regenerates us, and <hi>Confirmation,</hi> by vertue whereof we increaſe and receive perfect strength of Mind.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> becauſe there ought to be a <hi>new</hi> and <hi>di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct</hi> kind of Sacrament, when the Soul runs in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to any <hi>new difficulty,</hi> it may eaſily be perceiv'd, that as we want the Grace of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to <hi>reform</hi> the Soul by <hi>Faith;</hi> ſo alſo it is very expedient that the Souls of the Faithful be <hi>ſtrengthen'd</hi> or <hi>confirm'd,</hi> that they may not be terrifi'd by the <hi>fear</hi> or <hi>dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger</hi> of any pains, puniſhments, or death, from the <hi>Confeſſion</hi> of their Faith. Which being done by the <hi>ſacred Chriſm of Confirmation,</hi> it is thence
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:63052:109"/> plainly gather'd, that the Reaſon or Nature of <hi>this</hi> Sacrament,<note place="margin">Loc. citato.</note> is plainly divers from that of <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm.</hi> Wherefore Pope <hi>Melchiades</hi> accurately proſecutes the difference betwixt them, writing thus, <q>In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> Man is <hi>lifted</hi> into the <hi>Camp,</hi> but in <hi>Confirmation</hi> he is <hi>arm'd</hi> for the <hi>Battel.</hi>
                     </q> In the Font of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> the Holy Ghoſt gives Fulneſs of <hi>Innocence,</hi> but in <hi>Confirmation,</hi> he gives perfection of <hi>Grace:</hi> In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> we are <hi>regenerated</hi> to Life: <hi>Regeneration</hi> by it ſelf <hi>ſaves</hi> thoſe that receive Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm in Peace; but <hi>Confirmation</hi> adorns, and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pares for the <hi>encounters.</hi> But theſe things have not only been deliver'd by other Councils, but eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially decreed by the Sacred Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> ſo that we may not now, not only be of <hi>another opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion,</hi> but neither may we by any means <hi>doubt</hi> hereof. <hi>Laod. can</hi> 48. <hi>Meli. c.</hi> 6. <hi>Florent.</hi> &amp; <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stant. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe it was ſhew'd before how neceſſary it was to teach of all the Sacraments in common,<note place="margin">V. Chriſt the Author of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation.</note> 
                     <hi>of whom</hi> they had their <hi>beginning:</hi> We muſt there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore teach the ſame thing here of <hi>Confirmation;</hi> that the Faithful may be more affected with the San<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctity of <hi>this</hi> Sacrament. The Paſtors therefore muſt teach, that <hi>Chriſt</hi> our Lord was not only the <hi>author</hi> thereof, as S. <hi>Fabian</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> witneſſes,<note place="margin">Epiſt. <hi>2.</hi> ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio.</note> but appointed the <hi>Rite</hi> of <hi>Chriſm,</hi> and the <hi>words</hi> which Holy Church uſes in the <hi>administration</hi> there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of: which thing is eaſily allow'd by them who confeſs <hi>Confirmation</hi> to be a <hi>Sacrament;</hi> ſeeing that all Sacred Myſteries are above the reach of <hi>hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane</hi> nature, nor can they be inſtituted by <hi>any</hi> but by <hi>God himſelf.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now we muſt ſpeak of the <hi>Parts</hi> thereof,<note place="margin">VI. The Matter of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is Chriſm.</note> and firſt of the <hi>Matter</hi> of it, which is call'd <hi>Chriſm,</hi> which Name being borrow'd from the Greeks, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though thereby <hi>Prophane</hi> Writers ſignifi'd any ſort of <hi>Oyntment:</hi> yet <hi>Sacred</hi> Writers have made uſe thereof by a common cuſtom of ſpeech, to ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie <hi>that Oyntment</hi> only which is made of <hi>Oyl</hi> and <hi>Balſom,</hi> with the <hi>Solemn Conſecration</hi> of the <hi>Biſhop.</hi> Wherefore the Two aforeſaid corporeal things make the <hi>Matter</hi> of Confirmation: Which com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:63052:109"/> of divers things, as it declares the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifold Grace of the Holy Ghoſt, which is given to thoſe that are confirm'd; ſo does it alſo ſhew the <hi>excellency</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament.</hi> Now that <hi>This</hi> is the <hi>Matter</hi> of <hi>this</hi> Sacrament, both Holy Church and Councils have always taught, and alſo it has bin deliver'd by S. <hi>Dennys,</hi> and very many others of the gravest Fathers, but chiefly by Pope <hi>Fabian,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Epiſt. <hi>3.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Epiſc. Orient.</note> who witneſſes that the Apoſtles receiv'd of the Lord the <hi>Confection of Chriſm,</hi> and left it to us. <hi>See Aug. in Pſ.</hi> 44. <hi>verſ.</hi> 9. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 13. <hi>de Trinit. cap.</hi> 27. <hi>Greg. in</hi> 1. <hi>cap. Cant. Conc. Laod. c.</hi> 48. <hi>&amp; Carth.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 3. &amp; 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 39. <hi>Dionyſ. de Eccl. Hierar. c.</hi> 2. &amp; 4. <hi>Of the Oyl, See Amb. in Pſ.</hi> 118. &amp; <hi>lib. de Spirit. Sanct. cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 70.</p>
                  <p>Nor could any <hi>other</hi> Matter than that of <hi>Chriſm,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VII. Why Chriſm ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed the Matter of Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> ſeem more proper to declare <hi>that</hi> thing which is wrought by <hi>this Sacrament.</hi> For <hi>Oyl</hi> which is <hi>fat</hi> and is naturally <hi>durable,</hi> and <hi>ſpreads</hi> it ſelf, does lively expreſs that <hi>fulneſs</hi> of Grace which through the Holy Ghoſt runs down from Chriſt the <hi>Head,</hi> and is pour'd upon his <hi>Members,</hi> as the Oyntment <hi>which ran down Aarons beard, even to the skirts of his garments:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 132 2. Pſal. 4.48. Joh. 1.16.</note> 
                     <hi>For God anointed him with the Oyl of gladneſs above his fellows:</hi> And <hi>of his fulneſs have we all receiv'd.</hi> Now what elſe does <hi>Balſom</hi> (whoſe ſmell is moſt pleaſant) ſignifie, but that the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, when by the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation</hi> they are perfected, ſend abroad ſuch a ſweetneſs of all vertues, as that they can ſay with the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>We are the ſweet ſavour of Chriſt to God? Balſom</hi> has this <hi>other</hi> property or vertue, that whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver is cover'd therewith, it keeps it from <hi>corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> or <hi>rottenneſs:</hi> And this ſeems excellently well ſuited to ſignifie the <hi>vertue</hi> of this Sacrament, ſince it is plainly manifeſt that the ſouls of the Faithful being well diſpos'd or prepar'd by that heavenly Grace which is given in <hi>Confirmation,</hi> can eaſily be ſecur'd from the contagion of Sin.</p>
                  <p>Now the <hi>Chriſm</hi> is conſecrated by the <hi>Biſhop</hi> with <hi>ſolemn ceremonies.</hi> For that our Savior ſo taught at his laſt Supper,<note place="margin">VIII. Why Chriſm con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly by Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops.</note> when he left with his Apoſtles the way or manner, of <hi>making</hi> Chriſm, Pope <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bian,</hi>
                     <pb n="186" facs="tcp:63052:110"/> a man very famous for his <hi>Sanctity</hi> and glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of <hi>Martyrdom,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">S. Fab. Papa ubi ſupra.</note> has deliver'd; altho why it ought to be ſo, may be ſhew'd even from Reaſon it ſelf. For in moſt of the <hi>other</hi> Sacraments, Chriſt ſo ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed the <hi>Matter</hi> of them, that he gave Holineſs to it: For he will'd not only that <hi>Water</hi> ſhould be the <hi>Element</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> when he ſaid,<note place="margin">Joh. 3.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Except a Man be born again of Water, and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God:</hi> But when <hi>himſelf</hi> was baptiz'd, he caus'd that thenceforth the <hi>Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> ſhould be endu'd with a power of <hi>Sanctiſying.</hi> And therefore S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> ſaid:<note place="margin">Hom. <hi>4.</hi> oper. imperf. &amp; habetus de Conſecr diſt. <hi>4.</hi> nunquid.</note> 
                     <q>The Water of Baptiſm could not purge away the ſins of Believers, unleſs it ſelf had bin ſanctifi'd by the touch of the Lords Body.</q> Becauſe therefore the Lord himſelf did not hallow this <hi>Matter</hi> of Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation by the very <hi>uſe</hi> and <hi>handling</hi> thereof; it is therefore neceſſary that with Holy and Devout <hi>Prayers</hi> it be <hi>conſecrated:</hi> Nor can <hi>this Confection</hi> belong to any other but a <hi>Biſhop,</hi> who is appointed the ordinary Miniſter of <hi>this</hi> Sacrament.</p>
                  <p>And now is to be explaln'd the <hi>other</hi> Part whereof this Sacrament conſiſts,<note place="margin">IX. The Form of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> to wit, the <hi>Form</hi> and the <hi>Words</hi> which are to be us'd at the anoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: And the Faithful are to be admoniſh'd, That in the receiving of this Sacrament, they <hi>then</hi> eſpecially, when they hear them pronounc'd, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply their minds to <hi>Piety, Faith</hi> and <hi>Devotion,</hi> that there may be nothing to hinder the Heavenly Grace. In theſe words therefore the Form of Confirmation is perfom'd <hi>[I ſign thee with the ſign of the Croſs, and I confirm thee with the Chriſm of Salvation, in the name of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt]</hi> But yet if to the <hi>Truth</hi> hereof we alſo add the <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,</hi> it is eaſie to prove the ſame. For the <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament ought to contain all thoſe things, which explain the <hi>Nature</hi> and <hi>Subſtance</hi> of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament. But eſpecially theſe <hi>three</hi> things ought to be obſerv'd in Confirmation. <hi>The Divine Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er</hi> which as the principal cauſe works in the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, and then <hi>the ſtrength of Soul and Spirit</hi> which is given to the Faithful for Salvation: And
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:63052:110"/> laſtly <hi>the Sign</hi> wherewith he is mark'd, that is en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tring into the Combat of the Chriſtian Camp. And <hi>firſt</hi> theſe words, <hi>In the name of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> which are put in the <hi>laſt</hi> place. <hi>Secondly</hi> theſe: <hi>I confirm thee with the Chriſm of Salvation,</hi> which are plac'd in the <hi>middle. Laſtly,</hi> thoſe which are plac'd in the <hi>beginning</hi> of the Form; <hi>I ſign thee with the ſign of the Croſs,</hi> ſufficiently de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare. Altho if it could not by any reaſon be prov'd that this is the <hi>true</hi> and <hi>perfect</hi> Form of this Sacrament, the authority of the <hi>Catholic Church,</hi> by whoſe Rule we are always taught, ſuffers as not to doubt in the leaſt concerning this mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</p>
                  <p>The Paſtors ought to teach alſo <hi>to whom</hi> the adminiſtration of <hi>this</hi> Sacrament is committed;<note place="margin">X. The Biſhop the ordinary Miniſter of Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation.</note> for ſeeing that there are many, as the Prophet complains, <hi>that run and yet are not ſent;</hi> it is need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to teach who are the true and lawful Miniſters thereof, that the Faithful may have the <hi>very Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> and <hi>Grace</hi> of <hi>Confirmation.</hi> The Holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures therefore ſhew that <hi>the Biſhop only</hi> has the <hi>ordinary power</hi> of making <hi>this</hi> Sacrament. For we read in the Acts of the Apoſtles;<note place="margin">Trid. Seſſ. <hi>23.</hi> c. <hi>4.</hi> &amp;. can. <hi>7. Act. 8.14.</hi>
                     </note> When <hi>Samaria</hi> had receiv'd the word of God, <hi>That Peter and John were ſent to them, who pray'd for them, That they might receive the Holy Ghoſt, for as yet he had not come upon any one of them, but they were baptiz'd only.</hi> In which place we may ſee, that he who baptiz'd, for as much as he was a <hi>Deacon only,</hi> had no pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of <hi>Confirming;</hi> but <hi>this Office</hi> was reſerv'd for the more <hi>perfect Miniſters, i. e.</hi> the <hi>Apoſtles.</hi> And beſides, whereſoever the Holy Scriptures make mention of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> the <hi>ſame</hi> thing may be obſerv'd, nor are there wanting the moſt clear teſtimonies of <hi>Holy Fathers</hi> and <hi>Popes, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rban, Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſebius, Damaſus, Innocent, Leo,</hi> as may be ſeen in their <hi>Decrees.</hi> And S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> grievouſly complains of the <hi>corrupt</hi> cuſtom of thoſe of <hi>Egypt</hi> and <hi>Alex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>andria,</hi> where the <hi>Prieſts</hi> preſum'd to adminiſter the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation. That a Biſhop is the ordinary Miniſter of Confirmation, theſe do teach, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>r<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>banus
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:63052:111"/> Papae Epiſt. ad omnes Chriſtianos in fine. Euſeb. Papa Epiſt.</hi> 3. <hi>ad Epiſcop. Tuſciae</hi> &amp; <hi>Campaniae. Dama<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Papa Epiſt.</hi> 4. <hi>ad Proſ.</hi> &amp; <hi>caeteros Epiſ. Orthod. circa med. Innocentius Pap. Epiſt. ad Epiſc. Hiſpaniae. Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mens item Pap. Epiſt.</hi> 4. <hi>Concil. Wormacienſ. c.</hi> 8. &amp; <hi>Florent. de Sacram. Horum ſummorum Pontificum Epiſtolae habentur in Tomis Conciliorum ferè omnes in primo juxta cujuſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> aetatem. Vide inſuper Aug. in Quaeſt. Novi Teſtam. quaeſt.</hi> 42.</p>
                  <p>And that this is well and rightly done,<note place="margin">XI. Why a Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop the Miniſter Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer this Office to the <hi>Biſhops,</hi> the Paſtors may ſhew by this <hi>ſimilitude.</hi> For as in the building a <hi>Houſe,</hi> altho the Workmen who are the <hi>inferior Servants,</hi> prepare the <hi>Mortar, Lime, Timber,</hi> and the <hi>other Materials,</hi> and make them <hi>fit;</hi> yet the <hi>perfecting</hi> of the work belongs to the <hi>Architect</hi> or chief builder; So alſo <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> whereby the Spiritual Build<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing is <hi>perfected</hi> as it were, is fit to be adminiſtred by <hi>no other</hi> perſon, but by the <hi>Chief Prieſt</hi> or <hi>Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is alſo to be a <hi>God-father,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XII. Why God-fathers add<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> as has bin ſhew'd to be done at <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> For if they who are to <hi>fence,</hi> have need of a <hi>Fencing-Maſter,</hi> by whoſe <hi>skill</hi> and <hi>counſel</hi> they may be taught what ſtroaks to make to wound the Enemy, and yet to ſave them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves harmleſs: How much <hi>more</hi> will the Faithful want a <hi>Captain</hi> and <hi>Monitor,</hi> when cover'd and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cur'd with the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation,</hi> as with the ſtrongeſt <hi>Armor,</hi> they enter into this <hi>Spiritual Fight,</hi> the reward whereof is <hi>eternal Salvation?</hi> Rightly therefore are <hi>God-fathers</hi> to be had at the Adminiſtration of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Trid. Seſſ. <hi>24.</hi> c. <hi>2</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>r. matrim</note> with whom there is <hi>ſuch an Affinity</hi> contracted, as hinders the contracts of <hi>Matrimony</hi> among them to be law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, as before was ſaid, when we treated of the <hi>God-fathers</hi> that are to be us'd at <hi>Baptiſm.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe it comes often to paſs,<note place="margin">XIII. What the Curats are to teach thoſe that are to be confirm'd.</note> that the Faithful in receiving <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> are either <hi>too haſty,</hi> or <hi>too diſſolutely negligent and trifling,</hi> for we have nothing to ſay of thoſe that <hi>contemn</hi> and <hi>deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſe</hi> it; the Paſtors muſt ſhew <hi>who, of what Age,</hi> and <hi>how religiouſly</hi> they ought to be diſpos'd to whom <hi>Confirmation</hi> ought to be given.</p>
                  <pb n="189" facs="tcp:63052:111"/>
                  <p>And <hi>firſt</hi> they muſt teach,<note place="margin">XIV. How juſtly the Church deſires that all be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm'd.</note> That this Sacrament is <hi>not</hi> of <hi>ſo great neceſſity,</hi> as that without it a Man cannot be ſav'd. But tho it be not <hi>neceſſary,</hi> yet it is not to be <hi>pretermitted</hi> by <hi>any:</hi> But rather very great care ought to be taken, leſt in a matter ſo full of <hi>Holineſs,</hi> and through which the <hi>divine gifts</hi> are ſo <hi>liberally</hi> beſtow'd on us, any negligence ſhould be committed. For that which God has offer'd to <hi>all in common</hi> for their <hi>Sanctification,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">De conſec. diſt. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>2.</hi> &amp; <hi>1.</hi> item Conc. Aurel. c. <hi>3.</hi> Hugo de S. dict. de Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cram l. <hi>2.</hi> p. <hi>7.</hi> ca. <hi>39. Act. 2.2.</hi>
                     </note> is to be deſir'd of <hi>all,</hi> with the <hi>ſincereſt affection.</hi> And indeed S. <hi>Luke</hi> deſcribing this admirable effuſion of the Holy Ghoſt, ſays thus: <hi>And ſuddenly there came down from Heaven, a ſound as of a ruſhing mighty Wind, and it fill'd the whole Houſe.</hi> And then, a little after: <hi>And they were all fill'd with the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> Whence we may underſtand, that becauſe that <hi>Houſe</hi> bore the <hi>Figure</hi> and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſentation of <hi>Holy Church,</hi> that the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation</hi> which took its beginning from <hi>that day,</hi> belongs to <hi>all</hi> the Faithful. And this is eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly gather'd alſo from the very <hi>Reaſon</hi> of that <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</hi> For <hi>they</hi> ought to be confirm'd with <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Chriſm,</hi> who have need of Spiritual <hi>Increaſe,</hi> and who are to be brought to a <hi>perfect Stature</hi> of Chriſtian Religion: But there are none which this is not proper for. For as <hi>Nature</hi> deſigns that thoſe who are <hi>born</hi> into the World, ſhould <hi>thrive</hi> and come to <hi>perfect Age,</hi> altho ſometimes ſhe miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of what ſhe deſign'd: So the Catholic Church, the common Mother of us all, earneſtly wiſhes, that in thoſe whom by Baptiſm ſhe has <hi>regenerat'd,</hi> the Form of a Chriſtian Man might be <hi>perfectly compleated:</hi> But becauſe this is done in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of this <hi>myſtic <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction,</hi> it is manifeſt that it equally belongs to <hi>all the Faithful.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherein <hi>this</hi> is to be <hi>noted,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XV. What Age is require'd in thoſe that are to be confirm'd.</note> That after Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation,</hi> may indeed be adminiſter'd <hi>to all,</hi> but yet this is not expedient to be done before Children ſhall come to the <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe of Reaſon.</hi> Wherefore if it ſeem not convenient to ſtay to the <hi>twelfth year</hi> of age; yet it is very convenient to deferr this Sacrament at leaſt to the <hi>ſeventh year:</hi> For Confirmation is <hi>not</hi> inſtituted as
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:63052:112"/> of <hi>neceſſity</hi> to <hi>Salvation;</hi> but that by vertue there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, we may be found prepar'd and in a <hi>good readi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs,</hi> when we are to fight for the Faith of Chriſt, to which kind of <hi>Fight,</hi> no one ſure can judge <hi>Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren</hi> to be fit, who as yet want the uſe of <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Hence therefore it comes,<note place="margin">XVI. With how great reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence we muſt come to Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation. <hi>D. Tho.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 7<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>a.</hi> 8. <hi>ad</hi> 2. <hi>Concil. Aur. c.</hi> 2.</note> that thoſe of ripe Age that are to be confirm'd, if they deſire to have the Grace and gift of this Sacrament; muſt not only bring with them <hi>Faith</hi> and <hi>Devoti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on;</hi> but they muſt blot out of their minds <hi>all</hi> the <hi>more grievous ſins</hi> they have committed. To which purpoſe, the Paſtors muſt perſwade them firſt to <hi>confeſs their ſins,</hi> and then ſtir them up to <hi>Faſting,</hi> and <hi>other Exerciſes</hi> of <hi>Devotion,</hi> and admoniſh them to renew that laudable practice of the antient Church, that none ſhould receive this Sacrament <hi>but faſting.</hi> And it muſt needs be thought no hard matter to perſwade the Faithful to theſe things, if they rightly underſtand the <hi>gifts</hi> and admirable <hi>effects</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Therefore the Paſtors ſhall teach,<note place="margin">XVII. The <hi>Effects</hi> of Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation. The Firſt.</note> that <hi>Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation</hi> has this thing common with the <hi>other</hi> Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, that unleſs there be ſome hinderance on <hi>his part</hi> who <hi>receives</hi> it, it gives <hi>new Grace:</hi> For it has bin ſhew'd that theſe Sacred and myſtic <hi>Signs</hi> are of <hi>that</hi> ſort, which both <hi>declare</hi> and <hi>work Grace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Second.</note> But beſides thoſe things which are to be thought <hi>common</hi> with <hi>this</hi> and the <hi>other Sacraments, theſe</hi> things are <hi>proper</hi> to <hi>Confirmation. Firſt,</hi> that it <hi>perfects</hi> the Grace of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> For thoſe who by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> are made <hi>Chriſtians;</hi> as <hi>Infants</hi> new-born, have yet a kind of <hi>Tenderneſs</hi> and <hi>Softneſs;</hi> but then by the Sacrament of <hi>Ghriſm</hi> they are made <hi>stronger</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the utmoſt violence of the <hi>Fleſh,</hi> the <hi>World,</hi> and the <hi>Devil,</hi> and their Souls are <hi>confirm'd</hi> to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs and glorifie the name of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, of whom alſo that that very <hi>Name</hi> is invented, there is none can doubt.</p>
                  <p>For neither,<note place="margin">XVIII. A certain error re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futed.</note> as ſome no leſs unlearnedly than impiouſly have phanci'd, is the <hi>Name</hi> of <hi>Confirmation</hi> deriv'd hence, that in former times <hi>Infants</hi> that
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:63052:112"/> were baptiz'd,<note place="margin">Trid. Seſſ. <hi>7.</hi> can <hi>1.</hi> de Conſ.</note> when they were now grown <hi>Men,</hi> were brought to the <hi>Biſhop,</hi> that <hi>they</hi> might <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm</hi> the Chriſtian Faith, which in Baptiſm they un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertook. So that <hi>Confirmation</hi> ſeems pot (in this Notion) to differ from <hi>Catechizing.</hi> Of which practice there can be brought no proof: But from <hi>hence</hi> it was that it receiv'd this <hi>name:</hi> That by vertue of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> God confirms <hi>that</hi> thing in us which by <hi>Baptiſm</hi> was <hi>begun</hi> to be wrought, and brings us to the <hi>Perfection</hi> of Chriſtian So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lidity.</p>
                  <p>Nor does it <hi>Confirm only,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>The Third Effect.</hi> De Conſce. diſt. <hi>5.</hi> c. Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritus. Euſeb. Emiſſ. hom. in die Pent.</note> but it gives <hi>Increaſe</hi> alſo, of which <hi>Melchiades</hi> witneſſes thus: <q>The Holy Ghoſt, who by his ſaving deſcent came up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the <hi>Water of Baptiſm,</hi> in the Font, gave a <hi>Ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs</hi> Sufficiency, to <hi>Innocency;</hi> but in <hi>Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> he gives <hi>Increaſe</hi> to <hi>Grace:</hi> And then it not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly increaſes, but increaſes after a <hi>wonderful ſort.</hi>
                     </q> This the Scripture has very elegantly ſignifi'd and expreſs'd by the <hi>wearing of a Coat.</hi> For ſays our Lord and Savior, when he ſpake of <hi>this</hi> Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">Luc. 14.4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>Stay ye in the City, till ye ſhall be cloth'd with vertue from on high.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if the Paſtors will ſhew the divine <hi>Effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy</hi> of this Sacrament,<note place="margin">XIX. The effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacy of Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd by an Example<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> (and that this will have a great influence on the minds of the Faithful, there can be no doubt) it will be ſufficient to explain what happen'd to the Apoſtles themſelves. For they either <hi>before</hi> the Paſſion, or at the <hi>hour</hi> of the Paſſion, were ſo <hi>weak</hi> and remiſs, that when our Lord was apprehended <hi>they all ran away:</hi> But <hi>Peter</hi> who was deſign'd to be the <hi>Rock</hi> and <hi>Foundation</hi> of the Church, and bore the high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt conſtancy and greatneſs of a generous Soul, was ſo terrifi'd at the voice of one poor ſilly Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, that he deny'd not <hi>once</hi> and <hi>again only,</hi> but even a <hi>third</hi> time alſo, that he was Jeſus Chriſt's Diſciple: Yea, and <hi>after</hi> the Reſurrection, for fear of the Jews, they kept themſelves cloſe ſhut up in a Houſe. But then on the day of Pente<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>coſt they were all fill'd with ſo great a <hi>power</hi> of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Act. 2.</note> that while they freely and boldly planted the Goſpel which was committed to them,
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:63052:113"/> not only in the Region of the <hi>Jews,</hi> but <hi>all over the World,</hi> they thought nothing could be a greater happineſs to them,<note place="margin">Act. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>than to be counted worthy to ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer Diſgrace, Bonds, Torments, and crucifyings for the name of Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Fourth Effect.</note> Confirmation has <hi>this vertue,</hi> that it imprints a <hi>Character:</hi> Whence it comes to paſs, that for no reaſon whatſoever is it to be <hi>iterated,</hi> as was before obſerv'd in <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> and will be more fully explain'd in the <hi>Sacrament of Order,</hi> in its proper place. If therefore theſe things be dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently and often explain'd by the Paſtors, it can hardly be, but that the Faithful knowing the <hi>dignity</hi> and <hi>profitableneſs</hi> of this <hi>Sacrament,</hi> will uſe their utmoſt endeavors to receive it holily and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligiouſly. <hi>That Confirmation is not to be iterated, See Conſec. diſt.</hi> 5. <hi>c. dictum eſt,</hi> &amp; <hi>cap. de hom. D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 72. <hi>art.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>It remains now that ſome of the <hi>Rites</hi> and <hi>Ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XX. The Rites and Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> which the Catholic Church uſes in <hi>adminiſtrating this Sacrament</hi> be briefly conſider'd. The explication whereof how profitable it will be, the Paſtors will underſtand, if they look back to thoſe things which were ſaid before, when they are to treat of this Point.</p>
                  <p>Thoſe therefore that are confirm'd,<note place="margin">Chriſm and Unction.</note> are <hi>anointed in the Fore-head</hi> with Sacred <hi>Chriſm.</hi> For in this Sacrament the Holy Spirit pours himſelf into the Souls of the Faithful, and <hi>increaſes Strength</hi> and Courage in them, that in the Spiritual Combat they may fight <hi>manfully,</hi> and reſiſt their moſt dead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly enemies.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is declar'd,<note place="margin">Why in the Fore-head.</note> That they are not to be terrifi'd from the free confeſſion of the Name of Chriſt with any <hi>fear</hi> or <hi>baſhfulneſs,</hi> the tokens of which affections are us'd to appear moſt in the <hi>Fore-head. Rhahan. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de Inſtit. cleric. c.</hi> 30. <hi>&amp; habe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur de conſecr. diſt.</hi> 5. <hi>c. noviſſimè. Aug. in Pſal.</hi> 141. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p.</hi> 9.71. <hi>ar.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Sign of the Croſs.</note> that <hi>Note</hi> whereby a Chriſtian is di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh'd from others, and as it were a Soldier by certain honorable <hi>Badges,</hi> is diſtinguiſh'd from the reſt, is given him in the moſt <hi>obſervable part</hi> of his <hi>Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="193" facs="tcp:63052:113"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>This</hi> alſo has bin ſolemnly and religiouſly ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd in the Church of God,<note place="margin">Why at Whitſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tide</note> That at <hi>Whitſontide</hi> eſpecially <hi>this Sacrament</hi> is <hi>adminiſter'd,</hi> becauſe ſpecially on <hi>that</hi> day the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> were <hi>confirm'd</hi> and ſtrengthen'd by the Power of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt.</hi> By the remembrance of which divine work, the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful might be admoniſh'd what, and how great my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries were to be conſider'd in that Sacred Unction.</p>
                  <p>And when he that is anointed and confirm'd,<note place="margin">The Stroak.</note> that he may be put in mind that he ought as a vali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ant Champion to be ready prepar'd to endure <hi>all adverſities</hi> with an <hi>unconquer'd</hi> and <hi>reſolute Soul</hi> for the name of Chriſt, is <hi>lightly struck upon the Breaſt by the Biſhop.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And laſtly the <hi>Peace</hi> is given him,<note place="margin">The Peace.</note> that he may underſtand, that he has the <hi>Fulneſs</hi> of heavenly <hi>Grace,</hi> and that <hi>Peace which paſſes all ſenſe or under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding.</hi> And let this be the ſum of thoſe things which are to be taught of the Paſtors concerning the Sacrament of <hi>Chriſm;</hi> and that not ſo much by <hi>naked Words</hi> and <hi>Arguments,</hi> as with an ardent ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy and endeavor for <hi>true Piety,</hi> that they may be ſeen to plant theſe things in the <hi>inmoſt Souls</hi> and <hi>Thoughts</hi> of the Faithful.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of the E<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>CHARIST.</head>
                  <p>AS there is none of all thoſe Holy Myſteries,<note place="margin">I. The Digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of the Euchariſt often to be explain'd, that it may not be us'd irreverent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. <hi>Dionyſ. de Eccl. Hier. c.</hi> 6. <hi>&amp; de Conſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. diſt. c.</hi> 2. <hi>Nihi i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>
                        </hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.30.</note> which our Lord and Savior has commended to us as the certain Inſtruments of Divine Grace, that can be compar'd with the moſt Holy Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the <hi>Euchariſt:</hi> So alſo is there no greater <hi>Puniſhment</hi> to be fear'd from God for <hi>any ſin what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever,</hi> than if <hi>This</hi> thing which is full of <hi>all ſanctity,</hi> or rather which contains the <hi>Author</hi> and <hi>Fountain</hi> of Sanctity, be not <hi>holily</hi> and <hi>religiouſly us'd</hi> by the Faithful. And this the Apoſtle both plainly ſaw, and has plainly warn'd us about it: For when he had declar'd under how grievous a guilt they were bound, <hi>who diſcern'd not the Lords Body;</hi> he pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently ſubjoyns; <hi>Therefore are there many ſick and weak among you, and many ſleep.</hi> That therefore
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:63052:114"/> the Faithful may underſtand, both that <hi>divine Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor</hi> is to be given to this heavenly <hi>Sacrament,</hi> and may gather a plentiful increaſe of <hi>Grace,</hi> and may avoid the moſt juſt <hi>indignation</hi> of <hi>God;</hi> all theſe things are very diligently to be explain'd by the Paſtors, which ſeem proper the more to illuſtrate the <hi>Majeſty</hi> thereof.</p>
                  <p>To which purpoſe there will be need,<note place="margin">II. The <hi>Inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> of the Euchariſt, firſt to be explain'd.</note> that following S. <hi>Pauls</hi> method, who profeſſes that he deliver'd to the <hi>Corinthians what he had receiv'd of the Lord;</hi> they firſt of all explain to the Faithful, the <hi>Institution</hi> of this Sacrament. For that the thing was thus done, plainly appears from the Evangeliſt.</p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">III. Why, when, and how Chriſt inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted the Euchariſt. Joh. 13.</note> 
                     <hi>When the Lord lov'd his own, he lov'd them to the end;</hi> of which <hi>Love</hi> that he might give them ſome divine and admirable <hi>pledge,</hi> knowing that the hour was now come, that he muſt go from this World to the Father, and that he might at no time ever be wanting to thoſe that are <hi>his,</hi> he in his unſearchable wiſdom perfected the thing which quite ſurpaſſes all the Order and Courſe of <hi>Nature.</hi> For, celebrating the Supper of the <hi>Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chal Lamb</hi> with his Diſcipes, that the <hi>Figure</hi> might give place to the <hi>Truth,</hi> and the <hi>Shadow</hi> to the <hi>Body;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 26.20 Mar. 14.22. Luc. 22.19. 1 Cor. 11.24</note> 
                     <hi>He took Bread, and giving Thanks to God, he Bleſs'd it, and Brake, and Gave it to his Diſciples, and ſaid, Take and Eat; This is my Body, which ſhall be given for you, This do in Commemoration of me. In like manner he took alſo the Chalice, after he had ſupp'd, ſaying, This Chalice is the New Teſtament in my Blood: This do, as oft as ye ſhall drink it in Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>memoration of me. Of the Institution of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt, ſee Trid. Seſs.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 2. <hi>de Euch. Leo. Serm.</hi> 7. <hi>de Paſ. c.</hi> 3. <hi>Euſeb. Emiſſ. hom.</hi> 4. &amp; <hi>habetur in conſec. diſt.</hi> 2. 1. <hi>Quin Corpus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>When therefore Sacred Writers found that they could by no means ſhew in <hi>one Word,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IV. Why this Sacrament call'd the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi>
                     </note> the <hi>Dignity</hi> and <hi>Excellence</hi> of this <hi>admirable Sacrament,</hi> they en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour'd to expreſs it in <hi>more Words</hi> or Names: For ſometimes they call'd it the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> which word we may render in Engliſh <hi>[The Good Grace]</hi> or <hi>[the Thanksgiving].</hi> And indeed rightly is it
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:63052:114"/> call'd the <hi>Good Grace;</hi> both becauſe it <hi>foreſhews</hi> the <hi>Life Everlaſting,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 6.23.</note> whereof it is written, <hi>Eternal Life is the Grace of God:</hi> And alſo becauſe it <hi>contains</hi> in it <hi>Chriſt our Lord,</hi> who is the <hi>true Grace</hi> and the <hi>Fountain</hi> of <hi>all Gifts.</hi> Nor do we leſs fitly inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pret it a <hi>Thanksgiving:</hi> For when we offer this moſt pure Hoſt or Sacrifice, we daily give God infinite Thanks for all his benefits towards us; and eſpecially, for ſo excellent a benefit of his <hi>Grace</hi> which he gives us in this <hi>Sacrament.</hi> But that very Name alſo is very agreeable with thoſe things which we read were done by Chriſt our Lord at the inſtituting this Myſtery. For,<note place="margin">Mat. 26.16. Mar. 14 22. 1 Cor. 11.24. Luc. 22.19. Pſ. 110.5.</note> 
                     <hi>taking Bread he brake it, and gave thanks. David</hi> alſo, when contemplated the greatneſs of this Myſtery, before he would pronounce that Verſe; <hi>The merciful and gracious Lord has made a remembrance of his Wonders, he has given Food to them that fear him;</hi> thought it good, firſt to give Thanks: <hi>Confeſſion</hi> or Thankſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giving <hi>and Magnificence is his work. Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 24. <hi>in</hi> 7. <hi>ad Cor. ad haec verba, Calix Benedictionis Cypr. l. de lapſis. Ambr. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 3. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 73. <hi>a.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>It is alſo oft call'd a <hi>Sacrifice,</hi> of which Myſtery ſhall be ſpoken more largely afterwards.</p>
                  <p>It is alſo call'd a <hi>Communion,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>her names giv'n to the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt. Sacrifice. Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. 1 Cor. 10.16. <hi>Damaſc. l.</hi> 4. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> l. Orthod. c.</hi> 4.</note> which name is taken from that place of the Apoſtle, where he ſays: <hi>The Chalice of Bleſſing which we Bleſs, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Chriſt? and the Bread which we break, is it not the participaton of the Body of Chriſt?</hi> For as <hi>Damaſcen</hi> has explain'd it; <q>This Sacrament couples us to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and makes us Partakers of <hi>his Fleſh,</hi> and of his <hi>Deity,</hi> and reconciles us to one another in the ſame Chriſt, and conſolidates us as it were into <hi>one</hi> Body.</q> 
                     <hi>See Iren. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>cap.</hi> 7. <hi>Chryſ. hom.</hi> 44. &amp; 45. <hi>in Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an. Cyril. in lib.</hi> 7. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 13. <hi>Cyril Hier. Catech.</hi> 4. <hi>Aug. Tract.</hi> 26. <hi>in Joan. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>de Euch. in Praefat. Conc. Nicaen.</hi> 21. <hi>Carth.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 77. &amp; 26. <hi>q.</hi> 6. <hi>paſſim.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Whence it comes to paſs that it is alſo call'd the <hi>Sacrament of Peace</hi> and <hi>Charity,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Peace and Charity.</note> that we may know how unworthy they are of the name of a
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:63052:115"/> 
                     <hi>Chriſtian,</hi> who practiſe <hi>enmity;</hi> and that <hi>Hatred, Strife</hi> and <hi>Diſcord</hi> are by all means to be rooted out, as the moſt odious <hi>plague</hi> of the Faithful. Eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially ſeeing that in the daily Sacrifice of our Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion, we profeſs not to be ſo ſtudious and care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful of any thing as of <hi>Peace</hi> and <hi>Charity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is alſo by Sacred Writers commonly call'd a <hi>Viaticum,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Vlaticum.</note> or Travellers Bait on his Journey: Both becauſe it is our <hi>Spiritual Meat</hi> wherewith we are ſuſtain'd in the Pilgrimage of this life, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it gives us <hi>ſtrength</hi> to attain to eternal Glory and Happineſs: And therefore according to the ancient appointment of the Catholic Church, none of the Faithful were to depart this life without <hi>this Sacrament.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And the moſt antient Fathers following the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Apoſtles,<note place="margin">A Supper. 1 Cor. 11.24. <hi>Cypr. de Coe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na. Domini.</hi>
                     </note> ſometimes call'd the Holy Euchariſt by the name of a <hi>Supper,</hi> becauſe in that ſaving Myſtery of the Laſt Supper, it was inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by Chriſt our Lord.</p>
                  <p>Not that we ought therefore <hi>after our Meat</hi> or <hi>drink</hi> to conſecrate or receive the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VI. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt to be conſecrated and taken faſting.</note> ſince that wholeſome practice introduc'd by the Apoſtles, as the antient Writers have noted, has <hi>always</hi> bin kept and obſerv'd; namely, that it ſhould be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd <hi>faſting. Aug. Ep.</hi> 188. <hi>c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>And now the Reaſon of the <hi>Names</hi> being ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd,<note place="margin">VII. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt truly a Sacrament.</note> it muſt be taught that this is <hi>truly a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament,</hi> and that it is <hi>one</hi> of <hi>thoſe ſeven</hi> which Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Church has always religiouſly obſerv'd and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verenc'd. For when the Conſecration of the <hi>Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lice</hi> is made, it is call'd <hi>The Myſtery of Faith.</hi> Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, to omit almoſt infinite Teſtimonies of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Writers, who have ever thought, That this ought to be reckon'd among the <hi>true Sacraments,</hi> it is manifeſtly prov'd from the very <hi>Reaſon</hi> and <hi>Nature</hi> of a Sacrament; for therein are outward and ſenſible Signs. And then it has both the <hi>Sig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nification</hi> and effectual <hi>working of Grace.</hi> And be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides all this, neither the <hi>Evangeliſts,</hi> nor the <hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles</hi> leave any room to doubt that it was inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted by <hi>Chriſt.</hi> All which things coming together to confirm it to be a <hi>true</hi> Sacrament, it is evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:63052:115"/> that <hi>all arguments</hi> to prove it to be ſo, are <hi>needleſs. Auguſt. l.</hi> 3. <hi>de Trinit. c.</hi> 4. &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 20. <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra Fauſt. c.</hi> 13. <hi>Ambr. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 2. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>de Euch. c.</hi> 5. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 73. <hi>art.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>Now this is diligently to be obſerv'd of the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors,<note place="margin">VIII. The name <hi>Sacrament</hi> given to many things in the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt.</note> that there are <hi>many</hi> things in this Myſtery to which ſometimes Sacred Writers have attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buted the <hi>Name</hi> of a <hi>Sacrament.</hi> For ſometimes the <hi>Conſecration</hi> and <hi>Receiving,</hi> but frequently the <hi>very Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of our Lord, which is contain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in the Euchariſt, is us'd to be call'd the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi> For S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays, <q>That this Sacrament conſiſts of two things,<note place="margin">De Cate. rud. l. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>16.</hi>
                        </note> 
                        <hi>viz.</hi> the <hi>Viſible appearance of Elements,</hi> and the <hi>Inviſible Fleſh and Blood</hi> oſ our very Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</q> 
                     <hi>Auguſt. hic ad ſenſum potius quam ad verba citatus; ſed lege hac de materia librum Lanfranci contra Berengarium, conſtat</hi> 23. <hi>tan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum capitibus. Vide de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>ferè tota.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And after the ſame manner we affirm, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> That this Sacrament is to he <hi>ador'd,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Trid. Seſſ. <hi>15</hi> de Euch c <hi>5.</hi> &amp; can. <hi>6.</hi>
                     </note> to wit, underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of</hi> the <hi>Lord.</hi> But it is plain that all theſe are not ſo <hi>properly</hi> call'd <hi>Sacraments:</hi> But the Species of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> have the true Reaſon of this name <hi>Sacrament.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But how much this Sacrament differs from <hi>all the reſt,</hi> is eaſily perceiv'd; for the <hi>other</hi> Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments are perfected in the <hi>uſe</hi> of the <hi>Matter,</hi> to wit, while they are adminiſter'd to any one.</p>
                  <p>For <hi>Baptiſm</hi> then takes the Nature of a <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IX. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt differs from the other Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments. Firſt. Secondly.</note> when a perſon is indeed <hi>waſh'd with Water:</hi> But to the perfection of the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> the <hi>Conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cration</hi> of the <hi>Matter</hi> is <hi>ſufficient:</hi> For each of them ceaſes not to be a Sacrament, though it were laid up in the Pyx. And then in the making of the <hi>other</hi> Sacraments, there is no <hi>change</hi> of the <hi>Matter</hi> and Element into <hi>another</hi> nature. For the <hi>Water</hi> of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> or the <hi>Oyl</hi> of <hi>Chriſm,</hi> when thoſe Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments are adminiſter'd, loſe not their <hi>former nature</hi> of Water and Oyl. But in the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> that which was <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> before Conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, the Conſecration being made, is truly
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:63052:116"/> the ſubſtance of the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now altho there be <hi>Two Elements,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">X. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ut one Sacrament, tho double in Matter.</note> to wit, <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> of which the whole Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is made; yet, being taught by the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Church, we confeſs that there is <hi>not many Sacraments,</hi> but <hi>one Sacrament only.</hi> Other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe the Number of <hi>Seven</hi> Sacraments, which number has always bin held, and was determin'd in the Councils of <hi>Lateran, Florence</hi> and <hi>Trent,</hi> can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not ſtand. For ſeeing the Grace of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment makes us <hi>one myſtic Body,</hi> that the <hi>Sacrament it ſelf</hi> might agree to the thing it makes, it muſt needs be but <hi>One;</hi> and <hi>One too,</hi> not as tho it were <hi>individual,</hi> but becauſe it has the <hi>ſignification</hi> of <hi>One</hi> thing. For as <hi>Meat</hi> and <hi>Drink,</hi> which are two <hi>different</hi> things, but ſerve only to <hi>One</hi> purpoſe, to wit, to refreſh and ſtrengthen the Body; ſo it is fit that thoſe two <hi>different</hi> Species of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> ſhould anſwer to them, ſince they ſignifie the <hi>ſpiritual Meat</hi> wherewith our Souls are ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtain'd and refreſh'd. Wherefore it is ſaid by our Lord and Savior,<note place="margin">Joh. 6.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>My Fleſh is Meat indeed, and my Blood is Drink indeed. Ex Conciliis citatis Late<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ranenſe generale ſub Innocent. II. non numerat quidem diſtinctè ſeptem Sacramenta, ſed ex variis Canonibus ſatis clarè colliguntur: Florent. in doct. de Sacram. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 7. <hi>can.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>But it is diligently to be explain'd what the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of the <hi>Euchariſt ſignifies,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt ſignifies Three things.</note> that the Faithful beholding with their <hi>Eyes</hi> the <hi>Sacred Myſteries,</hi> may alſo at the ſame time, feed their Souls with the <hi>Contemplation</hi> of the <hi>Divine things.</hi> Now there are <hi>Three</hi> things which are ſhew'd in this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> is the <hi>Paſſion of Chriſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Paſſion of Chriſt. Luc. 22.19. 1 Cor 11.</note> which is <hi>now paſt;</hi> for he taught: <hi>Do this in Commemoration of me:</hi> And the Apoſtle teſtifi'd: <hi>As oft as ye ſhall eat this Bread and drink this Chalice, ye will ſhew the Death of the Lord, till he come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>ſecond</hi> is the <hi>Divine and Heavenly Grace,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Divine Grace.</note> which being <hi>preſent</hi> in this Sacrament, is given to feed and preſerve the <hi>Soul.</hi> For as in <hi>Baptiſm</hi>
                     <pb n="199" facs="tcp:63052:116"/> we are <hi>begotten</hi> to a New life,<note place="margin">Tertul. de R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſur Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis c. <hi>8.</hi>
                     </note> and in <hi>Confirmation,</hi> we are ſtrengthen'd to reſiſt Satan, and openly to profeſs the name of Chriſt; ſo in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> we are nouriſh'd and ſuſtain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Third,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eternal Glory.</note> which foreſhews ſomewhat to come, is that Fruit of <hi>eternal Glory and Delight,</hi> which we ſhall receive in Heaven by the promiſe of God. Theſe three therefore which are plainly diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh'd by the variety of time <hi>past, preſent</hi> and <hi>to come,</hi> are ſo ſignifi'd in Holy Myſteries, that the whole Sacrament, altho it conſiſts of divers Speci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es, may be apply'd to ſhew <hi>any</hi> of all theſe, as it were to the ſignification of <hi>one</hi> thing.</p>
                  <p>But firſt of all,<note place="margin">XI. The Double Matter of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt Bread and Wine.</note> the Paſtors muſt know the <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> of this Sacrament, both that they themſelves may know <hi>how to conſecrate it;</hi> and alſo that the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful may be admoniſh'd, of <hi>what thing</hi> it is a <hi>Sym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bol;</hi> and alſo may be inflam'd with the <hi>love</hi> and <hi>deſire</hi> of that <hi>thing</hi> which it <hi>ſignifies:</hi> The <hi>Matter</hi> therefore of this Sacrament is <hi>double:</hi> The <hi>one</hi> part is <hi>Bread</hi> made of Wheat; of which we will ſpeak <hi>firſt;</hi> of the <hi>other</hi> will be ſpoken <hi>afterwards.</hi> For as the Evangeliſts <hi>Matthew, Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> do teach,<note place="margin">Mat. 26.20. Mar. 14.22. Luc. 22 19. Joh. 11.</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt our Lord took Bread into his Hands, Bleſs'd and brake it,</hi> ſaying: <hi>This is my Body.</hi> And in S. <hi>John,</hi> the ſame our Savior call'd himſelf <hi>Bread,</hi> when he ſaid: <hi>I am the living Bread which came down from Heaven. Vide de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 1, &amp; 2. &amp; 55. <hi>ubi habes de hac materia decret. Alexand. Pap. in</hi> 1. <hi>Epiſt. ad omnes Orthodoxos</hi> &amp; <hi>Cypr. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>Ambr. l.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacram. l.</hi> 4. <hi>vide etiam Iren. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 34. &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>Now ſince there are <hi>divers kinds</hi> of Bread,<note place="margin">XII. Wheaten Bread the true Matter of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt. <hi>D. Tho.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 74. <hi>a.</hi> 3.</note> ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther becauſe it is made of <hi>different matter;</hi> as when ſome is made of <hi>Wheat,</hi> ſome of <hi>Barley</hi> and ſome of <hi>Peas,</hi> and other Fruits of the Earth; or becauſe it has <hi>different Qualities</hi> (for ſome is <hi>leven'd,</hi> and ſome is <hi>unleven'd.</hi>) As to the firſt, our Saviors words ſhew, that the <hi>Bread</hi> ought to be made of <hi>Wheat;</hi> for by a common cuſtom of ſpeaking, when <hi>Bread</hi> is <hi>abſolutely</hi> nam'd, it is plain enough that <hi>Wheaten-Bread</hi> is meant. And this is declar'd by
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:63052:117"/> a Figure of the <hi>Old</hi> Teſtament;<note place="margin">Levit. 24.5.</note> for the Lord com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded, that the Loaves of <hi>Shew-Bread,</hi> which ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifi'd this Sacrament ſhould be made of the <hi>like Matter.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now as no Bread but <hi>Wheaten Bread</hi> can be thought fit to be <hi>Matter</hi> for <hi>this Sacrament,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIII. Unleven'd Bread the Matter of the Euchariſt Ma . 26.17 Mar 14.12 Luc. 22.7.</note> (for ſo the <hi>Tradition</hi> of the <hi>Apostles</hi> teaches us, and the <hi>authority</hi> of the <hi>Catholic Church</hi> has confirm'd:) ſo alſo it may eaſily be gather'd from what <hi>our Lord Chriſt did,</hi> that it ought to be <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleven'd:</hi> For on the firſt day of <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleven'd bread,</hi> when it was unlawful for the Jews to have in their Houſes any <hi>leven'd</hi> Bread, he made and inſtituted <hi>this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Vide lib.</hi> 3. <hi>decretal. tit. de celebrat. Miſſarum c. ul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. ubi habes Auctoritatem Honorii Papae</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>But if any one hereto oppoſe the Authority of <hi>John</hi> the Evangeliſt,<note place="margin">XIV. An Objecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on anſwer'd.</note> who ſays that all theſe things were done <hi>before the day of the Paſſover,</hi> that rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon may be eaſily ſolv'd. For that day which the <hi>other Evangeliſts</hi> call the <hi>firſt day of unleven'd Bread,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe on the <hi>fifth day</hi> of the week at <hi>Evening,</hi> the <hi>feaſt days of unleven'd Bread began,</hi> at which time our Savior celebrated the <hi>Paſſover;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">John 13.1.</note> that <hi>ſame</hi> day S. <hi>John</hi> calls <hi>the day before the Paſſover,</hi> as judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the ſpace of a <hi>natural</hi> day, which is begun at Sun-riſing, was <hi>chiefly</hi> to be obſerv'd. Wherefore S. <hi>Chryſostom</hi> alſo,<note place="margin">In Mat. hom. 38.</note> interprets the <hi>firſt day of <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven'd Bread</hi> to be that day whereon at Evening <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleven'd Bread</hi> was to be eaten. But how ſuita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble the Conſecration of <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleven'd</hi> Bread is to that <hi>Integrity</hi> and <hi>Cleanneſs</hi> of the Soul, which the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful ought to bring to this Sacrament, we are taught by the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 5.7.</note> when he ſays, <hi>Purge out the old Leven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleven'd. For Chriſt our Paſſover is ſacrificed, therefore let us banquet, not with the old Leven, nor with the Leven of malice and wickedneſs, but with the unleven'd Bread of Sincerity and Truth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Not that <hi>this Quality</hi> is to be thought ſo neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary,<note place="margin">XV. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt may be made of Le<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ven'd Bread.</note> that if the Bread have it not, the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment cannot be made: For <hi>either kind</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> has the true and proper <hi>nature</hi> and <hi>name</hi> of <hi>Bread.</hi> Altho no one ought by his own private authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty,
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:63052:117"/> or raſhneſs rather, alter the laudable Rite of his Church. And by ſo much the leſs is it per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to the <hi>Latin Prieſts</hi> to do it,<note place="margin">Conc. Floren. Seſſ ult. &amp; lib. <hi>3</hi> decret. de cel b Miſſ. c. final.</note> whom the <hi>Popes</hi> have moreover commanded to perform the Sacred Myſteries with <hi>unleven'd</hi> Bread only. And let this ſuffice for the explication of <hi>One part</hi> of the <hi>Matter</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament.</hi> Where notwithſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it is to be noted, that it is not determin'd <hi>how much Matter</hi> ought to be us'd in making this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament; ſince the certain number of them who either may or ought to receive the Sacred Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries cannot be defin'd.</p>
                  <p>It remains now that we ſpeak of the <hi>other Part</hi> of the <hi>Matter</hi> and Element of this Sacrament,<note place="margin">XVI. Wine of the Grape the other Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of the Euchariſt.</note> And that is <hi>Wine,</hi> preſs'd out of the fruit of the <hi>Vine,</hi> wherewith a little <hi>Water</hi> is mixt: For that our Lord and Savior us'd <hi>Wine</hi> in the Inſtitution of this Sacrament the Catholic Church has ever taught, ſeeing he himſelf ſaid,<note place="margin">Mat 26.29. Mar. 14.25.</note> 
                     <hi>I will not drink henceforth of the fruit of the Vine, until that day.</hi> In which place S. <hi>Chryſostom,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Hom. <hi>83.</hi> in Mat.</note> 
                     <q>
                        <hi>Of the fruit of the Vine,</hi> ſays he, which ſurely brought forth <hi>Wine,</hi> not <hi>Water,</hi> that ſo long before-hand he might be ſeen to pluck up by the roots the Hereſy of them, who thought that <hi>Water only</hi> was to be us'd in theſe Myſteries.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yet the Church of God always mingl'd <hi>Water</hi> with the <hi>Wine;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVII. Water to be mingl'd with Wine. <hi>Cypr. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>Epist.</hi> 3. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 22. <hi>de Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>riſ. Miſſ. c.</hi> 7. <hi>&amp; Can.</hi> 9. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 17.15.</note> Firſt becauſe our Lord <hi>Chriſt him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf did ſo,</hi> as is prov'd by the authority of Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cils, and by the teſtimony of S. <hi>Cyprian:</hi> And then, that the memory of the <hi>Blood</hi> and <hi>Water</hi> which came out of his <hi>Side,</hi> might be renew'd. And then as we read in the <hi>Apocalyps. Water</hi> ſignifies the <hi>People.</hi> Wherefore <hi>Water</hi> mingl'd with <hi>Wine</hi> ſignifies the Conjunction of the <hi>Faithful</hi> with <hi>Chriſt their Head.</hi> And this, by Apoſtolical Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, Holy Church has always obſerv'd.</p>
                  <p>But altho the <hi>Reaſons</hi> for mingling the Water with the Wine are <hi>ſo weighty,</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that it may not be neglected under <hi>mortal</hi> ſin, yet tho it ſhould be wanting, the Sacrament remains.</p>
                  <pb n="202" facs="tcp:63052:118"/>
                  <p>But the Prieſts ought to take care,<note place="margin">XVIII. A little Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to be mingl'd.</note> that as in the Sacred Myſteries they ought to mingle Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter with the Wine, ſo alſo that they pour <hi>but a little</hi> thereinto. For by the Opinion and Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Eccleſiaſtical Writers, That <hi>Water</hi> is turn'd into <hi>Wine.</hi> Wherefore Pope <hi>Honorius</hi> writes thus concerning it, <q>There has bin for a long time in your parts a pernicious abuſe, to wit, that there is us'd a <hi>greater</hi> quantity of <hi>Water</hi> in the Sacrifice,<note place="margin">Habetur lib. <hi>3.</hi> Decretal. d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. celeb. Miſſ. c. <hi>13.</hi>
                        </note> than of <hi>Wine;</hi> when according to the reaſonable practice of the general Church, there ought to be us'd a far <hi>greater</hi> quantity of <hi>Wine</hi> than of <hi>Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</hi>
                     </q> Of this Sacrament therefore there are only theſe Two Elements, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and it has bin rightly ſetl'd by many Decrees,<note place="margin">Et vide de conſec. diſt. <hi>2.</hi> c. <hi>1, 2.</hi> &amp; ſeq.</note> 
                     <q>That none may offer any thing but <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> notwithſtanding which there were ſome preſum'd to do ſo.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But now we muſt ſee how <hi>ſit</hi> theſe two Sym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bols of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> are,<note place="margin">XIX. How conve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nient this Matter of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt is. Firſt. John 9.</note> to declare thoſe things whereof we believe and confeſs them to be <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>firſt</hi> they ſignifie <hi>Chriſt</hi> to us, as he is the <hi>true life of Men.</hi> For the Lord himſelf ſays, <hi>My Fleſh is Meat indeed, and my Blood is Drink indeed.</hi> Seeing therefore the Body of Chriſt our Lord yields <hi>nouriſhment of eternal Life</hi> to them who do purely and holily receive the <hi>Sacrament</hi> thereof; rightly is it made of <hi>thoſe</hi> things, wherein <hi>this Life</hi> is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd; that the Faithful may eaſily underſtand that by the Communion of the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> their mind and <hi>Soul</hi> is <hi>fed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe Elements alſo are ſomewhat available to this end,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Secondly.</hi> Damaſc. lib. <hi>4.</hi> de fide Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thod. c. <hi>14.</hi>
                     </note> that Men may learn and know that the <hi>Truth of Chriſt's Body and Blood</hi> are in the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment;</hi> for when we obſerve that <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> is dayly <hi>chang'd</hi> into <hi>human Fleſh</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> by the strength of <hi>Nature:</hi> We may the more eaſily be led by this ſimilitude to believe that the <hi>Subſtance of Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> by the <hi>Heavenly Benediction,</hi> is <hi>converted</hi> into the <hi>true Fleſh</hi> and <hi>true Blood of Chriſt.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> This admirable <hi>Change</hi> of the <hi>Elements</hi> helps alſo to ſhadow what is done in the <hi>Soul.</hi> For as tho there appears <hi>outwardly</hi> no change of the Bread
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:63052:118"/> and Wine, yet their ſubſtance truly paſſes into the <hi>Fleſh</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt;</hi> ſo alſo, tho nothing <hi>ſeems</hi> to be chang'd <hi>in us,</hi> yet <hi>inwardly</hi> we are <hi>renew'd to life,</hi> while we receive the <hi>true life</hi> in the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Add hereto,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> that ſince the Body of the Church is compos'd of <hi>many Members,</hi> this <hi>conjunction</hi> is not by any thing more clear'd than by the Elements of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine.</hi> For <hi>Bread</hi> is made of <hi>many Grains,</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> is preſs'd out of a <hi>Multitude of Grapes:</hi> And ſo <hi>we,</hi> tho we are <hi>Many,</hi> yet they ſhew us to be ſtrictly held <hi>together</hi> by the bond of this Divine Myſtery, and as it were made <hi>One Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now it follows that we treat of the <hi>Form</hi> which ought to be us'd at the conſecrating the <hi>Bread:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XX. The Form of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt as to the <hi>Bread</hi> defin'd and prov'd.</note> Not that the faithful people need to be much taught theſe Myſteries, unleſs there be neceſſity: (for it is not neceſſary to inſtruct thoſe perſons in theſe matters who are not initiated in Sacred Things): But leſt by ignorance of the Form, the Prieſts in making this Sacrament may make any foul miſtakes.</p>
                  <p>We are taught therefore by the <hi>Holy Evange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſts Matthew</hi> and <hi>Luke,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">By Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture. Mat. 26.26. Mar. 14.22. Luc. 26.19. 1 Cor. 14.22.</note> and by the Apoſtle, that <hi>This</hi> is the Form, <hi>[This is my Body,]</hi> for it is written, when they had ſupp'd, <hi>Jeſus took Bread and bleſſed it, and brake it, and gave it to his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, and ſaid, Take and eat, This is my Body.</hi> Which <hi>Form</hi> of conſecration, ſeeing it was obſerv'd of Chriſt our Lord, the ſame has bin always us'd in the Catholic Church.</p>
                  <p>We might here forbear the Teſtimonies of the <hi>Holy Fathers,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">By Fathers and Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cils.</note> which to reckon up would be end<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs, and the Decree of the <hi>Council</hi> of <hi>Florence,</hi> which is open and ready for all to ſee; eſpecially ſince by thoſe words of our Savior, <hi>Do this in com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>memoration of me,</hi> we plainly ſee the ſame thing. <hi>In Decret. de. Sacram. Item Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>For what the Lord commanded to be done, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> ought to be referr'd not only to what <hi>he did,</hi> but alſo to what <hi>he ſaid:</hi> And we muſt know that in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed it chiefly belongs to the <hi>Words,</hi> which were utter'd no leſs for the ſake of <hi>Effecting,</hi> than for
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:63052:119"/> the ſake of <hi>Signifying. As to the Fathers, ſee Amb. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 4. &amp; 5. <hi>Chryſ. hom. de Prodit. Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dae. Aug: lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Trinit. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Iren. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>cont. Haer. c.</hi> 34. <hi>Orig. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>cont. Celſum. Heſich. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>in Levit. c.</hi> 22. <hi>Cyril. Alex. Epist. ad Caloſorum Epiſcop. Tertul. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>contr. Marc. in Hier. Epist.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>But this may eaſily be perſwaded by <hi>Reaſon:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">By Reaſon.</note> For the <hi>Form</hi> is that whereby is ſignifi'd that thing which is wrought in this Sacrament: Now when theſe words ſignifie and declare that thing <hi>which is done, i. e.</hi> the <hi>converſion</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> into the <hi>true Body of our Lord,</hi> it follows, that the <hi>Form</hi> is to be put in thoſe very <hi>Words;</hi> in which meaning we may take that which is written by the Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geliſt, <hi>[He Bleſſed]:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 26.</note> For he ſeems to mean, as if he had ſaid, <hi>Taking Bread, he. Bleſſed it, ſaying, <hi>This is my Body.</hi>
                     </hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For tho the Evangeliſt plac'd theſe words <hi>[Take and Eat]</hi> before; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> yet it is plain, that thereby is ſignifi'd not the Conſecration of the <hi>Matter,</hi> but the <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> only. Wherefore they ought indeed by all means to be pronounc'd by the Prieſt, but to the <hi>making</hi> the <hi>Sacrament</hi> they are <hi>not neceſſary.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As alſo that Conjunction <hi>[For]</hi> is pronounc'd in the Conſecration of the Body and Blood; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for otherwiſe it would come to paſs, that if this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament were to be adminiſter'd to no body, it ought not, or cannot be done: Whereas there can be no doubt but the Prieſt pronouncing the words of our Lord after the manner and appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Holy Church, doth truly conſecrate the proper matter of <hi>Bread,</hi> altho it may then chance that the Holy Euchariſt be not adminiſter'd to any body at all.</p>
                  <p>And now as to the Conſecration of the <hi>Wine,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXI. The Form of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt as to the Win<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fin'd and prov'd <hi>Decretal. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de celeb. Miſſ. c.</hi> 6.</note> which is the <hi>other Matter</hi> of this Sacrament, for the ſame reaſon before mention'd, there is need that the Prieſt rightly know and underſtand the <hi>Form. That</hi> therefore we muſt certainly believe is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended in theſe words; <hi>This is the Chalice of my Blood of the New and Eternal Teſtament, the Myſtery of Faith, which ſhall be ſhed for you, and for many, for the remiſſion of ſins. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="205" facs="tcp:63052:119"/>
                  <p>Of which words there are many gather'd from <hi>Sacred Scripture:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">By Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture. Luc. 22.20. 1 Cor. 11.25. Mat. 26.28.</note> But ſome have bin preſerv'd in the Church by <hi>Apoſtolical Tradition.</hi> For that, which is ſaid, <hi>[This is the Chalice]</hi> is written by S. <hi>Luke,</hi> and by the Apoſtle: But that which follows, [<hi>Of my Blood,</hi> or <hi>my Blood of the New Teſtament, which ſhall be ſhed for you, and for many for the Remiſſion of ſins.</hi>] was partly ſaid by S. <hi>Luke,</hi> and partly by S. <hi>Matthew.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But thoſe words <hi>[Of the Eternal]</hi> and <hi>[Myſtery of Faith]</hi> Holy <hi>Tradition,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">By Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> the inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preter and keeper of Catholic Unity has taught us.</p>
                  <p>But of this <hi>Form</hi> no one can doubt,<note place="margin">And Reaſon.</note> if he mind in this place alſo, what was ſaid <hi>before</hi> of the Form of Conſecration, which is us'd over the Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of <hi>Bread:</hi> For it is manifeſt that by theſe words, which ſignifie the ſubſtance of the <hi>Wine</hi> to be converted into the <hi>Blood of our Lord,</hi> the <hi>Form</hi> of <hi>this</hi> Element is <hi>chang'd.</hi> Wherefore ſince thoſe words plainly declare this thing, it is plain, that there is <hi>no other Form</hi> to be made.</p>
                  <p>But they expreſs beſides,<note place="margin">XXII. Three Ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects of Chriſt's Blood.</note> certain admirable <hi>Fruits</hi> of Chriſt's blood ſhed in his Paſſion, which ſpecially belong to <hi>this Sacrament. One</hi> is an <hi>En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance</hi> to the <hi>Eternal Inheritance,</hi> which comes to us by right of the <hi>New</hi> and <hi>Eternal Testament. Another</hi> is an <hi>Entrance</hi> to <hi>Righteouſneſs</hi> by the Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of <hi>Faith. For God has offer'd Jeſus, through Faith in his Blood to be our Reconciler, that he might be juſt, and the juſtifier of him who is of the Faith of Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> The <hi>Third</hi> is the <hi>Forgiveneſs of Sins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe theſe very <hi>words</hi> of Conſecration are full of <hi>Myſteries,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXIII. The words of the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration of the Wine explain'd. <hi>Decretal lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de celeb. Miſſ. c.</hi> 6.</note> and are very ſuitable to the matter, we muſt conſider them more carefully. Now that it is ſaid, <hi>[This is the Chalice of my Blood]</hi> it muſt be thus underſtood <hi>[This is my Blood which is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the Chalice].</hi> Rightly therefore and very fitly here whilſt the <hi>Blood,</hi> as it is the <hi>Drink</hi> of the Faithful, is <hi>conſecrated,</hi> there is mention to be made of the <hi>Chalice</hi> or Cup: For neither would <hi>Blood</hi> ſeem to ſignifie ſufficiently this kind of <hi>drink,</hi>
                     <pb n="206" facs="tcp:63052:120"/> unleſs it were in ſome <hi>Veſſels:</hi> It then follows, <hi>[Of the New Teſtament]</hi> which for this rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon is added, that we may underſtand that the <hi>Blood of Chriſt</hi> our Lord is not now given to Men in a <hi>Figure,</hi> as it was done in the <hi>Old Teſtament,</hi> (for we read in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrews, With<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out Blood a Teſtament is not dedicated;</hi>)<note place="margin">Heb. 9.16.</note> but <hi>really</hi> and <hi>truly,</hi> which properly belongs to the <hi>New Teſtament.</hi> Wherefore the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>Therefore Chriſt is the Mediator of the New Teſtament, that by means of Death, thoſe who are call'd, might receive the promiſe of eternal inheritance.</hi> But the Word <hi>[Eternal]</hi> is to be referr'd to the <hi>eternal inheritance,</hi> which of right comes to us by the <hi>death of Chriſt our Lord,</hi> the eternal Teſtator. That whit follows <hi>[The Myſtery of Faith]</hi> excludes not the Truth of the thing; but that which lies cloſe hid and far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theſt off from the ſight, ſignifies that it is to be believ'd with a <hi>ſteady Faith.</hi> But theſe words in this place have <hi>another</hi> meaning, than they have, when they are attributed to <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> ſor it is call'd the <hi>myſtery of Faith,</hi> becauſe by <hi>Faith</hi> we perceive <hi>Chriſt's Blood</hi> hid under the Species of <hi>Wine.</hi> But we properly call <hi>Baptiſm</hi> the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Faith,</hi> as the Greeks call it <hi>the Myſtery of Faith,</hi> becauſe it contains the <hi>whole profeſſion</hi> of <hi>Chriſtian Faith.</hi> Altho for another reaſon alſo we call the Blood of our Lord <hi>the Myſterie of Faith,</hi> to wit, becauſe therein eſpecially, human rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon finds much difficulty and labor, when Faith offers to us to believe, that the Son of God, both God and Man, ſuffer'd <hi>Death</hi> for us: which <hi>Death</hi> is indeed ſignifi'd in the Sacrament of the <hi>Blood.</hi> Wherefore fitly in this place, rather than in the Conſecration of the <hi>Body,</hi> is the <hi>Paſſion</hi> of the Lord commemorated in theſe words <hi>[Which ſhall be ſhed for the remiſſion of Sins].</hi> For the <hi>Blood</hi> being <hi>ſeparately conſecrated</hi> by it ſelf, with relation to the <hi>Paſſion</hi> of the Lord, has greater <hi>force</hi> and <hi>power</hi> to lay <hi>before the eyes</hi> of <hi>all,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 26.28. Luc. 22.20.</note> both the <hi>Death</hi> and <hi>kind</hi> of ſuffering. But thoſe words which are added <hi>[For you and for many]</hi> are taken ſeverally from S. <hi>Matthew</hi> and
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:63052:120"/> S. <hi>Luke,</hi> which notwithſtanding Holy Church, taught by the Spirit of God, has join'd together: but they belong to the <hi>fruit</hi> of the <hi>Paſſion,</hi> and ſhew the <hi>profitableneſs thereof:</hi> For if we look at the <hi>vertue</hi> of it, it muſt be confeſs'd, that our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior ſhed his <hi>Blood</hi> for the ſalvation of <hi>all men.</hi> But if we look at the <hi>fruit</hi> which <hi>men gather from thence,</hi> we may eaſily underſtand that it comes <hi>not to all</hi> to advantage, but only to <hi>ſome.</hi> When therefore he ſaid, <hi>[For you]</hi> he ſignifi'd ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther them that were then <hi>preſent,</hi> or thoſe whom he had <hi>choſen</hi> out of the <hi>Jewiſh people,</hi> ſuch as were his <hi>Diſciples,</hi> except <hi>Judas,</hi> with whom he ſpake. But when he added, <hi>[For many]</hi> he would have the <hi>reſt</hi> that were elected either <hi>Jews</hi> or <hi>Gentiles,</hi> to be underſtood. Rightly there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore was it done, that it was not ſaid <hi>for all,</hi> ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that in this place the deſign of the diſcourſe extends only to the <hi>fruits</hi> of the <hi>Paſſion,</hi> which brought the Fruit of Salvation <hi>only to the Elect.</hi> And hither do belong thoſe words of the Apoſtle, <hi>Chriſt was once offer'd to take away the ſins of many:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 9.</note> and that which our Lord himſelf ſaid in S. <hi>John, I pray for them, I pray not for the World;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 17.8.</note> 
                     <hi>but for thoſe whom thou haſt given me, becauſe they are thine.</hi> There are many other Myſteries wrapp'd up in theſe words of the Conſecration, which the Paſtors by the daily meditation and ſtudy of Divine Matters, and God aſſiſting them, may ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily diſcover.</p>
                  <p>But now to return to the explication of thoſe things which the <hi>Faithful</hi> muſt by <hi>no means be ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant</hi> of. And becauſe the Apoſtle admoniſhes,<note place="margin">XXIV. We muſt judge of the Euchariſt by Faith, not by Senſe. 1 Cor. 11.29.</note> that they are guilty of a moſt heinous ſin, who difference not the Lords Body; let the Paſtors chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly teach, that the <hi>Mind</hi> and <hi>Reaſon</hi> is here to be call'd off from <hi>ſenſe.</hi> For if the Faithful perſwade themſelves, that <hi>thoſe things only</hi> are contain'd in this Sacrament, which are perceiv'd by the <hi>ſenſes;</hi> they muſt needs be led into the <hi>greateſt impiety,</hi> when with their <hi>Eyes,</hi> their <hi>Feeling,</hi> their <hi>Smell,</hi> their <hi>Taſte,</hi> perceiving nothing at all, but the Species of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> they will judge that there is
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:63052:121"/> 
                     <hi>only Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> in the <hi>Sacrament.</hi> There muſt be care tak'n therefore, that as much as may be, the minds of the Faithful may be abſtracted or with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drawn from the judgment of <hi>ſenſe,</hi> and ſtirr'd up to contemplate the immenſe <hi>Power</hi> and <hi>Vertue of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now there are <hi>three wonderful</hi> and <hi>ſtupendious</hi> things,<note place="margin">XXV. Three things done in the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt by Conſecrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> which in <hi>this</hi> Sacrament, <hi>Holy Church</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out all doubt believes and confeſſes to be <hi>wrought</hi> by the <hi>words of Conſecration.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> is,<note place="margin">The Firſt</note> That the <hi>true Body of Chriſt,</hi> that ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ſame which was <hi>born of the Virgin,</hi> and now <hi>ſits in Heaven</hi> at the Right-hand of the Father, is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in <hi>this Sacrament. See Dionyſ. de Eccl. Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erarch. c.</hi> 3. <hi>Ignat. Epiſt. ad Smyr. Juſt. Apol.</hi> 2. <hi>Iren. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 34. &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 2. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 1. <hi>de Euch.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Second</hi> is that <hi>no ſubſtance</hi> of the <hi>Elements re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mains</hi> in it:<note place="margin">The Second.</note> Altho nothing ſeems more ſtrange and diſtant to the <hi>ſenſes. Cyp. de coena Domini. Euſeb. Emiſſ. hom.</hi> 5. <hi>de Paſch. Cyr. Hier. Catech.</hi> 1, 3, &amp; 4. <hi>Ambr. l.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacra. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 83. <hi>in Matt. &amp;</hi> 60. <hi>ad Pop. Antioch.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Third,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Third.</note> which is eaſily gather'd from both the former, tho the <hi>words of Conſecration</hi> fully <hi>expreſs</hi> it, is that what is beheld by the <hi>Eyes,</hi> or perceiv'd by the <hi>other Senſes</hi> is in a wonderful and unſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able manner, without any ſubject matter. And one may ſee indeed all the <hi>Accidents</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> which yet are inherent in no <hi>ſubſtance,</hi> but they conſiſt of themſelves; becauſe the Subſtance of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> is ſo <hi>chang'd</hi> into the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of the Lord,</hi> that the <hi>ſubſtance</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> altogether <hi>ceaſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that the <hi>firſt</hi> may be <hi>firſt</hi> handl'd;<note place="margin">XXVI. The true Body of Chriſt prov'd to be in the Euchariſt. Mat. 26.26. Mar. 14.20. Luc. 22.19.</note> Let the Paſtors endeavor to ſhew how <hi>plain</hi> and <hi>clear</hi> the <hi>Words</hi> of our Savior are, which ſhew the <hi>Truth of Chriſt's Body</hi> in the <hi>Sacrament;</hi> for when he ſays, <hi>This is my Body: This is my Blood:</hi> There is no one in his right mind, can be ignorant, what we are to underſtand: Eſpecially ſeeing the deſign of the diſcourſe is concerning the <hi>human Nature</hi> which the Catholic Faith ſuffers none to doubt that Chriſt truly had: As that very holy and learn'd Man <hi>Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larius</hi>
                     <pb n="209" facs="tcp:63052:121"/> has written concerning the Truth of Chriſt's Fleſh and Blood,<note place="margin">S. Hilar. l. 8. de Trinit. ſuper illa verba velut unum. <hi>1 Cor. 11.28.</hi>
                     </note> when according to the very <hi>pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of our Lord,</hi> and our <hi>Faith, his Fleſh</hi> is <hi>truly our Food,</hi> that there is no room left us to doubt thereof. But there is <hi>another</hi> point to be open'd by the Paſtors, whence it may plainly be known, that the <hi>true Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of the Lord</hi> is contain'd in the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> For after that the Apoſtle had remember'd, That the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> was conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crated by our Lord, and the Sacred Myſteries ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter'd to his Apoſtles, he ſubjoyns; <hi>But let a Man prove himſelf, and ſo let him eat of that Bread and Drink of that Chalice, for he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himſelf, not differencing the Lords Body.</hi> But if, as Heretics ſay, that <hi>nothing elſe</hi> were to be venerated in the Sacrament, beſides the <hi>memory</hi> and <hi>ſign</hi> of Chriſt's Paſſion, what need was there that the Faithful ſhould be exhorted with ſuch <hi>weighty</hi> words, to prove themſelves? For by that weighty word, <hi>Judgment,</hi> the Apoſtle has declar'd, that ſome <hi>hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rid wickedneſs</hi> is committed by <hi>him,</hi> who <hi>impurely</hi> taking the <hi>Lords Body,</hi> which lies hid in the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt, does not difference it from <hi>other</hi> kinds of <hi>Meat.</hi> Which alſo before, in the ſame Epiſtle he more fully explain'd in theſe words:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 11.26.</note> 
                     <hi>The Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lice of Bleſſing which we bleſs, is it not the Commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication of the Blood of Chriſt? and the Bread which we break, is it not the participation of the Lords Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy?</hi> Which words verily ſhew the <hi>true ſubſtance</hi> of the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt our Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe places of Scripture therefore ſhall be explain'd by the Paſtors,<note place="margin">XXVII. The ſame confirm'd by conſent of Fathers.</note> and firſt it muſt be taught, that there is nothing doubtful or uncer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain in them: Eſpecially ſince the <hi>authority of Gods Church</hi> has thus interpreted them. To the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of which ſenſe, we may come by a <hi>twofold</hi> way and means. The <hi>firſt</hi> is, by conſulting the <hi>Fathers,</hi> who flouriſh'd both in the beginning, and ſo down through every Age of the Church, and were the <hi>beſt Witneſſes</hi> of the <hi>Doctrin</hi> of the <hi>Church.</hi> But all theſe by an exact conſent and agreement have moſt plainly taught the truth of this Opinion.
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:63052:122"/> Of which to bring the ſeveral Teſtimonies, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it would be a moſt tedious labor, it ſhall be ſufficient to mark, or rather to ſhew a <hi>few things,</hi> whereby a judgment may eaſily be made of the <hi>reſt.</hi> S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> therefore firſt produces his Faith, who in his Book of thoſe that are initiated in the <q>Myſteries teſtifies,<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>4.</hi> de Sacra. &amp; de tis qui Myſter. init c. <hi>9.</hi> vide &amp; de conſec. diſt. <hi>2.</hi> plu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tib. in locis. Chryſ. ad. Popul. An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioch. homil. <hi>60,</hi> &amp; <hi>61.</hi>
                        </note> "That the <hi>true Body of Chriſt</hi> is taken in <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> as his <hi>true Body</hi> was taken of the <hi>Virgin:</hi> and this is to be held with moſt certain Faith:</q> And in another place he teaches, <q>That there is <hi>Bread, before the Conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion;</hi> but <hi>after the conſecration,</hi> the <hi>Body of Chriſt.</hi>
                     </q> Another witneſs hereof is S. <hi>Chryſoſtom,</hi> one of no leſs Fidelity and Gravity, who profeſſes and teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es this Truth, both in many other places, and eſpecially in his <hi>60th.</hi> Homily, of thoſe who unworthily receive the Sacred Myſteries, as alſo in his 41, and 45. Homilies upon S. <hi>John.</hi> For he ſays: <q>Let us obey and not contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict God, tho that which is ſpoken, ſeem to be contrary to <hi>our Reaſon</hi> and <hi>our very Eyes:</hi> for <hi>his Word</hi> is <hi>infallible, our Senſes</hi> are <hi>eaſily</hi> deceiv'd.</q> To theſe, exactly agrees what S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> the vigo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous defender of Catholic Faith, always taught. And firſt, expounding the Title of the 33. <hi>Pſalm,</hi> he writes: <q>To carry himſelf in his own hands, is to <hi>Man</hi> an impoſſible thing, and is proper to <hi>Chriſt alone:</hi> For <hi>He</hi> was carri'd in his <hi>own hands,</hi> when giving that Body of his, he ſaid, <hi>[This is my Body].</hi>
                     </q> And beſides, <hi>Cyril, Juſtin,</hi> and <hi>Irenaeus</hi> in his fourth Book upon S. <hi>John</hi> ſo plainly affirm the <hi>true Fleſh of Chriſt</hi> to be in this <hi>Sacrament,</hi> that <hi>his</hi> words cannot be rendred obſcure by any ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lacies or captious interpretations. But if the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors want any other Teſtimonies of the Fathers, it is eaſie to add <hi>more,</hi> as S. <hi>Dennys, Hilary, Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rom, Damaſcen,</hi> and innumerable others, The grave Sentences of whom concerning this matter, we may read collected and gather'd, together by the Labor and Induſtry of learn'd and pious Men. <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vus Auguſtinus in Pſ.</hi> 33. <hi>Conc.</hi> 1. <hi>a medio ad finera uſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan>. Cyril. l.</hi> 4. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 33. &amp; 14. &amp; <hi>l. c.</hi> 13. <hi>Juſt. Apolog.</hi> 2. <hi>ſub finem ad Antonium. l'ium. lren. l.</hi> 5.
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:63052:122"/> 
                     <hi>cont. haeret. c.</hi> &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 5. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 34. <hi>Dionyſ. Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſ. Hier. c.</hi> 3. <hi>Hilar. l.</hi> 8. <hi>de Trinit. Hierom Epiſt. ad Damaſum. Damaſc. l.</hi> 4. <hi>de Orthod. fid. c.</hi> 14. There remains <hi>another</hi> way, whereby we may find out the judgment of Holy Church in thoſe things which belong to Faith, to wit, the contrary Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin and Opinion being condemn'd.</p>
                  <p>And it is manifeſt that the <hi>Truth of the Body of Chriſt</hi> in the Holy Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> was <hi>ſo</hi> ſcatter'd and ſpread abroad through the <hi>whole Church,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVIII. The ſame further con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm'd by Decrees of Councils.</note> and willingly embrac'd by <hi>all the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful,</hi> that when <hi>Berengarius</hi> five hundred years ago preſum'd to <hi>deny</hi> it, and aſſerted, That there was only a <hi>Sign,</hi> he was forthwith condemn'd by the Sentence of <hi>all</hi> in the <hi>Council</hi> of <hi>Verceils,</hi> which by Authority of <hi>Leo</hi> IX. was conven'd, and himſelf <hi>retracted</hi> his Opinion, and condemn'd it with an <hi>Anathema.</hi> Who afterwards returning to the <hi>ſame impiety,</hi> was condemn'd in <hi>three other Councils, one</hi> at <hi>Tours,</hi> and <hi>two</hi> at <hi>Rome,</hi> whereof the one was call'd together by Pope <hi>Nicholas</hi> II. and the other by Pope <hi>Gregory</hi> VII. And afterwards the Faith of the <hi>ſame Truth</hi> was more fully declar'd and ſettl'd in the Councils of <hi>Florence</hi> and <hi>Trent.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If therefore the Paſtors ſhall diligently have explain'd theſe things (not to ſay any thing of thoſe,<note place="margin">XXIX. And by Reaſon.</note> who being <hi>blinded</hi> and <hi>harden'd</hi> in their Er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors, hate nothing more than the <hi>Light of Truth</hi>) they will be able to confirm the <hi>weak,</hi> and to af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect the Souls of the <hi>devout</hi> with the greateſt joy and delight: Eſpecially ſince the Faithful may not doubt, but that the Belief of this Perſwaſion is to be reckon'd among the other Articles of Faith.</p>
                  <p>For when they believe and confeſs God's <hi>Power</hi> to be <hi>ſupream</hi> over all things,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> they muſt needs be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve, that he <hi>wants not Power</hi> to effect <hi>this great Work</hi> which we admire and worſhip in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> 
                     <hi>when they believe the Catholic Church,</hi> it muſt needs follow that they believe alſo that this is the <hi>truth</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> as we have ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd it.</p>
                  <pb n="212" facs="tcp:63052:123" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <p>And indeed there can be no greater <hi>ſweetneſs</hi> and <hi>profit</hi> to the Faithful,<note place="margin">XXX How great the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches Digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty by reaſon of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> than to contemplate the <hi>dignity</hi> of this <hi>moſt profound Sacrament.</hi> For <hi>firſt,</hi> they perceive, how great the Perfection of the Law of the <hi>Goſpel</hi> is, which has the priviledge, to have that thing <hi>in Truth</hi> and <hi>Reality,</hi> which in the time of the <hi>Moſaical Law</hi> was only <hi>ſhadow'd</hi> by <hi>Signs</hi> and <hi>Figures.</hi> Wherefore it was divinely ſaid of S. <hi>Dennys,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">De Eccl. Hier. c. <hi>3</hi> p. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>That our Church is in the <hi>middle,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tween the <hi>Synagogue</hi> and the <hi>upper Jeruſalem,</hi> and participates of <hi>both.</hi>
                     </q> And indeed the Faithful can never ſufficiently admire the <hi>perfection</hi> of <hi>Holy Church,</hi> and the <hi>height</hi> of her <hi>Glory,</hi> ſeeing there ſeems to be but <hi>one</hi> ſtep or degree only betwixt <hi>her</hi> and the <hi>Bliſs of Heaven.</hi> For <hi>This</hi> we have common with thoſe in <hi>Heaven,</hi> that <hi>both of us have Chriſt</hi> God and Man <hi>preſent</hi> with us: But <hi>we</hi> are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low <hi>them</hi> this one ſtep, <hi>They</hi> being preſent <hi>there,</hi> enjoy the bleſſed <hi>Viſion:</hi> But <hi>We</hi> with a firm and conſtant <hi>Faith</hi> worſhip him, being <hi>preſent with us,</hi> but hiding himſelf far from the ſenſe of our Eyes, under the admirable cloathing of the <hi>Sacred My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries.</hi> Beſides, in this Sacrament the Faithful experience the moſt perfect <hi>Love</hi> of <hi>our Savior Chriſt:</hi> For it highly became his <hi>goodneſs,</hi> never to withdraw from us that Nature which he took of us, but, as much as may be, to be, and to be converſant among us: That at all times that might ſeem to be truly and properly ſaid;<note place="margin">Prov. 8.</note> 
                     <hi>My de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>light is to be with the Children of Men.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now in <hi>this</hi> place the Paſtors muſt explain,<note place="margin">XXXI. Whole Chriſt, as God and Man con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> not only that the <hi>true Body of Chriſt,</hi> and whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever belongs to the <hi>true Nature</hi> of a <hi>Body,</hi> as <hi>Bones</hi> and <hi>Sinews,</hi> but alſo that <hi>whole Chriſt</hi> is contain'd in this Sacrament. For they ought to teach, That <hi>Chriſt</hi> is the name of <hi>God-Man,</hi> to wit, of <hi>one Perſon,</hi> wherein the <hi>Divine</hi> and <hi>Human</hi> Nature are joyn'd together; how it conteins <hi>both Subſtances,</hi> and whatſoever are the <hi>conſequences</hi> of each Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, the <hi>Divinity,</hi> and the whole <hi>Human Nature,</hi> which conſiſts of <hi>all the parts</hi> of a <hi>Body</hi> and of <hi>Blood</hi> alſo; <hi>all which</hi> we muſt believe to be in the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi> For ſince in Heaven the <hi>whole Humanity</hi> is
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:63052:123"/> joyn'd to the <hi>Divinity</hi> in <hi>one perſon</hi> and Hypoſtaſis; it would be wicked but to imagine that the <hi>Body,</hi> which is in the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> is disjoyn'd from the <hi>ſame Divinity. Vide de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>multis in locis, Item Ambr. de iis qui myſt. init. c.</hi> 9. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 76. <hi>a.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>Where it will be neceſſary notwithſtanding,<note place="margin">XXXII. Whatſoever things are Chriſt's, are not all con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the Euchariſt after the ſame man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner.</note> that the Paſtors obſerve that all things are not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tein'd in this Sacrament <hi>after the ſame way,</hi> or with the <hi>ſame vertue.</hi> For there are <hi>ſome</hi> things which we ſay are in the Sacrament, by the <hi>ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue</hi> and <hi>Efficacy</hi> of <hi>Conſecration.</hi> For ſeeing thoſe <hi>Words</hi> effect what they ſignifie, Sacred Writers have bin us'd to ſay, That that <hi>Thing</hi> is in the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament,</hi> by vertue of the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> which is ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſs'd in the <hi>Form of Words:</hi> So if it ſhould hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen, that any thing ſhould be wholly disjoyn'd from the other things, <hi>That only</hi> is in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which the <hi>Form ſignifies,</hi> but the <hi>reſt</hi> they have taught <hi>not to be ſo.</hi> But there are <hi>ſome</hi> things contain'd in the Sacrament, becauſe they are <hi>joyn'd with the things,</hi> which are expreſs'd in the <hi>Form.</hi> For ſeeing that the <hi>Form,</hi> which is us'd at conſecrating the <hi>Bread,</hi> ſignifies the <hi>Lords Body,</hi> when it is ſaid, <hi>This is my Body, the very Body of Chriſt our Lord</hi> is in the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> by vertue of the <hi>Sacrament.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe his <hi>Body, Blood, Soul</hi> and <hi>Divinity</hi> are <hi>joyn'd together,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXIII. What things are in the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt by concomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tancy.</note> all theſe will be alſo in the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament,</hi> not indeed by vertue of the Conſecration, but as thoſe things which are joyn'd with his Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy. And theſe things are ſaid to be in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment by <hi>concomitancy:</hi> For which reaſon it is plain, that <hi>whole Christ</hi> is in the <hi>Sacrament.</hi> For if <hi>any two</hi> things are indeed <hi>knit together,</hi> where the <hi>One</hi> is, the <hi>other</hi> muſt needs be there alſo. It fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows therefore, that <hi>whole Chriſt</hi> is ſo far contein'd as well in the ſpecies of the <hi>Bread</hi> as of the <hi>Wine;</hi> that as not only the <hi>Body,</hi> but alſo the <hi>Blood,</hi> and <hi>whole Chriſt</hi> is truly in the ſpecies of the <hi>Bread:</hi> So on the contrary, not only the <hi>Blood</hi> but the <hi>Body</hi> alſo, and <hi>whole Chriſt</hi> is truly in the ſpecies of <hi>Wine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="214" facs="tcp:63052:124"/>
                  <p>Now tho all the Faithful ought to be fully and aſſuredly perſwaded of theſe things;<note place="margin">XXXIV. Why the Bread and Wine ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rately con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated.</note> Yet it was very fitly order'd, That <hi>two Conſecrations</hi> ſhould be <hi>ſeverally</hi> made. <hi>Firſt,</hi> That the <hi>Paſſion</hi> of our Lord, in which the <hi>Blood</hi> was divided from his <hi>Body,</hi> might more lively be <hi>repreſented;</hi> for which cauſe in the <hi>Conſecration</hi> we make a memorial that <hi>Chriſts Blood</hi> was <hi>pour'd out.</hi> And then it was moſt fit, that becauſe we are to uſe the <hi>Sacrament</hi> for the <hi>Nouriſhment</hi> of our <hi>Souls,</hi> it ſhould be appointed as <hi>Meat</hi> and <hi>Drink;</hi> of which <hi>two</hi> it is evident that the perfect nouriſhment of the Body does conſiſt.</p>
                  <p>Nor ought this to be paſs'd over,<note place="margin">XXXV. Whole Chriſt in every particle.</note> that <hi>whole Chriſt</hi> is contain'd, not only in <hi>either ſpecies,</hi> but in <hi>every particle</hi> of each ſpecies. For thus S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> writes, <q>All <hi>ſeverally</hi> receive Christ our Lord, and he is <hi>whole</hi> in the <hi>ſeveral parts,</hi> nor is he made the <hi>leſs</hi> by being diſtributed ſeverally to <hi>many:</hi> But he gives himſelf <hi>whole</hi> to <hi>all:</hi> But this may eaſily be gather'd from the Evangeliſts alſo.</q> 
                     <hi>Citatur Aug. de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c. ſingulis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For we are not to believe,<note place="margin">XXXVI. Many par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles of Bread not conſecrated ſeparately.</note> that the <hi>ſeveral Loaves</hi> of Bread were <hi>conſecrated</hi> by <hi>our Lord</hi> with the proper <hi>Form</hi> of words, but that <hi>all the Bread</hi> then us'd at the Sacred Myſteries, and enough to be diſtributed among the Apoſtles, was conſecrated <hi>together</hi> with the <hi>ſame Form:</hi> 'The ſame thing which appears to have bin done by the <hi>Chalice:</hi> For he ſaid:<note place="margin">Luc. 22.17</note> 
                     <hi>[Take and divide it among you.]</hi> What has hitherto bin explain'd, is intended, that the Paſtors may ſhew, that the <hi>true Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt</hi> is contain'd in the Sacrament of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now as to the Second thing propos'd,<note place="margin">XXXVII. After the Conſecrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on that the ſubſtance of the Bread and Wine remain not, prov'd. Firſt by Reaſon.</note> they ſhall teach alſo, that the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> remains <hi>not</hi> in the Sacrament <hi>after Conſecration.</hi> Now tho this deſervedly requires a very great admiration, yet it is neceſſarily joyn'd with that which before was ſhew'd.</p>
                  <p>For if <hi>after Conſecration</hi> there be the <hi>true Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> under the ſpecies of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> it is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together neceſſary, that ſeeing it was not there
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:63052:124"/> 
                     <hi>before,</hi> this be done either by <hi>change of place,</hi> by <hi>Creation,</hi> or by <hi>Converſion</hi> of another thing into it. But it is manifeſt that it cannot be, that the <hi>Body of Chriſt</hi> in the <hi>Sacrament</hi> be that which came out of <hi>one place</hi> into <hi>another:</hi> For ſo it would come to paſs that he muſt be <hi>abſent from Heaven;</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe nothing is <hi>mov'd,</hi> unleſs it <hi>leave the place</hi> from which it mov'd. But it is <hi>leſs credible</hi> that the <hi>Body of Chriſt</hi> is <hi>created,</hi> and this we cannot ſo much as conceive: It remains therefore, that in the <hi>Sacrament</hi> there is the <hi>Body of our Lord,</hi> and that the <hi>Bread</hi> is <hi>chang'd into it.</hi> Wherefore it muſt needs be, <hi>that no ſubſtance of Bread re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mains.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Being led by <hi>this Reaſon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Secondly by the decrees of Councils.</note> our Anceſtors and Forefathers in the great Council of <hi>Lateran,</hi> and that of <hi>Florence,</hi> by evident Decrees confirm'd the truth of this Article. But in the Council of <hi>Trent</hi> it was more <hi>fully</hi> defin'd thus: <q>If any one ſhall ſay, that in the Holy Sacrament of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt, there remains the Subſtance of Bread and Wine, together with the Body and Blood of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, let him be Anathema.</q> 
                     <hi>Lat. Con. c.</hi> 1. <hi>Flor. in Ep. Eugenii IV. data ad Arm. &amp; à Concilio approbata. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>Can.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>And it was eaſie to gather theſe things from teſtimonies of <hi>Scripture:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly by the Autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</note> Firſt that in the <hi>Inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> of this Sacrament the <hi>Lord himſelf</hi> ſaid: <hi>This is my Body:</hi> For this is the force of the word, <hi>[This]</hi> to ſhew <hi>all the Subſtance</hi> of the thing <hi>preſent;</hi> but if the Subſtance of the <hi>Bread</hi> remain'd, it would ſeem by no means to be truly ſaid,<note place="margin">Matt. 26.26. Mar. 14.2. Luc. 22.28. 1 Cor. 11.24. Joh. 6.61.</note> 
                     <hi>This is my Body.</hi> And then Christ our Lord in S. <hi>John</hi> ſays, <hi>Which I will give, is my Fleſh, for the Life of the World,</hi> to wit, calling the <hi>Bread, his Fleſh.</hi> And a little after he ſubjoyns: <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleſs you ſhall eat the Fleſh of the Son of Man, and drink his Blood, ye will not have Life in you.</hi> And again, <hi>My Fleſh is Meat indeed, and my Blood is Drink in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed.</hi> When therefore in ſo <hi>plain</hi> and <hi>clear words</hi> he call'd his <hi>Fleſh, Bread,</hi> and <hi>true Meat,</hi> and his <hi>Blood, true Drink:</hi> It might well ſeem ſufficient do have declar'd, That there remains <hi>no Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance</hi>
                     <pb n="216" facs="tcp:63052:125"/> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> in the <hi>Sacrament.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And that <hi>all the Holy Fathers,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Fourthly, by the Authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent of Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. <hi>Lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacr. c.</hi> 4. <hi>&amp;c.</hi> 5.</note> always <hi>agreed</hi> in this Doctrin, He that is ſo minded, may eaſily un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand. For thus writes S. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> 
                     <q>Thou ſaiſt perhaps my Bread is us'd: But that Bread is Bread before the words of the Sacraments: But when the Conſecration is added, <hi>of Bread</hi> it is made the <hi>Fleſh of Chriſt.</hi>
                     </q> Which that he might the better make appear, he thereupon brings divers <hi>examples</hi> and <hi>Similitudes.</hi> And elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where,<note place="margin">De Conſ. diſt. <hi>2.</hi> c. omnia.</note> interpreting thoſe words: <hi>[All things what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever the Lord pleas'd he has done in Heaven and in Earth].</hi> 
                     <q>For tho, ſays he, the <hi>Figure</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> be ſeen; yet <hi>after conſecration,</hi> nothing is to be believ'd to be there, but the <hi>Fleſh</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt.</hi>
                     </q> The <hi>ſame ſenſe</hi> St. <hi>Hilary</hi> has taught, and almoſt in the <hi>ſame words:</hi> 
                     <q>Altho <hi>outwardly Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine appear;</hi> yet there is <hi>truly</hi> the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of the Lord.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Hil. de Trin. l.</hi> 8. &amp; <hi>de Conſec. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 28.</p>
                  <p>But let the Paſtors admoniſh,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. Why after the Conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cration of of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt it is call'd Bread.</note> That in this place it is not to be wonder'd at, if even <hi>after Conſecration</hi> it be call'd <hi>Bread.</hi> For the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is us'd to be call'd by <hi>this name,</hi> both becauſe it has the ſpecies or <hi>Reſemblance</hi> of <hi>Bread,</hi> and alſo becauſe it ſtill retains the natural vertue of <hi>feed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> and <hi>nouriſhing the Body,</hi> which is proper to <hi>Bread.</hi> Now that it is the uſual manner of the <hi>Holy Scripture</hi> to call things, as they <hi>appear</hi> to be; that plainly ſhews, which is written in <hi>Geneſis,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 18.2. Act. 1.10.</note> 
                     <hi>That three Men appear'd to Abraham,</hi> which yet were <hi>truly</hi> three <hi>Angels.</hi> And thoſe <hi>Two</hi> that ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear'd to the Apoſtles at the Aſcenſion of Chriſt our Lord into Heaven, tho they were <hi>Angels,</hi> yet are they call'd <hi>Men. See D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 75. <hi>art.</hi> 3, &amp; 4.</p>
                  <p>The explication of this Article is altogether ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream <hi>difficult;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXIX. How cauti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly the Converſion which is in the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt is to be explain'd to the people.</note> but yet the Paſtors ſhall endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vor to inſtruct thoſe who are more skill'd in the the Contemplation of Divine Matters (for it may be fear'd that thoſe who are yet more weak, may be oppreſs'd with the Greatneſs of the thing) they ſhall endeavor, I ſay, to teach the <hi>Manner</hi>
                     <pb n="217" facs="tcp:63052:125"/> of this admirable <hi>Converſion;</hi> which is <hi>ſo</hi> done, that the <hi>whole Subſtance</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> by the divine power, is chang'd into the <hi>whole Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance</hi> of <hi>Chriſt's Body,</hi> and the <hi>whole Subſtance</hi> of the <hi>Wine</hi> into the <hi>whole Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Chriſt's Blood,</hi> and this without <hi>any change of our Lord.</hi> For <hi>Chriſt</hi> is <hi>neither begotten anew,</hi> nor <hi>chang'd,</hi> nor <hi>increaſes,</hi> but remains <hi>whole</hi> in his <hi>own Subſtance.</hi> Which My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery when St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> had declar'd,<note place="margin">D. Amb. lib. 4. de Sacr. c. 4.</note> 
                     <q>Thou ſeeſt, ſays he, how operative Chriſt's <hi>Word</hi> is. If therefore there be ſo great a power in the <hi>Word</hi> of the Lord Jeſus, that thoſe things <hi>began</hi> to be, which were not, to wit, the <hi>World;</hi> how much <hi>more operative</hi> is it to make thoſe things <hi>to be,</hi> which were <hi>before,</hi> and to <hi>change</hi> them into <hi>another</hi> thing?</q> According to which ſenſe, other very grave and antient Father have written:<note place="margin">Citatur de Conſec. diſt. <hi>2</hi> c. <hi>Nos Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem.</hi> Lib. <hi>4.</hi> de Orthod. fid. c. <hi>14.</hi>
                     </note> St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> thus: <q>We faithfully confeſs that <hi>before Conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> it is <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> which Nature has form'd; but <hi>after Conſecration</hi> it is the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt,</hi> which the Bleſſing has conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crated. <hi>Damaſcen:</hi> The <hi>Body</hi> according to <hi>Truth</hi> is join'd to the <hi>Divinity, that Body</hi> which came of the Holy Virgin: Not that <hi>that Body</hi> which he took, comes <hi>down</hi> from <hi>Heaven;</hi> but that this <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> are <hi>chang'd</hi> into the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>This admirable <hi>Change</hi> therefore is convenient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and properly call'd by the Catholic Church <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XL. This Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſion call'd Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> as the ſacred Council of <hi>Trent</hi> has taught. For as the <hi>Natural Generation,</hi> when the <hi>Form</hi> is chang'd in it, may rightly and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly be call'd a <hi>Transformation;</hi> ſo alſo, becauſe in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> the whole Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of <hi>One</hi> thing, paſſes into the whole ſubſtance of <hi>another</hi> thing, the word <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> was rightly and wiſely invented by our Forefathers. <hi>See Trid. ſeſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 4. &amp; <hi>de can.</hi> &amp; <hi>de Conſec. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>cap. Panis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Faithful are to be admoniſh'd,<note place="margin">LXI. We are not too narrow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire into Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation.</note> that tho' this be very often repeated by the Holy Fathers, yet that they enquire not too <hi>curiouſly</hi> by what means <hi>this Change</hi> is <hi>wrought;</hi> for neither <hi>can</hi> it be
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:63052:126"/> perceiv'd by <hi>us,</hi> neither have we <hi>any example</hi> of this matter in <hi>natural Changes,</hi> or in the very <hi>Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> of things. But whatſoever is here done, it is to be known by <hi>Faith:</hi> but <hi>how</hi> it is done, muſt not <hi>too curiouſly</hi> be ſearch'd into.</p>
                  <p>The Paſtors ought alſo to give them no leſs a Caution in explaining that Myſtery <hi>how</hi> the Body of Chritt our Lord is <hi>contain'd whole</hi> in the <hi>leaſt particle</hi> of Bread:<note place="margin">XLII. The whole Body of Chriſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the ſmalleſt particle.</note> for <hi>ſcarce ever</hi> are there <hi>any diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putations</hi> of this kind to be allow'd; but yet when <hi>Chriſtian Charity</hi> requires it, let them firſt of all remember, to fore-arm the minds of Faithful with <hi>this word:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luke <hi>1.37.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>There is no word impoſſible with God. Vide D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 76. <hi>Trid. ſeſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 5. <hi>&amp; can.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>Florentin. Decret. Eugenii.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>then</hi> let them teach,<note place="margin">XLIII. After what manner Chriſt is in the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> it is not in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment as in a <hi>Place;</hi> for <hi>Place</hi> belongs to thoſe things that have <hi>Magnitude.</hi> But we ſay not that <hi>Chriſt</hi> is in the <hi>Sacrament</hi> after <hi>that manner,</hi> as he is <hi>Great</hi> or <hi>Little,</hi> becauſe that belongs to <hi>Quantity,</hi> but as he is a <hi>Subſtance.</hi> For the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> is <hi>chang'd</hi> into the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> not in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Magnitude</hi> or <hi>Quantity.</hi> But no one doubts that a <hi>Subſtance</hi> is equally contain'd in a <hi>Little</hi> as in a <hi>Great</hi> ſpace. For it muſt needs be that the <hi>Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance</hi> of the <hi>Air,</hi> and its <hi>whole Nature,</hi> is the <hi>ſame</hi> in a <hi>little,</hi> as in a <hi>great part</hi> of the Air: ſo alſo the <hi>whole Nature</hi> of <hi>Water,</hi> is no leſs in a <hi>little Pitcher,</hi> than in a <hi>River.</hi> When <hi>the Lords Body</hi> ſucceeds the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of the <hi>Bread;</hi> we muſt confeſs that it is in the <hi>Sacrament</hi> juſt after the <hi>ſame manner,</hi> as the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Bread, before Conſecration.</hi> But to confeſs whether it be under a <hi>Great,</hi> or under a <hi>Little Quantity,</hi> is nothing at all to the pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe.</p>
                  <p>Now follows the <hi>Third</hi> thing which in this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament ſeems very great and wonderful,<note place="margin">XLIV. The Acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main in the Euchariſt without the Subject.</note> which after the other two being explain'd, muſt be ſuppos'd may be handl'd by the Paſtors with more <hi>Eaſe,</hi> to wit, that the ſpecies of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> in this <hi>Sacrament</hi> remain without any <hi>ſubject Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</hi> For ſeeing it was ſhew'd <hi>before,</hi> that the <hi>Lords Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> are <hi>truly</hi> in the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> ſo
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:63052:126"/> that there ſubſiſts no more any Subſtance at all of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine:</hi> becauſe thoſe <hi>Accidents</hi> cannot be <hi>inherent</hi> to the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt;</hi> it remains, that beyond all the <hi>order</hi> and courſe of <hi>Nature,</hi> they <hi>uphold themſelves</hi> without any other thing to ſuport them. This has bin the perpetual and conſtant <hi>Doctrin</hi> of the <hi>Church:</hi> which will be eaſie to confirm by the Authority of thoſe teſtimonies, by which it was <hi>before</hi> made evident, that there remains <hi>no Subſtance</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> or <hi>Wine</hi> in the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt, Vide de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c. Nos autem.</hi> &amp; <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretal. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>tit. de celeb. Miſſ: c. Cum Matt.</hi> &amp; <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 75 <hi>a.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>q.</hi> 77. <hi>a.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>But nothing is more ſuitable to the Devotion of the Faithful,<note place="margin">XLV. The Duty of the Faithful to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards the Euchariſt.</note> than paſſing by all more <hi>nice</hi> and <hi>ſubtil queſtions,</hi> that they adore and reverence the <hi>Majeſty</hi> of this admirable Sacrament. And then, that therein they embrace the ſupream <hi>Providence of God,</hi> that he has inſtituted theſe Holy Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries to be adminiſtred under the ſpecies of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For ſince it is the moſt <hi>horrid</hi> thing in the world to the <hi>Nature of Man</hi> to be fed with <hi>Man's Fleſh,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XLVI. Why under the ſpecies of Bread and Wine the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt was inſtituted.</note> or to drink his <hi>Blood;</hi> he moſt wiſely order'd it, that his moſt Holy <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> ſhould be adminiſter'd to us under the ſpecies of <hi>thoſe things,</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> I ſay, by whoſe <hi>common</hi> and <hi>daily uſe</hi> and <hi>nouriſhment</hi> we are moſtly <hi>delighted.</hi> And there are adjoin'd theſe <hi>two Conveniencies;</hi> whereof the <hi>firſt</hi> is, that we are freed from the <hi>reproach of Infidels,</hi> which we could not eaſily have avoided, if we ſhould be ſeen to eat our Lord under his <hi>own ſpecies.</hi> The <hi>other</hi> is, that while we thus take the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of the Lord</hi> in <hi>ſuch</hi> a manner as notwithſtanding, what is <hi>truly</hi> done cannot be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd by the ſenſes, this avails very much to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe <hi>Faith</hi> in our <hi>Souls,</hi> which verily, as <hi>Gregories</hi> known ſentence is, <q>Faith has no Merit, where Human Reaſon gives the Experiment.</q>
                     <note place="margin">Hom. 26. ſuper Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelia.</note> 
                     <hi>Vide Cyril. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 22. <hi>Cypr. de Coena Domini. Ambr. de Sacram. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 4. <hi>Aug. Tract.</hi> 27. <hi>in Joan. D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 74. <hi>a.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>q.</hi> 75. <hi>a.</hi> 1. But theſe things which have hitherto been expounded, are
<pb n="220" facs="tcp:63052:127"/> 
                     <hi>not</hi> to be explain'd without <hi>great caution</hi> us'd, accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the <hi>Capacity</hi> of the <hi>Hearers,</hi> and the <hi>Neceſſity</hi> of <hi>Times.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But thoſe things which may be ſaid concerning the <hi>Influence</hi> and <hi>Fruits</hi> of this admirable <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XLVII. The Vertue and innume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantages of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> we muſt know that there is no ſort of the Faithful, to whom the Knowledge of theſe things <hi>belongs not,</hi> and to whom it ought not to ſeem very <hi>neceſſary.</hi> Now that the Faithful may underſtand the <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>tility</hi> of the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> for this cauſe chiefly, thoſe things which are with ſo many words diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cours'd concerning this Sacrament, are to be known. But becauſe the immenſe <hi>Advantages</hi> and <hi>Fruits</hi> thereof can <hi>never</hi> by <hi>Words</hi> be expreſs'd, there may <hi>One</hi> or <hi>Two Points</hi> be handl'd by the Paſtors, to ſhew what a <hi>plenty</hi> and <hi>abundance</hi> of <hi>all good</hi> things are included in theſe <hi>Myſteries. Vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>can.</hi> 5. <hi>Iren. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 14. <hi>Cyril. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 11. &amp; 14. <hi>Chryſ. hom.</hi> 45. <hi>in Joan. D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 79.</p>
                  <p>And this <hi>in part</hi> they will thus perform,<note place="margin">XLVIII. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt the Fountain of all the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments.</note> if the <hi>vertue</hi> and <hi>nature</hi> of <hi>all the Sacraments</hi> being laid open, they compare the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> to the <hi>Fountain,</hi> and the <hi>other Sacraments</hi> to the ſmaller <hi>ſtreams;</hi> for we muſt <hi>needs</hi> call it, and that <hi>truly,</hi> the <hi>Fountain</hi> of <hi>all Graces:</hi> becauſe after an admirable manner it contains in it the very <hi>Fountain</hi> of <hi>Heavenly Gifts</hi> and Endowments, and the <hi>Author</hi> of <hi>all the Sacraments Chriſt our Lord:</hi> from <hi>which,</hi> as from the <hi>Fountain,</hi> is deriv'd or drawn to the <hi>other Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments,</hi> whatſoever <hi>Goodneſs</hi> or <hi>Perfection</hi> they have. From hence therefore, the moſt ample endowments of <hi>Divine Grace,</hi> which are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow'd on us in <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> may eaſily be col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lected.</p>
                  <p>It may ſeem profitable alſo to conſider well the <hi>Nature</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XLIX. What Food is to the Body, that the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt is to the Spirit.</note> which are the <hi>Symbols</hi> of this Sacrament. For ſee of <hi>what <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> is to the <hi>Body,</hi> of the <hi>ſame,</hi> but in a <hi>far better</hi> and <hi>more perfect</hi> manner is the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> to the <hi>Health</hi> and <hi>Delight</hi> of the <hi>Soul.</hi> For neither is This <hi>Sacrament</hi> chang'd into <hi>our ſubſtance,</hi> as the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> is; but after a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:63052:127"/> ſort it changes <hi>us</hi> into <hi>its own Nature:</hi> So that rightly may that of St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> be transferr'd hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther:<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>7.</hi> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſ. <hi>c.</hi> 10.</note> 
                     <q>I am the Meat of <hi>Great</hi> ones, grow <hi>great,</hi> and <hi>thou</hi> ſhalt eat me: nor ſhalt thou change <hi>me</hi> into <hi>thee,</hi> as thou doſt thy <hi>Bodily meat,</hi> but <hi>thou</hi> ſhalt be chang'd <hi>into me.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Vide Ambr. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 4. &amp; <hi>Chryſ. hom.</hi> 45. <hi>in Joan.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if <hi>Grace and Truth came by Jeſus Christ,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">L. Grace flows into the Soul thro the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt. Joh. 6.56, 57.</note> it muſt need flow into thy Soul, when thou tak'ſt him purely and holily, who ſaid of himſelf: <hi>He that eats my Fleſh and drinks my Blood, dwells in me, and I in him,</hi> for thoſe who being affected with the ſtudy of Piety and Religion, take this Sacrament, no one ought to doubt, but that they ſo take into themſelves the <hi>Son of God,</hi> as that they are grafted into <hi>his Body</hi> as <hi>living Members:</hi> for it is written: <hi>He that eats me, even he ſhall live by reaſon of me.</hi> And:<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>4.</hi> in Joan. c. <hi>12.14.</hi> &amp; E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. ad Neſter. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>The Bread which I will give, is my Fleſh, for the life of the World.</hi> Which place <hi>Cyril</hi> inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preting, ſays, "The Word of God uniting him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf to his own Fleſh, made it quickning. It therefore became him after a wonderful manner to be united to <hi>our Bodies</hi> thro <hi>his</hi> ſacred <hi>Fleſh</hi> and precious <hi>Blood,</hi> which we have receiv'd in the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> by his quickning or <hi>enlivening Bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But foraſmuch as it is ſaid,<note place="margin">I.I. When the Euchariſt does not profit.</note> that <hi>Grace</hi> is given in the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> the Paſtors ought to admoniſh, that it is not <hi>ſo</hi> to be underſtood, as tho' it were not <hi>neceſſary</hi> that he who will indeed profitably re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> ſhould not <hi>before</hi> obtain Grace. For it is manifeſt, that as <hi>natural Food</hi> does nothing at all profit a <hi>dead Body;</hi> ſo alſo the <hi>ſacred Myſteries</hi> profit not <hi>that</hi> Soul which lives not in Spirit.</p>
                  <p>And therefore they have the <hi>ſpecies</hi> or <hi>ſhew</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> to ſignifie, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that they were inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted indeed, not to call a <hi>dead Soul</hi> to <hi>Life again,</hi> but to <hi>preſerve Life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But this is therefore ſpoken,<note place="margin">LII. By the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt is given the firſt Grace, and why.</note> becauſe even the <hi>Firſt Grace</hi> (which <hi>All</hi> ought to have, before they preſume to receive the ſacred <hi>Euchariſt</hi> in their
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:63052:128"/> mouth, <hi>leſt they eat and drink judgment to themſelves</hi>) is not given to <hi>any,</hi> except in <hi>Wiſh</hi> and <hi>Deſire</hi> they receive this very Sacrament. For <hi>This</hi> is the <hi>End</hi> of <hi>all the Sacraments,</hi> and the <hi>Symbol</hi> of <hi>Eccleſiaſtical <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> and <hi>Conjunction:</hi> neither can any one <hi>out of the Church</hi> obtain Grace.</p>
                  <p>And then, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> becauſe the <hi>Body</hi> is not only <hi>ſerv'd</hi> by <hi>Natural Food,</hi> but alſo <hi>increas'd,</hi> and the <hi>Taſte</hi> daily receives <hi>new pleaſure</hi> and ſweetneſs from it; ſo alſo the Meat of the <hi>ſacred Euchariſt</hi> does not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>keep the Soul alive;</hi> but it alſo adds <hi>ſtrength</hi> to it, and cauſes that the Spirit be more and more mov'd with the <hi>Delight</hi> of divine things:<note place="margin">Sap. <hi>16.20.</hi>
                     </note> for this cauſe it is, that <hi>Grace</hi> is rightly and moſt truly ſaid to be given in <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> for it may well be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd to <hi>Manna,</hi> wherein <hi>every ſweetneſs</hi> of Taſte was perceiv'd.</p>
                  <p>Now that in the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> are remitted and pardon'd the <hi>leſſer ſins,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LIII. Leſſer ſins remitted thro the Euchariſt.</note> which are commonly call'd <hi>Venial,</hi> there's no one ought to doubt; for what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever the Soul has loſt by the <hi>heat of deſire,</hi> while ſhe committed ſome <hi>ſmall offence</hi> in ſome <hi>light mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,</hi> all <hi>That</hi> the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> reſtores, wiping away all thoſe <hi>leſſer faults:</hi> even as (for there ſeems no reaſon why we may not make uſe of the common ſimilitude) that which is daily <hi>loſt</hi> and decays by the force of the innate Heat, we feel to be <hi>refreſh'd</hi> and <hi>renew'd,</hi> by little and little, by natural <hi>Suſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance.</hi> Wherefore rightly was it ſaid by St. <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe</hi> concerning this heavenly Sacrament.<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>4.</hi> de ſac. c. <hi>6.</hi> &amp; lib. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>This daily <hi>Bread</hi> is taken for a <hi>Remedy</hi> of our daily <hi>Infirmity.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Innocent.</hi> 111. <hi>lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Myſt. Miſſ. c.</hi> 44. <hi>Cyril. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 17. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 36. <hi>Inter opera D. Bernardi habetur cujuſdam Sermo Domini qui in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipit,</hi> Panem Angelorum, &amp; <hi>ſingularis eſt de Euch. vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deatur</hi> &amp; <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 79.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Mark well.</note>But this is to be underſtood of <hi>thoſe</hi> ſins with the <hi>Senſe</hi> and <hi>Pleaſure</hi> whereof the Soul is not <hi>much</hi> mov'd.</p>
                  <p>There is moreover ſuch <hi>Vertue</hi> in the <hi>ſacred Myſteries,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LIV. The Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt ſtrengthens againſt harms.</note> that it keeps us pure and clean from <hi>ſin</hi> and ſafe from the <hi>violence</hi> of <hi>Temptations,</hi> and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pares our Soul as it were with a heavenly Medicine
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:63052:128"/> or Antidote, that it be not <hi>eaſily infected,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Aug. Tract. <hi>26.</hi> in Joan. l. <hi>1.</hi> op. <hi>2.</hi> ad Cornel.</note> or hurt with the Poyſon of any <hi>deadly Contagion</hi> or Diſeaſe. And for <hi>this</hi> Cauſe alſo, as S. <hi>Cyprian</hi> teſtifies, when in old times the Faithful were hal'd away by the Rabble to <hi>ſlaughter</hi> and <hi>Torments</hi> for the Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the name of Chriſt, leſt haply they being overcome with the bitterneſs of their Pains, ſhould faint in the Sacred Combat, it was an old cuſtom in the Catholic Church for the Biſhops to give them the <hi>Sacrament of the Body and Blood of the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And it alſo <hi>reſtrains</hi> and <hi>ſuppreſſes</hi> the <hi>Luſt of the Fleſh.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LV. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrains Luſt.</note> For while it more and more inflames our Souls with the <hi>Fire</hi> of <hi>Charity,</hi> it muſt needs quench the <hi>Heat of Concupiſcence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">LVI. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt clears the way to eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Glory. Joh. 6.53.</note> That we may comprehend <hi>all the Advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tages</hi> and <hi>Benefits</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament</hi> in <hi>one</hi> word. The Sacred <hi>Euchariſt</hi> has a mighty force to gain <hi>eternal Glory;</hi> for it is written: <hi>He that eats my Fleſh and drinks my Blood, has eternal Life, and I will raiſe him up at the laſt day. Vide Chryſ. de Sacerdo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio dialogo.</hi> 6. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 3. <hi>p. q.</hi> 79. <hi>art.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>By the Grace of <hi>this Sacrament</hi> alſo, the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, while they live here in this World, enjoy the higheſt <hi>Peace</hi> and <hi>Tranquility of Conſcience:</hi> And then by the vertue hereof, being <hi>ſtrengthen'd,</hi> even as <hi>Elias</hi> was,<note place="margin">3 Reg. 19.8.</note> who in the ſtrength of his Cakes bak'd on the Aſhes, walk'd as far as to <hi>Horeb,</hi> the Mount of God; when the time ſhall come for them to paſs out of <hi>this Life,</hi> they ſhall aſcend to <hi>eternal Glory</hi> and <hi>Bliſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>All theſe things will be very largely explain'd by the Paſtors, if they will but handle the ſixth Chapter of S. <hi>John,</hi> wherein are laid open the <hi>ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifold Effects</hi> of this <hi>Sacrament,</hi> or running through the admirable works of Chriſt our Lord, ſhall ſhew, ſince we rightly and deſervedly account them bleſs'd who receiv'd him into their <hi>Houſes</hi> while he liv'd in this <hi>mortal life,</hi> or who by the very <hi>Touch</hi> only of his <hi>Garment,</hi> or of his Sleve, recover'd Health, that we are much <hi>more happy</hi> and bleſs'd, into whoſe <hi>Souls</hi> he diſdains not to enter, cloath'd now with <hi>immortal Glory,</hi> to heal <hi>all</hi> their <hi>Wounds,</hi>
                     <pb n="224" facs="tcp:63052:129"/> to adorn them with the moſt <hi>excellent endowments,</hi> and to unite them to <hi>himſelf.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But it muſt be taught by <hi>Whom</hi> theſe mighty Fruits of the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LVII. A threefold way of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving the Euchariſt. <hi>De Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 46. <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 8.</note> now mention'd, may be <hi>perceiv'd:</hi> Nor is there <hi>One only way of Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating,</hi> that the Faithful may learn to emulate the <hi>better</hi> Gifts: Rightly therefore, and wiſely have our Anceſtors, as we read in the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> diſtinguiſh'd three ways of taking this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
                  <p>For <hi>ſome</hi> receive the Sacrament only,<note place="margin">Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tally.</note> as thoſe ſinners who are not affraid to take the ſacred Myſteries with an <hi>impure Mouth</hi> and <hi>Heart;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11.19.</note> 
                     <hi>who,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>Do eat and drink the Lords Body unworthily.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Aug. in Joan. tract. <hi>16.</hi> &amp; contra Dom. l. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>8.</hi>
                     </note> Of theſe S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> writes thus. <q>He that abides not in Chriſt, and in whom Chriſt abides not, without all doubt he eats not <hi>Chriſt's Fleſh,</hi> altho carnally and viſibly he preſs with his Teeth the Sacrament of his Fleſh and Blood.</q> Thoſe therefore that being <hi>thus affected,</hi> receive the Sacred Myſteries, not only hereby receive <hi>no fruit,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11.19.</note> but, as the Apoſtle himſelf teſtifies, <hi>they eat and drink judgment to themſelves.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But others are ſaid to receive the Euchariſt <hi>Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritually</hi> only,<note place="margin">Spiritually. Gal. 5.6.</note> and they are thoſe who being kindl'd with a lively Faith, which works by Love, eat that heavenly Bread in <hi>deſire</hi> and <hi>wiſh,</hi> which is offer'd them; from whence, tho they get not <hi>all</hi> the Fruits of the Euchariſt, yet without doubt they have thoſe which are <hi>very great.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Laſtly,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tally and Spiritually.</note> there are <hi>ſome</hi> who receive the Sacred Euchariſt both <hi>Sacramentally</hi> and <hi>Spiritually:</hi> who when, according to the Apoſtles Doctrine, they ſhall firſt have prov'd themſelves, and being adorn'd with the wedding Garment, come to this Divine Table, receive moſt <hi>plentiful Fruits</hi> from the Euchariſt, as we ſaid before.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is plain, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> That <hi>they</hi> bereave them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves of the greateſt <hi>celeſtial Good</hi> things, who when they <hi>may</hi> come prepar'd even to take the Sacrament of the Lords Body, think it enough to receive the Sacred Communion <hi>ſpiritually only.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="225" facs="tcp:63052:129"/>
                  <p>And now it muſt be taught how the <hi>Souls</hi> of the Faithful ought to be <hi>prepar'd,</hi> before they come to the <hi>Sacramental receiving</hi> of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LVIII. Who come to the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt ought to be prepar'd, and why. Firſt. John 13.5.</note> that it may appear that <hi>that prepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> is very neceſſary, the <hi>Example</hi> of our <hi>Savior</hi> ought to be propos'd. For <hi>before</hi> he gave his <hi>Apoſtles</hi> the Sacraments of his <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood,</hi> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho they were <hi>already</hi> clean, he <hi>waſh'd their Feet,</hi> that he might declare that <hi>all</hi> diligence is to be us'd, that there be <hi>nothing</hi> wanting to us, to the <hi>higheſt integrity</hi> and <hi>innocence</hi> of Soul, when we go about to receive theſe <hi>ſacred Myſteries.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>then</hi> the Faithful may underſtand,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> that if any one receive the Euchariſt with a <hi>Soul</hi> well <hi>diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd</hi> and <hi>prepar'd,</hi> he is adorn'd with the moſt ample endowments of <hi>celeſtial Grace:</hi> So on the contrary, if he receive it <hi>unprepar'd,</hi> he not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly receives <hi>no advantage</hi> thereby, but alſo he takes exceeding great <hi>damage</hi> and <hi>hurt.</hi> For this is proper to the <hi>beſt</hi> and <hi>most wholeſome</hi> things, that if we uſe them in <hi>ſeaſon,</hi> they mightily <hi>pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit us,</hi> but if we uſe them in a <hi>wrong</hi> ſeaſon, they <hi>hurt</hi> and <hi>deſtroy us.</hi> Wherefore it is not to be wonder'd at, that thoſe mighty and <hi>tranſcendent Gifts</hi> of God, when they are receiv'd by a Soul, <hi>well diſpos'd,</hi> are very <hi>helpful</hi> to us to get the <hi>Glory</hi> of <hi>Heaven,</hi> but when we offer to receive them <hi>unworthily,</hi> they bring <hi>eternal Death.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This is prov'd from an Example of the <hi>Ark of the Lord:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">An example</note> For the <hi>Ark</hi> of the <hi>Covenant,</hi> than which the People of <hi>Iſrael</hi> had <hi>nothing more excellent,</hi> to whom alſo by <hi>it</hi> the Lord gave very <hi>great</hi> and <hi>innu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merable Benefits,</hi> and yet it carri'd with it <hi>calamity</hi> joyn'd with eternal <hi>reproach:</hi> So alſo to thoſe who having by the <hi>Mouth</hi> receiv'd, and ſo let fall into a <hi>well affected</hi> Stomach, they <hi>nouriſh</hi> and ſuſtain the <hi>Body,</hi> but to thoſe who uſe to pour them into a <hi>Stomach</hi> full of <hi>vicious humors,</hi> they cauſe grievous <hi>diſeaſes. De praeparatione ad Euch. requiſita, vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13. <hi>c.</hi> 7. <hi>&amp; can.</hi> 11. <hi>Baſil. q.</hi> 172. <hi>regul. hrev. &amp; Serm.</hi> 2. <hi>de Bapt. Cypr. toto fere lib. de Lapſit, agendo de Poenit. Aug. Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>de Temp. Chryſ. hom.</hi> 44, 45, 46. <hi>in Joan. &amp; in Matt. hom.</hi> 83.</p>
                  <pb n="226" facs="tcp:63052:130"/>
                  <p>Let the Faithful therefore uſe this <hi>Firſt Prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LIX. Preparati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the Soul to the Euchariſt. The Firſt.</note> To <hi>diſcern Table from Table,</hi> This <hi>Sacred</hi> Table, from other <hi>profane</hi> Tables, This <hi>Bread of Heaven</hi> from <hi>Common-bread.</hi> And this is done, when we certainly believe that the <hi>true Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of our Lord is <hi>preſent,</hi> whom the <hi>Angels</hi> adore in Heaven, at whoſe Nod the Pillars of Heaven tremble and ſhake for fear,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 11.19.</note> of whoſe Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry the Heaven and Earth is full. This is <hi>to diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence the Lords Body,</hi> which the Apoſtle admoniſhes us to do: the <hi>greatneſs</hi> of which Myſtery notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, we muſt <hi>reverence</hi> rather than <hi>curiouſly ſearch</hi> into the Truth of it in <hi>ſubtle Diſputati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But <hi>another Preparation</hi> exceeding neceſſary is,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> that every one <hi>examin himſelf, whether he have peace with others,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matt. 5.24.</note> whether he love his Neighbor <hi>truly</hi> and <hi>with all his Soul. If therefore thou offer thy Gift at the Altar, and there ſhalt remember that thy Brother has any thing againſt thee, leave there thy Gift before the Altar, and go thy way, firſt be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>concil'd to thy Brother, and then come and offer thy Gift.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>then</hi> we ought diligently <hi>to ſearch our Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The third.</note> leſt haply we may be polluted with any <hi>deadly ſin,</hi> for which it is neceſſary to do <hi>Penance,</hi> that firſt by the Medicine of <hi>Contrition</hi> and <hi>Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> it might be <hi>done away:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>13.</hi> can. <hi>21.</hi>
                     </note> For it has bin defin'd by the Holy Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> That no one may receceive the <hi>Sacred Euchariſt,</hi> whom the Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of any <hi>mortal</hi> ſin pricks, if a Prieſt is to be had, before he ſhall have purg'd himſelf by <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramental Confeſſion;</hi> no, not tho he ſeem to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf to be <hi>contrite. Chryſ. hom.</hi> 30. <hi>in Geneſ.</hi> &amp; 20. <hi>in Mat. Cypr. in lib. de Lapſis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Fourthly,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> Let us think with our ſelves, <hi>how un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy we are</hi> that the Lord ſhould beſtow on us <hi>this divine Benefit.</hi> Wherefore let us ſay from <hi>our Hearts</hi> that of the <hi>Centurion;</hi> of whom our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior himſelf teſtifies,<note place="margin">Matt. 8.10.</note> 
                     <hi>That he found not ſo great Faith, no not in Iſrael: Lord I am not worthy that thou ſhouldſt enter under my roof.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="227" facs="tcp:63052:130"/>
                  <p>Let us alſo <hi>examine our ſelves,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Fifth. Joh. 21.15.</note> whether we can <hi>truly</hi> take up that of <hi>S. Peter to our ſelves: Lord thou knoweſt that I love thee.</hi> For we muſt remember, that he that ſat down at the Lords Feaſt without a Wedding-Garment, was caſt into Priſon, and condemn'd to eternal Puniſhment.</p>
                  <p>Nor is there need of the <hi>Souls</hi> preparation <hi>only,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LX. The Prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations of the <hi>Body</hi> for the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> but of the <hi>Bodie's</hi> alſo: For we ought to come Faſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to that Sacred Table; ſo that at leaſt from the <hi>mid-night</hi> of the <hi>day before,</hi> even to that very point of Time, wherein we <hi>receive</hi> the Euchariſt, we ſhould not either <hi>eat</hi> or <hi>drink</hi> any thing at all. <hi>See Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 118. <hi>c.</hi> 6. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>ad in quiſit. Janu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>arii, c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>And the Dignity of this Sacrament requires,<note place="margin">LXI. 1 Reg. 21.5.</note> that marri'd people abſtain from <hi>mutual embraces</hi> for ſome days, being admoniſh'd by <hi>Davids</hi> Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample, who when he was to receive ſome <hi>Show-Bread</hi> of the Prieſt, profeſs'd that he kept himſelf and his Servants <hi>clean</hi> from the communication of <hi>their Wives</hi> for thoſe <hi>three days.</hi> Theſe are in a manner the things the Faithful are to obſerve, to <hi>prepare</hi> themſelves before hand <hi>profitably to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive</hi> the <hi>Sacred Myſteries:</hi> For the <hi>reſt</hi> which may ſeem fit to be taken care for in this matter, may eaſily be reduc'd to theſe very Heads.</p>
                  <p>But leſt any grow more <hi>ſluggiſh</hi> or <hi>backward</hi> to the receiving <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> bacauſe they think it a very <hi>weighty</hi> and <hi>hard matter</hi> to make ſo <hi>great</hi> a <hi>Preparation;</hi> The Faithful are often to be admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd, That the <hi>Law</hi> obliges <hi>all</hi> to receive the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Euchariſt. Beſides it has been decreed by <hi>the Church,</hi> that he that will not at <hi>leaſt once every year</hi> communicate at <hi>Eaſter,</hi> ſhall be driven away from the <hi>Church. Concil. Lateran. c.</hi> 28. &amp; <hi>habetur l.</hi> 5. <hi>decretal. tit. de Poenis.</hi> &amp; <hi>remiſſ. c. Omnis utriuſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ſexus. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 13.9.</p>
                  <p>Neither let the Faithful think that <hi>this</hi> is <hi>enough,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXIII. The Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to be exhorted to the <hi>frequent</hi> uſe of the Euchariſt.</note> that obeying the authority of <hi>this Decree,</hi> they only <hi>once a year</hi> receive the <hi>Lords Body,</hi> but let them know, that they ought <hi>oftner</hi> to receive the Communion of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> But whether it be more expedient ſo to do <hi>every Month,</hi> or every
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:63052:131"/> 
                     <hi>Week</hi> or every <hi>Day,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Aug.</note> there can be no certain <hi>Rule</hi> preſcrib'd for <hi>all.</hi> But yet this is S. <hi>Auſtins</hi> moſt ſure Rule: <q>
                        <hi>So live,</hi> that thou mayſt receive <hi>every Day.</hi>
                     </q> Wherefore the Curats ſhall be rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to exhort the Faithful diligently, that as they think it neceſſary to afford nouriſhment to their <hi>Bodies every Day;</hi> ſo alſo that they caſt not off the care of feeding and nouriſhing their <hi>Soul every day</hi> with the <hi>Sacrament:</hi> for it is plain that the <hi>Soul</hi> no leſs wants her <hi>Spiritual Meat,</hi> than the <hi>Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy</hi> her <hi>natural Food.</hi> And it will be extreamly profitable in this place to repeat thoſe exceeding great and <hi>divine Benefits,</hi> which, as was before ſhew'd, we obtain by <hi>Sacramental Communion</hi> of the <hi>Euchariſt:</hi> And this <hi>figure</hi> alſo ſhall be added, that <hi>every day</hi> the Iſraelites ought to refreſh the <hi>ſtrength</hi> of their <hi>Bodies</hi> with <hi>Manna:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 16.</note> And alſo the authorities of the <hi>Holy Fathers,</hi> which greatly commended the frequent receiving of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Neither was it the Opinion of that <hi>one on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Holy Father,</hi> S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> "Thou <hi>daily ſinneſt, daily receive;</hi> but whoſoever diligently obſerves, will eaſily find that the ſame was the ſenſe of <hi>all the Fathers</hi> that have written of this matter. <hi>To frequent Communion do exhort, Aug. de verb. Dom. ſerm.</hi> 28. <hi>ſed hic ſerm. cum non ſit. Aug. ſed Ambr. l.</hi> 5. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 4. <hi>rejectus eſt in apendicem tomi</hi> 10. <hi>Item vide eund. Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 118. <hi>c.</hi> 3. <hi>Item Ignat. ad Epheſ. ſatis ante fin. Baſil. Epiſt. ad Caeſar. patr. Ambr. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Chryſ. hom.</hi> 61. <hi>ad pop. An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioch. Cypr. de Orat. Domin. ad haec verba,</hi> Panem noſtrum quotid. <hi>Hieron. Epiſt.</hi> 28. <hi>ad Lucin. verſ. finem. Cyril. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>in Joan. c.</hi> 34. <hi>de conſec. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>per multa capita hac de re.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And in <hi>former daies</hi> there was a time when the Faithful <hi>daily</hi> receiv'd the Euchariſt,<note place="margin">LXIV. Antiently the Faithful communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated <hi>every day.</hi> Act. 2.42.</note> as we under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand from the Acts of the Apoſtles: For <hi>all</hi> who then profeſs'd the Chriſtian Faith, did ſo burn with true Chriſtian Charity, that when without intermiſſion they were at leiſure for Prayers and other duties of Piety or Devotion, they were al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways found ready prepar'd <hi>daily to receive the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Myſteries of the Lords Body.</hi> The moſt holy
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:63052:131"/> Martyr and Pope <hi>Anacletus</hi> in ſome meaſure <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>new'd this:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">De conſec. diſt. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi> c. <hi>1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> For he commanded, <q>That the <hi>Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters</hi> who perform'd <hi>Maſſe,</hi> ſhould <hi>communicate:</hi> Which thing he affirm'd to have bin ordain'd <hi>by the Apoſtles.</hi>
                     </q> And it was a long while a Cuſtom in the Church, that the Prieſt, as ſoon as the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice was ended, when he took the Euchariſt, turning to the people that were preſent, invited the Faithful to the Sacred Table in theſe words: "Come, Brethren, to the Communion. Then thoſe that were <hi>prepar'd,</hi> took the Sacred Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries with the moſt profound Devotion. <hi>Of daily Communion, See Dionyſ. de Eccleſ. Hierar. c.</hi> 3. <hi>parte</hi> 2. <hi>Hieron. Epiſt.</hi> 28. <hi>ad Lucin. Greg. l.</hi> 2. <hi>dialog. c.</hi> 23. <hi>Item lib. de Eccleſiaſt. dogmat. c.</hi> 53. &amp; <hi>citatur de de conſec. dist.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 23.</p>
                  <p>But when Charity and Devotion grew ſo <hi>cold,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXV. <hi>Thrice a year</hi> antiently, appointed to communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate.</note> that the Faithful <hi>very rarely</hi> came to the Commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, is was decreed by Pope <hi>Fabian,</hi> That <hi>all</hi> ſhould receive the Euchariſt <hi>thrice every year,</hi> at the <hi>Nativity</hi> of our Lord, at <hi>Eaſter,</hi> and at <hi>Whit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuntide;</hi> and the ſame thing was afterwards con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm'd by <hi>many Councils,</hi> and eſpecially by the <hi>Firſt</hi> Council of <hi>Agath. Fabiani decretum habes de Concer. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 16. &amp; <hi>ibid. citatur Concil. Agathem. ſec.</hi> 18. <hi>c. Saeculares.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But when the matter grew to that paſs,<note place="margin">LXVI. When com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate <hi>once a year.</hi>
                     </note> that <hi>that</hi> holy and wholeſome <hi>precept</hi> was not obſerv'd; but the <hi>Communion</hi> of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> was put off for <hi>many years together</hi> it was decreed in the Council of <hi>Lateran,</hi> That all the Faithful ſhould <hi>once a year at leaſt</hi> receive the Sacred Body of the Lord: But thoſe who neglected to do ſo, were forbid to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter into the Church. <hi>Citatur. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>decret. tit. de Poenit.</hi> &amp; <hi>remiſſ. bap. Omnis utriuſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ſexus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now altho <hi>this Law,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXVII. Before the uſe of <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi> none may com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate.</note> eſtabliſh'd by the Authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of <hi>God</hi> and his <hi>Church,</hi> belong to <hi>all</hi> the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful: Yet it muſt be taught that <hi>they are excepted,</hi> who by reaſon of the <hi>tenderneſs of Age</hi> have not yet the uſe of <hi>Reaſon;</hi> for theſe know not how to make a <hi>difference</hi> betwixt the Sacred <hi>Euchariſt</hi> and Prophane and <hi>common Bread.</hi> Nor can they bring that <hi>devotion of Heart</hi> and Religion to the receiving
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:63052:132"/> thereof as is <hi>fit,</hi> and it alſo ſeems very <hi>diſagreeable</hi> to the <hi>Inſtitution</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> our Lord,<note place="margin">Mat. 26.26.</note> for he ſays, <hi>Take and Eat,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXVIII. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt antient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly given to <hi>Infants.</hi>
                     </note> but it is manifeſt enough that <hi>Infants</hi> are not capable to take and eat.</p>
                  <p>In <hi>ſome places</hi> it was indeed an antient cuſtom to give the Sacred <hi>Euchariſt</hi> even to <hi>Infants,</hi> but yet both for the reaſons before <hi>mention'd,</hi> and for <hi>Others</hi> alſo, very agreeable to Chriſtian Piety; the ſame has long-a-go, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> by the <hi>Churches Authority</hi> bin forborn. <hi>Cypr. de Lapſis poſt med.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But at <hi>what age</hi> the Sacred Myſteries are to be given to <hi>Children,</hi> no one can better determine, than the <hi>Father</hi> and <hi>Prieſt,</hi> to whom they confeſs their ſins, for it belongs to <hi>Them</hi> to try, and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amine the Children, whether they have learn'd the knowledg of this admirable Sacrament, and have any relliſh to it.</p>
                  <p>Moreover to <hi>Mad-men,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXIX. <hi>When</hi> the Euchariſt ought not to be given to <hi>Mad</hi> people. <hi>Con. Carth.</hi> 4.76.</note> who then are far from the ſenſe of Devotion, the <hi>Sacraments</hi> ought <hi>not to be given.</hi> Altho, if <hi>before</hi> they fell into madneſs, they evidenc'd a pious and <hi>religious diſpoſition of mind,</hi> the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> may be adminiſter'd to them at the <hi>end of their Life,</hi> as was decreed by the Council of <hi>Carthage,</hi> ſo that there be no danger to be fear'd of <hi>Vomitting,</hi> or other <hi>Indignity</hi> and <hi>Inconvenience.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But now as to the <hi>Rite</hi> or <hi>manner of Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXX. The Prieſts only may communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate under <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>h</hi> Species.</note> the Curats may teach, That by the <hi>Law of the Church</hi> it is prohibited that any one without the Authority of the <hi>Church,</hi> except the <hi>Prieſts,</hi> who conſecrate the Lords Body in the Sacrifice, ſhould take the Sacred Euchariſt in <hi>both kinds:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Seſſ <hi>21.</hi> de co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>. ſub u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ra<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ſpecie. can. <hi>1, 2, 3.</hi>
                     </note> For, as has bin explain'd by the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> altho Chriſt at his laſt Supper inſtituted and deliver'd to the Apoſtles this moſt profound Sacrament in the Species of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine:</hi> Yet it does not follow from hence, That this was made by our Lord and Savior to be a <hi>Law,</hi> that the Sacred Myſteries ſhould be adminiſter'd to <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Faithful</hi> under <hi>both kinds.</hi> For, the ſame our Lord when he ſpake of this Sacrament, frequently made mention but of <hi>One Species only:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 6.51.</note> as, when he ſays, <hi>If any one ſhall eat of this <hi>[Bread]</hi> he ſhall live forever: and the <hi>[Bread]</hi> which I will give, is my
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:63052:132"/> Fleſh, for the Life of the World:</hi> And, <hi>He that eats this <hi>[Bread]</hi> ſhall live forever: That the uſe of One ſpecies only is ſufficient to a perfect Communion may be gather'd ex Tertul. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>ad <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>xor. Cypr. de. Lapſis. Orig. Hom.</hi> 13. <hi>in Exod. Baſil. Epiſt. ad Caeſar. patr. Aug. Epist.</hi> 86. <hi>Hier. in Apol. ad Pammach. Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 41. <hi>operis imperſ. in Matth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is evident that the Church was led by very <hi>many,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXI. <hi>Why</hi> the uſe of <hi>both</hi> ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies is not permitted to the <hi>Lay people.</hi>
                     </note> and indeed by very <hi>weighty Reaſons,</hi> not only to <hi>approve,</hi> but alſo to eſtabliſh by the Authority of a <hi>Decree,</hi> this Cuſtom of communicating chiefly under <hi>one ſpecies.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For <hi>firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>firſt</hi> Reaſon.</note> great heed was to be taken leſt the <hi>Blood of our Lord</hi> ſhould be <hi>ſpilt</hi> on the Ground, which thing ſeem'd not eaſie to be <hi>avoided,</hi> if it ſhould be adminiſter'd in a great <hi>multitude</hi> of people.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The <hi>ſecond.</hi>
                     </note> when the <hi>Sacred Euchariſt</hi> ought to be in a Readineſs for the <hi>Sick,</hi> it was much to be fear'd, leſt if the ſpecies of <hi>Wine</hi> were to be kept ſomewhat longer, it might grow <hi>ſower.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Beſides</hi> there are <hi>very many</hi> who can by no means indure the <hi>Taſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>third.</hi>
                     </note> nor ſo much indeed as the very <hi>ſmell</hi> of <hi>Wine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore leſt that which was given for <hi>ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al Healths</hi> ſake,<note place="margin">The <hi>fourth.</hi>
                     </note> might hurt the <hi>Health</hi> of the <hi>Body;</hi> it was very wiſely eſtabliſh'd by the Church that the Faithful ſhould receive <hi>only the ſpecies of Bread.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>this</hi> may be added to the <hi>other</hi> Reaſons,<note place="margin">The <hi>fifth.</hi>
                     </note> that in very <hi>many Countries</hi> they have a very great <hi>ſcarceneſs of Wine,</hi> nor can they procure it from elſewhere, but with very great <hi>charges,</hi> and very tedious and <hi>difficult travel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>then,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>ſixth.</hi>
                     </note> which is <hi>moſt of all</hi> to the purpoſe, <hi>the Hereſie</hi> of them was to be rooted up, who deny'd that <hi>whole Chriſt</hi> is in <hi>each ſpecies,</hi> but aſſerted that the <hi>Body only</hi> without the <hi>Blood</hi> is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the ſpecies of <hi>Bread,</hi> and that the <hi>Blood</hi> was contain'd under that of the <hi>Wine.</hi> Now there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that the Truth of Catholic Faith, might the more evidently be put before our eyes; the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion of <hi>One Species,</hi> i. e. of <hi>Bread</hi> was wiſely
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:63052:133"/> brought in. There are <hi>other</hi> Reaſons alſo col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lected by them who treat of this Argument, which if it ſhall ſeem needful, the Curats may make uſe of.</p>
                  <p>And that nothing might be paſs'd by,<note place="margin">LXXII. The Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of this Sacrament is only a <hi>Prieſt.</hi>
                     </note> that ſeems to belong to the Doctrin of <hi>this Sacrament:</hi> we are now to ſpeak of the <hi>Miniſter,</hi> altho' there can be no body in a manner ignorant hereof; it muſt be taught therefore, that the <hi>Power to make</hi> and to <hi>diſtribute this Sacrament</hi> to the Faithful, is given <hi>only</hi> to the <hi>Prieſts.</hi> Now that <hi>this Manner</hi> has <hi>al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways</hi> bin kept in the <hi>Church</hi> that the Faithful Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple receive the Sacraments from the <hi>Prieſts,</hi> and that the <hi>Prieſts</hi> who conſecrate, <hi>communicate them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves,</hi> the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> has explain'd, and ſhew'd,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>13.</hi> c. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> that <hi>This cuſtom</hi> has bin <hi>always</hi> religiouſly obſerv'd, as being ſprung from <hi>Apoſtolic Tradition:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 26.26.</note> eſpecially ſeeing that <hi>Chriſt our Lord</hi> has left us a clear <hi>Example</hi> hereof, who both conſecrated <hi>his own</hi> moſt Holy <hi>Body,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mar. 14.22.</note> and did reach it forth to his Diſciples with <hi>his own Hands.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that by all means the <hi>Dignity</hi> of ſo great a <hi>Sacrament</hi> might be <hi>conſulted,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXIII. <hi>Lay people</hi> prohibited, to <hi>touch</hi> the Sacred Veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels and Linnen.</note> not only the <hi>Power</hi> of <hi>Administring</hi> it is given only to <hi>Prieſts,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> by <hi>Law</hi> has alſo forbid <hi>every one</hi> that is <hi>not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated</hi> to preſume ſo much as to <hi>handle</hi> or to touch, the <hi>Sacred Veſſels, Linnen,</hi> and <hi>other Inſtruments,</hi> that are neceſſary to the conſecration thereof: unleſs there be ſome very great neceſſity. Whence both the Prieſts themſelves, and the reſt of the Faithful may underſtand, with how great <hi>Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion</hi> and <hi>Holineſs</hi> they ought to be qualified that come to the <hi>Eucharist,</hi> either to <hi>conſecrate,</hi> to <hi>admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter,</hi> or to <hi>take</hi> it.</p>
                  <p>Altho' (as was before ſaid of the other Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments) they are no leſs <hi>truly adminiſtred</hi> by <hi>Evil men,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXIV. The wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edneſs of the <hi>Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter</hi> dimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhes not the <hi>Holineſs</hi> of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> provided, that thoſe things which belong to the <hi>perfect reaſon</hi> or <hi>nature</hi> of them, be duly ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd, the ſame thing avails in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt:</hi> for neither are we to believe that all theſe things are done by the <hi>merit</hi> of the <hi>Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>sters,</hi> but by the <hi>Vertue</hi> and <hi>Power of Chriſt the Lord:</hi> Theſe are the things which are to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:63052:133"/> concerning the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> as it is a <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now what remains to be ſpoken muſt explain it as it is a <hi>Sacrifice,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXV. Of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt as it is a <hi>Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice.</hi>
                     </note> that the Curats may under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand what chiefly they are to teach the Faithful people upon Sundays and Holy-days concerning <hi>this Myſtery,</hi> according as Holy Synod has de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed. For <hi>this Sacrament</hi> is not only a Treaſure of <hi>heavenly riches,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>22.</hi> princip.</note> which if we uſe <hi>well,</hi> we may reconcile the <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Love of God</hi> towards us; but there is in it alſo a kind of <hi>ſpecial Mean,</hi> whereby we return him ſome <hi>thanks</hi> for his im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menſe benefits beſtow'd on us. But this Victim or <hi>Sacrifice</hi> if it be <hi>rightly</hi> and legitimately <hi>offerd,</hi> how <hi>grateful</hi> and acceptable it is <hi>to God,</hi> is ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther'd from hence: If the <hi>Sacrifices</hi> of the <hi>Old Law,</hi> whereof it is written:<note place="margin">Pſal. 39.7.</note> 
                     <hi>Sacrifices and Oblati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons thou would'ſt not:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 50.8.</note> And again, <hi>If thou would'ſt have Sacrifice, I would give it thee accordingly, but thou delighteſt not in burnt Offerings,</hi> ſo pleas'd the Lord, that God, as the Scripture teſtifies,<note place="margin">Gen. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>ſmelt a ſweet ſavor,</hi> i. e. were <hi>grateful</hi> and acceptable to <hi>him:</hi> what may we hope for from <hi>this Sacrifice,</hi> wherein he <hi>himſelf</hi> is ſacrific'd and offer'd; of whom that voice from Heaven was <hi>twice</hi> heard,<note place="margin">Mat. 3.17<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleaſed?</hi> Let the Curats therefore diligently explain this Myſtery, that when the Faithful come together to Divine Service; they may learn attentively and religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly to meditate on thoſe things, at which they are preſent.</p>
                  <p>And <hi>firſt</hi> let them teach,<note place="margin">LXXVI. The Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted for <hi>Two</hi> cauſes.</note> that the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> was inſtituted of Chriſt our Lord for <hi>Two cauſes.</hi> The <hi>One</hi> is, that it might be the <hi>heavenly Food</hi> of our <hi>Souls,</hi> wherewith we might preſerve and ſuſtain our <hi>ſpiritual Life:</hi> The <hi>Other,</hi> that the Church might have a <hi>perpetual Sacrifice,</hi> whereby our ſins might be expiated, and our heavenly Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, who has often times bin grievouſly offended by our wickedneſs, might be turn'd from his <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger</hi> to his <hi>Mercy,</hi> and from the ſeverity of his juſt <hi>Revenge</hi> to <hi>Pity.</hi> We may obſerve the <hi>Figure</hi> and Reſemblance of this thing in the <hi>Paſchal Lamb,</hi>
                     <pb n="234" facs="tcp:63052:134"/> which was us'd to be offer'd as a <hi>Sacrifice,</hi> and eaten as a <hi>Sacrament</hi> by the Children of <hi>Iſrael. Vide Trid. de Sacrif. Miſſae, c.</hi> 1.3. <hi>Dionyſ. l.</hi> 17. <hi>de Eccl. c.</hi> 3. <hi>Ignat. Epiſt. ad Smyrn. Tert. lib. de Orat. Iren. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 32. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 10. <hi>de Civit. Dei c.</hi> 10. <hi>Et lib.</hi> 17. <hi>c.</hi> 20. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 18. <hi>c.</hi> 35. <hi>&amp; lib.</hi> 19. <hi>c.</hi> 23. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 8. &amp; <hi>alibi paſſim.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor indeed when our Savior was about to offer himſelf to God the Father upon the Altar of the <hi>Croſs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXVII. How great the <hi>Benefit</hi> of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt is.</note> could he give any more illuſtrious ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nification of his immenſe Love towards us, than when he left us a <hi>viſible Sacrifice,</hi> whereby might be reſtor'd that which was a little after to be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crific'd <hi>once</hi> in <hi>Blood on the Croſs,</hi> and the memory thereof might <hi>every Day</hi> be honor'd by the <hi>Church</hi> ſpread abroad over all the World, to her ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding advantage, <hi>even to the end of the World.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now theſe <hi>Two ways</hi> are very different in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves:<note place="margin">LXXVIII. The Diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tween a <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice</hi> and a <hi>Sacrament.</hi>
                     </note> for a <hi>Sacrament</hi> is perform'd or perfected in the <hi>Conſecration:</hi> but the force or vertue of a <hi>Sacrifice</hi> conſiſts in this that <hi>it be Offer'd.</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the <hi>Sacred Euchariſt</hi> while it is kept in the <hi>Pyx,</hi> or <hi>carry'd to the Sick</hi> has not the Nature of a <hi>Sacrifice,</hi> but of a <hi>Sacrament:</hi> and beſides, as it is a <hi>Sacrament,</hi> it gives them that receive the Divine Hoſte or <hi>Sacrifice,</hi> cauſe of <hi>Merit,</hi> and all thoſe <hi>other advantages</hi> which were before remembred: but as it is a <hi>Sacrifice,</hi> it has not only the <hi>Effi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacy</hi> of <hi>Meriting,</hi> but of <hi>Performing</hi> alſo. For as Chriſt our Lord in his <hi>Paſſion</hi> merited and <hi>ſatisfi'd for us:</hi> ſo <hi>they</hi> that offer <hi>this Sacrifice,</hi> wherein they communicate with us, do <hi>ſatisfie</hi> and <hi>merit</hi> the <hi>fruits</hi> of our <hi>Lord's Paſſion.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now concerntng the <hi>Inſtitution</hi> of this Sacrifice,<note place="margin">LXXIX. By <hi>Whom</hi> and <hi>when</hi> the Sacrifice of <hi>Maſs</hi> was inſtituted.</note> the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> has left no more room to doubt, for ſhe has declar'd that it was inſtituted by <hi>Chriſt our Lord</hi> at his <hi>laſt Supper:</hi> and has con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn'd thoſe with an <hi>Anathema</hi> that aſſert, that a <hi>true</hi> and <hi>proper Sacrifice</hi> is <hi>not</hi> offer'd to God; or, that to Offer is nothing elſe, than that Chriſt is given <hi>to be eaten. Seſſ.</hi> 22. <hi>de Sacrificio Miſſae, c.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>can.</hi> 1. &amp; 2.</p>
                  <pb n="235" facs="tcp:63052:134"/>
                  <p>Nor did ſhe omit,<note place="margin">LXXX. Sacrifice to be offer'd to <hi>God</hi> only, and not to the Saints.</note> but diligently explain'd that <hi>Sacrifice</hi> is done to <hi>God only;</hi> for altho' ſometimes the Church uſes to <hi>celebrate Maſſes</hi> in <hi>Memory</hi> and <hi>Honor of the Saints,</hi> yet ſhe never taught to offer Sacrifice <hi>to them,</hi> but <hi>to One God only,</hi> who has crown'd them with immortal Glory. Wherefore neither is the Prieſt wont at any time to ſay "I offer Sacrifice to Thee <hi>Peter,</hi> or <hi>Paul:</hi> but while the ſacrifices <hi>to God only,</hi> ſhe gives <hi>thanks to him</hi> for the ſignal Victory of the bleſſed <hi>Martyrs,</hi> and ſo implores <hi>their Patronage,</hi> that <hi>they</hi> would vouchſafe to <hi>intercede</hi> for us in <hi>Heaven,</hi> whoſe <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mory</hi> we celebrate on <hi>Earth.</hi> Now theſe things which have bin deliver'd by the <hi>Catholic Church</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Truth of <hi>this Sacrifice,</hi> ſhe receiv'd from our <hi>Lords own Words,</hi> when in that laſt night commending to his Apoſtles theſe Sacred Myſteries:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 10.24.</note> 
                     <hi>Do this,</hi> ſays he, <hi>in Commemoration of me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>He <hi>then,</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> as has bin defin'd by the Holy Synod, made them <hi>Prieſts,</hi> and appointed that both <hi>they,</hi> and thoſe who were to <hi>ſucceed</hi> them in the Prieſts Office, ſhould <hi>Sacrifice</hi> and <hi>Offer his Body:</hi> And this the Words of the Apoſtle written to the <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians,</hi> evidently ſhew, when he ſays:<note place="margin">1. Cor. 10<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Ye can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not drink the Chalice of the Lord and the Chalice of Devils, ye cannot be partakers of the Table of the Lord, and of the Table of Devils.</hi> For as by the <hi>Table of Devils</hi> is to be underſtood the <hi>Altar</hi> whereon <hi>Sacrifice was done to them:</hi> ſo alſo (that what the Apoſtle propoſes, may by probable Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument be concluded) the <hi>Table of the Lord</hi> can ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie nothing elſe but the <hi>Altar</hi> on which <hi>Sacrifice was done to the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if from the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> we would have ſome <hi>Figures</hi> and <hi>Oracles</hi> of <hi>this Sacrifice:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXXI. Figures and Prophecies of the <hi>Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice</hi> of the Euchariſt.</note> firſt then <hi>Malachias</hi> has moſt plainly prophecy'd of it in theſe words: <hi>From the riſing up of the ſun to the going down thereof, my name is great among the Gentiles, and in every place a clean oblation is offered to my name, becauſe my name is great among the Gentiles, ſays the Lord of Hoſts.</hi> Beſides, this Hoſte or Sacrifice was foreſhew'd as well <hi>before,</hi> as <hi>after the Law</hi> was given, in <hi>divers
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:63052:135" rendition="simple:additions"/> kinds</hi> of <hi>Sacrifices:</hi> for this one Sacrifice, as the <hi>Perfection</hi> and <hi>Fulfilling</hi> of <hi>all the reſt,</hi> contains in it all thoſe good things which were but <hi>ſignifi'd</hi> by thoſe <hi>other Sacrifices.</hi> But yet we cannot ſee the <hi>Figure</hi> of <hi>This</hi> better expreſs'd in <hi>any</hi> thing, thah in <hi>Melchizedechs</hi> Sacrifice: for our Savior himſelf declaring <hi>himſelf</hi> to be a <hi>Prieſt forever according to the Order of Melchizedech,</hi> at his laſt Supper <hi>of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer'd his own Body and Blood to God the Father,</hi> under the <hi>ſpecies of Bread and Wine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We therefore acknowledge it to be,<note place="margin">LXXXII. The Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of the <hi>Maſs</hi> and of the <hi>Croſs</hi> is <hi>one</hi> and the ſame <hi>Sacrifice.</hi>
                     </note> and it ought to be accounted but <hi>One</hi> and the <hi>ſame Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice,</hi> which is done in the <hi>Maſs,</hi> and which was offer'd <hi>on the Croſs:</hi> even as it is <hi>One</hi> and the <hi>ſame Hoſte,</hi> to wit, Chriſt our Lord, who <hi>once</hi> on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly offer'd himſelf in his <hi>Blood</hi> upon the <hi>Croſs.</hi> For the <hi>Bloody</hi> and <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nbloody Hoſte</hi> is not <hi>Two Hoſts, but one Hoſte only:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 22.19. 1 Cor. 11.24.</note> the Sacrifice whereof is renew'd daily in the Church, after that our Lord had com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded thus: <hi>Do this in Commemoration of me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And there is <hi>One</hi> and the <hi>ſame Prieſt, Chriſt the Lord:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXXIII. Chriſt and the Prieſts are but <hi>One Prieſt.</hi>
                     </note> For the <hi>Miniſters</hi> that make <hi>this Sacrifice,</hi> undergo not their <hi>own,</hi> but the <hi>Perſon of Chriſt,</hi> when they <hi>conſecrate his Body and Blood,</hi> as is evident from the words of the <hi>very Conſecration;</hi> for the Prieſt ſays <hi>not:</hi> 
                     <q>This is <hi>Chriſt's Body;</hi> but <hi>This is my Body:</hi> to wit, bearing the Perſon of <hi>Chriſt our Lord,</hi> he changes the ſubſtance of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> into the true Subſtance of <hi>his Body</hi> and <hi>Blood.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Chryſ. hom.</hi> 2. <hi>in</hi> 2. <hi>ad Tim.</hi> &amp; <hi>hom. de Prod. Judae. Amb. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>Which things,<note place="margin">LXXXIV. Maſs is a <hi>Sacrifice</hi> both of <hi>Praiſe</hi> and of <hi>Propitia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</hi>
                     </note> ſince they are thus, without all doubt it may be taught, what the Holy Synod has explain'd, that the Holy Sacrifice of the <hi>Maſs</hi> is not a Sacrifice of <hi>Praiſe</hi> and <hi>Thanksgiving only,</hi> or a <hi>bare Commemoration</hi> of that Sacrifice which was done on the <hi>Croſs:</hi> but it is alſo truly a <hi>Propitiatory Sacrifice,</hi> wherewith <hi>God is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peas'd</hi> and <hi>render'd propitious</hi> to us. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 22. <hi>de Sacr. Miſſae, c.</hi> 2. <hi>&amp; can.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <pb n="237" facs="tcp:63052:135"/>
                  <p>Wherefore if with a <hi>clean heart,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXXV. Who offers Maſs as he ought, ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains Mercy.</note> and <hi>ardent Faith,</hi> and truly affected with <hi>inward grief</hi> for our <hi>wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs,</hi> we ſacrifice and offer this moſt <hi>Holy Hoſte:</hi> It is not to be doubted, but we ſhall obtain of the Lord <hi>Mercy</hi> and <hi>Grace</hi> to help us in due time. For with the ſweet ſavor of <hi>this Sacrifice</hi> the Lord is ſo delighted,<note place="margin">Heb. 4 19.</note> that beſtowing upon us the gift of <hi>Grace</hi> and <hi>Penance,</hi> he <hi>pardons</hi> us <hi>our ſins.</hi> Wherefore <hi>This</hi> alſo is the ſolemn Prayer of the <hi>Church.</hi> As often as the Commemoration of <hi>this Hoſte</hi> is celebrated; ſo often the work of <hi>our Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation</hi> is exercis'd, to wit, thoſe moſt plentiful Fruits of that <hi>bloody Hoſte,</hi> flow upon us throw this <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nbloody Sacrifice.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then the Curats ſhall teach that the <hi>Vertue</hi> of <hi>this Sacrifice</hi> is <hi>ſuch,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXXVI. Maſs profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table both in the <hi>Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving</hi> and the <hi>Dead.</hi>
                     </note> that it profits not the <hi>Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferer</hi> and the <hi>Receiver only,</hi> but <hi>all</hi> the Faithful alſo, whether they remain <hi>alive</hi> with us on the earth, or being already <hi>dead in the Lord,</hi> are not as yet <hi>fully expiated.</hi> For according to the moſt certain Tradition of the Apoſtles,<note place="margin">Trid. Sym.</note> it is no leſs profitable to offer for <hi>Theſe,</hi> than it is for the <hi>Sins, Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, Satisfactions</hi> or any other <hi>Calamities</hi> and Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſities of the <hi>Living.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Whence it is very evident,<note place="margin">LXXXVII. Maſs never to be cal'ld <hi>Private.</hi>
                     </note> that <hi>All Maſſes</hi> are to be accounted <hi>Common,</hi> as pertaining to the <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon profit,</hi> and Salvation of <hi>all the Faithful.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now this Sacrifice has many <hi>Rites</hi> or <hi>Ceremonies,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LXXXVIII. Why ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies in Maſs.</note> and thoſe very <hi>remarkable</hi> and <hi>ſolemn,</hi> whereof none may be thought to be <hi>ſuperfluous</hi> or <hi>vain,</hi> but all tend to <hi>this End,</hi> that the <hi>Majeſty</hi> of ſo <hi>great a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice</hi> may ſhine the more <hi>gloriouſly,</hi> and that the Faithful in beholding thoſe ſaving Myſteries, may be excited to the contemplation of thoſe <hi>divine</hi> things, which are hidden in that <hi>Sacrifice.</hi> But of theſe there is no need that we ſpeak more<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Both becauſe this Argument ſeems to require a larger explication, than is ſuitable to our intended pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe: And alſo becauſe the Prieſts will have in readineſs almoſt innumerable Books and Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentaries which have bin written concerning this Matter, by the moſt Pious and Learned Men. Thus far therefore ſhall ſuffice, with Gods
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:63052:136"/> aſſiſtance, to have explain'd the more <hi>weighty Heads</hi> of thoſe things, which belong to the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt,</hi> both as it is a <hi>Sacrament,</hi> and alſo as it is a <hi>Sacrifice.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of PENANCE.</head>
                  <p>AS the <hi>Frailty</hi> and <hi>Weakneſs</hi> of <hi>Human Nature</hi> is known to <hi>all</hi> Men, and every one eaſily feels it by experience in <hi>himſelf;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I. The <hi>neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity</hi> of the Sacrament of <hi>Penance.</hi>
                     </note> ſo how neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary the <hi>Sacrament of Penance</hi> is, no one can be ignorant. But if we ought to weigh the diligence which is to be us'd by the Paſtors in every point, by the Greatneſs and <hi>Weight</hi> of the <hi>Thing they han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle,</hi> we muſt by all means confeſs, that they will never be diligent enough in the Explication of <hi>this Point.</hi> But yet by ſo much the more dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently muſt they treat of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> than of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> becauſe <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is only <hi>once</hi> adminiſter'd, and may not be <hi>iterated;</hi> but there is room for <hi>Penance,</hi> and there is a neceſſity of repeating it <hi>ſo oft,</hi> as we happen to <hi>ſin</hi> after Baptiſm: for thus it is ſaid by the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>6.</hi> de Just. c. <hi>14.</hi> &amp; Seſſ. <hi>4.</hi> de Poenit. c. <hi>3.</hi> in c. <hi>3.</hi> Iſai. ad haec verba Ruit Hieruſalem. &amp; Ep. <hi>8.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>That the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of <hi>Penance</hi> is neceſſary to Salvation to thoſe who <hi>Slip</hi> or <hi>Fall into ſin after Baptiſm,</hi> no otherwiſe than <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is to thoſe who are <hi>not yet Regenerated.</hi>
                     </q> And that known ſentence of St. <hi>Hierom,</hi> is greatly approv'd by <hi>all,</hi> who, from <hi>his</hi> time downwards, have treated of Divine Matters. <q>That <hi>Penance</hi> is a <hi>ſecond</hi> Table or <hi>Plank.</hi> For as in a <hi>Ship-wreck,</hi> there is one refuge for ſaving of life left, if haply one may lay hold of a <hi>broken Plank</hi> of the Ship-wreck: So after the loſs of the Innocence of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> unleſs a man make haſt to lay hold of the Plank of <hi>Penance,</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out doubt there can be no Hope of his Salvation.</q> but theſe things are ſpoken not to the <hi>Paſtors only.</hi> but to <hi>all the reſt of the Faithful</hi> alſo, to ſtir them up, leſt haply they may be reprehended juſtly for their <hi>careleſneſs</hi> of a Matter of <hi>all</hi> the <hi>moſt neceſſary.</hi> For firſt, being mindful of their <hi>common Frailty,</hi> they ought with their utmoſt endeavors to wiſh, that being aſſiſted with Divine help they may pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceed
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:63052:136"/> forward in the way of the Lord without any <hi>Fall</hi> or <hi>Slip.:</hi> but if at any time they ſhould of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend, then having regard to the infinite <hi>kindneſs of God,</hi> who as the <hi>good Shep-herd</hi> is us'd to bind up the wounds of his <hi>Sheep,</hi> and to heal them, they ſhall conſider that this moſt wholſom Medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cin of <hi>Penance</hi> is never to be <hi>put off</hi> to another time. <hi>Of Penance have wrote among the antient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, Tertul. one Book, S. Cyprian many Epiſtles, and one Book de Lapſis. Pacianus one Book and two Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles to Sympronianus. And of Penance and Confeſſion, ſee paraen. ad Poenit. S. Ambroſe two Books of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance. S. Chryſoſtom ten Homilies and a Sermon of Penance. Ephrem, a Book and a Sermon of Penance. S. Fulgentius two Books to Euthymius of the Remiſſion of ſins. Gregory Nyſſen a diſcourſe of Penance. Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſil one Homily poſtrema variarum. S. Auſtin one Book of true and falſe Penance, and one remarkable Book of the Medicin of Penance. Add to theſe, Mark the Hermit, who has one Book extant of Penance, but cautiouſly to be read. De eo vide Bellarmin. de Script. Eccleſ. He that has not the Fathers above cited may ſee in the Decree of Gratian concerning Penance ſeven Diſtinctions.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now that we may come to the Matter:<note place="margin">II. The mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation of the name of Penance.</note> The various <hi>Force</hi> and Notion of the <hi>Word</hi> is <hi>firſt</hi> to be explain'd, leſt any body ſhould be led into Error by the <hi>Ambiguity</hi> of the <hi>Word.</hi> For <hi>ſome</hi> take <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance</hi> for <hi>ſatisfaction. Others</hi> very far diſtant from the Doctrin of Catholic Faith, ſuppoſing that Penance has <hi>no</hi> relation to the time <hi>paſt,</hi> define it to be nothing elſe but a <hi>New Life.</hi> It muſt be taught therefore that the <hi>ſignification</hi> of <hi>this Name</hi> is <hi>manifold.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For <hi>firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>Firſt.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Penance</hi> is ſpoken concerning thoſe things which ſomewhat <hi>diſpleaſe,</hi> which <hi>before</hi> pleas'd, without any <hi>Conſideration</hi> whether they be <hi>Good</hi> or <hi>Bad:</hi> So <hi>all</hi> repent whoſe ſorrow is according to the <hi>World,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.10.</note> and not according to <hi>God.</hi> Such kind of <hi>Penance</hi> brings not <hi>Salvation</hi> but <hi>Death.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Another Penance</hi> is, when any one for the <hi>ſin he has committed,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>Second.</hi>
                     </note> which yet before delighted him,
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:63052:137"/> conceives <hi>Grief,</hi> not for <hi>Gods</hi> but for his <hi>own ſake.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Third</hi> is,<note place="margin">The <hi>Third.</hi>
                     </note> when not only for the ſake of the <hi>ſin committed,</hi> we grieve with an <hi>inward ſenſe</hi> of the <hi>Soul,</hi> or ſhew ſome <hi>outward token</hi> alſo of that grief, but are in that grief for <hi>God's ſake only.</hi> And indeed to all theſe kinds of Penitence the word <hi>Penance</hi> properly agrees.</p>
                  <p>For when we read in Holy Scripture that <hi>God did penance,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">III. How <hi>God</hi> does Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance.</note> it is evident that that is done by <hi>tranſlation.</hi> For the Holy Scriptures uſe that kind of ſpeech, which is accommodated to the <hi>manners</hi> of <hi>Men,</hi> when they declare that <hi>God</hi> had deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>min'd to <hi>alter</hi> any thing;<note place="margin">Gen. 6.6.</note> which he may ſeem to do no otherwiſe than <hi>Men,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Reg. 15.11.</note> whom if they <hi>repent</hi> of any thing, labor with their utmoſt endeavors to <hi>change</hi> or alter it.<note place="margin">Pſal. 105.45.</note> It is thus written there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore,<note place="margin">Jer. 26.3.</note> 
                     <hi>That it repented him, that he made man:</hi> And in another place, <hi>that he had made Saul King.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But among theſe <hi>ſignifications</hi> of <hi>Penance,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IV. The true Acceptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance,</note> we ought to obſerve a great <hi>difference.</hi> For the <hi>firſt,</hi> is to be accounted <hi>vicious:</hi> The <hi>ſecond</hi> is a kind of <hi>Commotion</hi> and Affection of a <hi>disturb'd mind:</hi> The <hi>third</hi> we ſay is both <hi>vertuous,</hi> and alſo a <hi>Sacrament,</hi> which ſignification is proper in this place.</p>
                  <p>And <hi>firſt</hi> we will treat of it as it is a <hi>Vertue:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. Why we begin with Penance as it is a <hi>Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue.</hi>
                     </note> Not only becauſe the Faithful ought to be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed by the Paſtors to <hi>every kind of Vertue,</hi> but alſo becauſe the actions of <hi>this Vertue,</hi> do, as it were, afford <hi>matter</hi> wherein the <hi>Sacrament of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance</hi> is imploy'd, and unleſs it be rightly un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood firſt what the <hi>Vertue of Penance</hi> is, it muſt needs be that the <hi>Force</hi> of the <hi>Sacrament</hi> can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be known.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore in the <hi>firſt</hi> place,<note place="margin">VI. Penance <hi>internal</hi> and <hi>external.</hi>
                     </note> the Faithful are to be admoniſh'd and exhorted to labor with all earneſtneſs and ſtudy for the <hi>inward Penance</hi> of the <hi>Soul,</hi> without which that which is perform'd <hi>outwardly</hi> will profit them but <hi>very little. Vide Amb. in ſerm. de poenit.</hi> &amp; <hi>citatur de poenit. diſt.</hi> 3. <hi>c. poenitentia. Aug. lib. de vera</hi> &amp; <hi>falſa poenit. c.</hi> 8.
<pb n="241" facs="tcp:63052:137"/> &amp; <hi>habetur de poenit.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 4. <hi>Greg. hom.</hi> 34. <hi>in Evang.</hi> &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 9. <hi>Regist. Epist.</hi> 39.</p>
                  <p>But the <hi>inward Penance</hi> is this,<note place="margin">VII. What <hi>inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal</hi> Penance is.</note> 
                     <q>When from our very Soul we turn to God, and deteſt and hate the wickedneſs committed by us: and alſo ſted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faſtly purpoſe and reſolve with our ſelves to amend the evil cuſtom and naughty manners of our life, not without Hope of obtaining Pardon of Gods Mercy.</q> Now after this there follows, as the companion thereof, <hi>Grief</hi> and <hi>Sorrow,</hi> which is a Diſturbance and Affliction, and by many is call'd a <hi>Paſſion</hi> joyn'd with the <hi>Deteſtation of ſin.</hi> Wherefore according to many of the Holy Fathers the Definition of this kind of <hi>Penance</hi> is declar'd in the <hi>grief of the Soul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But in him that does <hi>Penance,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VIII. How <hi>Faith</hi> belongs to <hi>Penance.</hi>
                     </note> it is neceſſary that <hi>Faith go before</hi> Penance: For neither can any one turn himſelf <hi>to God,</hi> that wants <hi>Faith,</hi> whence it comes to paſs that <hi>Faith</hi> can by no means be call'd a <hi>Part of Penance. Vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>de poenit. c.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>can.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>But that this <hi>inward Penance,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IX. Penance is a <hi>Vertue.</hi>
                     </note> as before was ſaid, belongs to <hi>Vertue,</hi> many Rules or Precepts which have bin deliver'd concerning Penance plainly ſhew. For the <hi>Law</hi> gives <hi>Rule</hi> concerning <hi>thoſe things only</hi> which are begun with <hi>Vertue.</hi> Beſides, no one can deny, but that <hi>to grieve, when, how,</hi> and <hi>ſo far</hi> as one ought, belongs to <hi>Vertue;</hi> but the <hi>Vertue</hi> of <hi>Penance</hi> performs <hi>this:</hi> For ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times it comes to paſs that Men grieve <hi>leſs</hi> for their ſins,<note place="margin">Prov. 2.4.</note> than is <hi>meet;</hi> as <hi>Solomon ſays: There are ſome that rejoyce when they have done ill:</hi> And again there are <hi>ſome,</hi> that ſo give themſelves over to <hi>grief</hi> and <hi>diſorder of mind,</hi> that they even al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together <hi>deſpair</hi> of their Salvation: <hi>Such a one</hi> Cain perhaps may ſeem to be, who ſaid:<note place="margin">Gen. 4.13.</note> 
                     <hi>My ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity is greater than that I can obtain pardon for:</hi> And <hi>ſuch</hi> a one haply was <hi>Judas,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matt. 3.27.</note> who being led by <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance,</hi> and hanging himſelf, loſt both Life and Soul. That therefore we may keep a <hi>meaſure</hi> in ſorrow, we are holpen by the <hi>Vertue</hi> of Penance.</p>
                  <pb n="242" facs="tcp:63052:138"/>
                  <p>But the ſame may be gather'd from theſe things,<note place="margin">X. The <hi>Motives</hi> of the Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance.</note> which <hi>he</hi> propoſes to himſelf as his <hi>End,</hi> who <hi>truly</hi> does <hi>Penance</hi> for his ſins.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> is,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> That he purpoſes to <hi>aboliſh ſin,</hi> and to wipe away every <hi>fault</hi> and <hi>ſpot of the Soul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Second</hi> is,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> That he make <hi>ſatisfaction to God</hi> for the ſins he has committed, and that this is to be referr'd to <hi>Juſtice</hi> is evident: For tho betwixt <hi>God</hi> and <hi>Men</hi> there can be no proper Meaſure of <hi>Juſtice,</hi> ſince there is ſo great a diſtance betwixt them; yet it is manifeſf, there may be <hi>ſome kind</hi> of <hi>Juſtice,</hi> ſuch as is betwixt a <hi>Father</hi> and his <hi>Children,</hi> betwixt <hi>a Lord</hi> and his <hi>Servants.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Third</hi> is,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> That a Man <hi>return</hi> into the <hi>Grace of God,</hi> into whoſe diſpleaſure and hatred he has run by reaſon of the Filthineſs of ſin. Now all theſe things ſufficiently declare that <hi>Penance</hi> has relation to <hi>Vertue.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But it muſt be taught alſo, by <hi>what degrees</hi> we may aſcend to <hi>this divine Vertue.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XI. Five <hi>Degrees</hi> of Penance. The Firſt. Thren. 3.1. The Second. Heb. 11.6.</note> therefore, the <hi>Mercy</hi> of God prevents us, and converts our Hearts to him. Which when the Prophet Pray'd for, he ſaid, <hi>Convert us, O Lord, and we ſhall be converted.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>then,</hi> being enlighten'd with this <hi>Light,</hi> we tend towards God in Soul by <hi>Faith.</hi> For <hi>he that comes to God,</hi> as the Apoſtle teſtifies, <hi>muſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve that He is, and that he is a Rewarder of them that ſeek him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Then follows the Motion of <hi>Fear;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Third.</note> and the Bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terneſs of Puniſhment being propos'd, the Soul is call'd back from ſin; and hither thoſe words of <hi>Iſayah</hi> ſeem to have regard:<note place="margin">Iſa. 26.17.</note> 
                     <hi>As a Woman which has conceiv'd, when ſhe draws near to her travel grievouſly laments: So are we fall'n in her Pains.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>then</hi> comes <hi>Hope</hi> of obtaining Mercy from God,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> wherewith being encourag'd, we reſolve to amend our Life and Manners.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> our Hearts are kindled with <hi>Charity;</hi> whence that <hi>liberal Fear,</hi> worthy honeſt and inge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuous Children, ariſes: And ſo fearing this <hi>one thing only,</hi> leſt in <hi>any thing</hi> we may <hi>offend</hi> the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jeſty of <hi>God,</hi> we <hi>wholly forſake</hi> the <hi>cuſtom</hi> of ſinning.</p>
                  <pb n="243" facs="tcp:63052:138"/>
                  <p>By theſe <hi>Steps</hi> or <hi>Degrees</hi> therefore we come to this moſt excellent <hi>Vertue of Penance;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XII. Heaven promis'd to Penance.</note> which may well be accounted a <hi>divine</hi> and <hi>heavenly Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue:</hi> Becauſe to it the Holy Scripture promiſes the <hi>Kingdom of Heaven.</hi> For in S. <hi>Matthew</hi> it is written, <hi>Do Penance, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matt. 4 17.</note> And in <hi>Ezekiel:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 18.21.</note> 
                     <hi>If a wicked Man do Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance for all the ſins which he has done, and ſhall keep all my commandments, and do juſtice and judgment, he ſhall live.</hi> And alſo in another place:<note place="margin">Ezek. 33.11.</note> 
                     <hi>I will not the Death of a ſinner, but that the wicked Man be converted from his evil way and live.</hi> Which, that it is to be underſtood of that <hi>bleſs'd</hi> and <hi>eternal Life,</hi> is plainly evident.</p>
                  <p>But of <hi>External Penance</hi> it is to be taught,<note place="margin">XIII. <hi>External</hi> Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance which is the <hi>Sacrament.</hi>
                     </note> that it is <hi>That</hi> wherein the <hi>Reaſon</hi> or <hi>Nature</hi> of the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> conſiſts, and that it has ſome <hi>external</hi> things ſubject to the <hi>ſenſes</hi> whereby thoſe things are declar'd which are done <hi>inwardly</hi> in the <hi>Soul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>Firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIV. Why Chriſt inſtituted this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. The Firſt Cauſe.</note> it ſeems neceſſary to be explain'd to the Faithful, <hi>Why</hi> it was, that Chriſt our Lord would have <hi>Penance</hi> in the Number of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</hi> And hereof this was certainly the cauſe, <q>That we might doubt the leſs, concerning the Remiſſion of ſins which God had promis'd us, when he ſaid:<note place="margin">Ezek. 18.12</note> 
                        <hi>If the wicked man do Penance,</hi> &amp;c.</q> For it muſt needs be that we be very dubious in our minds of our <hi>inward Penance,</hi> ſeeing every one deſervedly ought to fear concerning his <hi>own judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> of thoſe things he does <hi>himſelf.</hi> Now there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that the Lord might <hi>relieve our ſollicitude,</hi> he inſtituted the <hi>Sacrament of Penance,</hi> wherein through the <hi>Abſolution</hi> of the <hi>Prieſt,</hi> we may conſider that <hi>our ſins</hi> are <hi>forgiven</hi> us, and our <hi>Conſciences,</hi> by the Faith which juſtly ought to be given to the ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue of the Sacraments, are more <hi>quieted.</hi> For neither are the words of the <hi>Prieſt</hi> legitimately pardoning our ſins, to be receiv'd <hi>otherwiſe</hi> than of <hi>Chriſt himſelf,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 6.22</note> who ſaid to the Lame-man: <hi>Son be of good chear, thy ſins are forgiven thee. Vide Concil. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>c.</hi> 1. <hi>Innoc.</hi> 1. <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 91. <hi>inter Epiſt. Aug.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="244" facs="tcp:63052:139" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">The Second Cauſe.</note> ſeeing that no one can obtain Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, but through <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and the benefit of his <hi>Paſſion,</hi> it was fit, and very profitable to us, that <hi>ſuch a kind</hi> of <hi>Sacrament</hi> as <hi>this</hi> ſhould be inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted, by the <hi>Vertue</hi> and <hi>Efficacy</hi> whereof Chriſts Blood flowing to us, might do away our ſins com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted <hi>after Baptiſm,</hi> and that we might acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg with due thankfulneſs that we owe the Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefit of our Reconciliation to <hi>Chriſt</hi> our only Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior.</p>
                  <p>But that <hi>Penance</hi> is a <hi>Sacrament,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XV. Penance prov'd to be a <hi>Sacrament.</hi>
                     </note> the Paſtors may eaſily ſhew thus: For as <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is a <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> becauſe it blots out <hi>all our ſins,</hi> and eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally that which was contracted by <hi>our Birth:</hi> For the ſame reaſon <hi>Penance</hi> muſt <hi>truly</hi> and <hi>properly</hi> be call'd a <hi>Sacrament,</hi> becauſe it takes away <hi>all ſins</hi> done <hi>after Baptiſm</hi> in the <hi>Will</hi> or in the <hi>Act.</hi> And <hi>then,</hi> which is the <hi>chief,</hi> ſeeing thoſe things which are done <hi>outwardly</hi> both by the <hi>Penitent</hi> and by the <hi>Prieſt,</hi> do declare thoſe things which are <hi>inwardly</hi> wrought in the <hi>Soul,</hi> who is there can deny that <hi>Penance</hi> is endued with the true and proper reaſon or nature of a <hi>Sacrament.</hi> For a <hi>Sacrament</hi> is a <hi>ſign</hi> of a <hi>Sacred thing:</hi> But a ſinner that does <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance,</hi> by the Notes of <hi>Words</hi> and <hi>Things</hi> plainly expreſſes. That he has withdrawn his <hi>mind</hi> from the Filthineſs of ſin: And alſo from thoſe things which are <hi>done</hi> and <hi>ſaid</hi> by the <hi>Prieſt,</hi> we eaſily underſtand the <hi>Mercy of God</hi> forgiving thoſe ſins. Altho thoſe words of our Savior plainly ſhew this thing:<note place="margin">Mar 16.19.</note> 
                     <hi>I will give thee the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and whatſoever thou ſhall looſe in Earth, ſhall be loos'd alſo in Heaven.</hi> For the <hi>Abſolution</hi> of the <hi>Prieſt,</hi> pronounc'd by <hi>words,</hi> ſigns that <hi>Remiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> of ſins which it works in the <hi>Soul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor are the Faithful to be taught only that <hi>Penance</hi> is to be reckon'd in the number of the <hi>Sacraments,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. The Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance may be <hi>iterated.</hi>
                     </note> but alſo that it is <hi>One</hi> of <hi>Thoſe</hi> that may be <hi>iterated.</hi> For to <hi>Peter</hi> asking, Whether For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giveneſs of ſin might be given ſeven times? Our Lord anſwer'd,<note place="margin">Matt. 18.22.</note> 
                     <hi>I ſay not to thee, till ſeven times, but till ſeventy times ſeven.</hi> Wherefore if we have to do with ſuch men as ſeem to diſtruſt the ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preme
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:63052:139"/> 
                     <hi>Goodneſs</hi> and <hi>Mercy</hi> of God, the Souls of ſuch are to be <hi>confirm'd,</hi> and to be ſupported with the <hi>Hope of Divine Grace.</hi> Which they will ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily do, by the handling of <hi>this</hi> Point, and of very <hi>many others,</hi> which they meet with in the Holy Scriptures; and alſo with thoſe Reaſons and Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments which they may find in S. <hi>Chryſoſtoms book de Lapſis, and S. Ambroſe's books of Penance, Chryſoſtom.</hi> 5. <hi>lib. de Lapſ. repar. &amp; habetur de Poen. diſt.</hi> 3. <hi>c. talis. Ambr. de poen. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 1, &amp; 2. <hi>vide</hi> &amp; <hi>Aug. lib. de vera</hi> &amp; <hi>falſa poen. c.</hi> 5. <hi>citatur de poen. diſt.</hi> 3. <hi>c. adhuc inſtant.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now ſince the Faithful ought to know nothing more than the <hi>Matter of this Sacrament:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVII. The <hi>Matter</hi> of Penance what.</note> it muſt be taught, that <hi>herein</hi> chiefly <hi>this Sacrament differs</hi> from the <hi>reſt,</hi> that the <hi>Matter</hi> of the <hi>other Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> is ſome <hi>natural thing</hi> or made by <hi>Art.</hi> But that which is as the <hi>Matter</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament</hi> of <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance,</hi> are the <hi>Actions</hi> of the <hi>Penitent,</hi> to wit, <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition, Confeſſion,</hi> and <hi>Satisfaction<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </hi> as has bin de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd by the Council of <hi>Trent;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">S ſſ. <hi>24</hi> de poenit. c. <hi>3.</hi> &amp; can. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> becauſe ſo far as by Gods inſtitution they are requir'd in the <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitent</hi> to the <hi>Integrity</hi> of the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> and to the full and perfect <hi>Remiſſion of ſins,</hi> for this reaſon they are call'd <hi>Parts</hi> of <hi>Penance.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor are theſe <hi>Acts</hi> ſaid by that Holy Synod to be as the <hi>Matter,</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> becauſe they have not the true <hi>Reaſon</hi> of <hi>Matter:</hi> But becauſe they are not <hi>Matter of that kind,</hi> which is us'd <hi>extrinſecally,</hi> as <hi>Water</hi> in <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> and <hi>Chriſm</hi> in <hi>Confirmation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But then,<note place="margin">XVIII. In What ſenſe <hi>ſin</hi> is the Matter of Penance.</note> As to what is ſaid of <hi>Others,</hi> that the <hi>ſins themſelves</hi> are the <hi>Matter</hi> of <hi>this Sacrament,</hi> there will ſeem to be no difference therein, if we conſider well. For as we ſay that <hi>Wood</hi> is the <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> of <hi>Fire,</hi> which by the force of the Fire is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum'd: So <hi>ſins</hi> which are blotted out by <hi>Penance,</hi> may rightly be call'd the <hi>Matter</hi> of <hi>this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the explication of the <hi>Form</hi> alſo is not to be omitted by the Paſtors,<note place="margin">XIX. The <hi>Form</hi> of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Penance.</note> becauſe the knowledg thereof will ſtir up the minds of the Faithful to receive the <hi>Grace</hi> of this Sacrament with the <hi>great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt Devotion.</hi> Now the <hi>Form</hi> is: <hi>[I abſolve
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:63052:140"/> thee.]</hi> Which we may gather, not only from theſe <hi>words:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matt. 18 16.</note> 
                     <hi>Whatſoever thou ſhalt bind on Earth, ſhall be bound alſo in Heaven;</hi> but we receive the ſame as deliver'd by the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> from the ſame Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin of <hi>Christ our Lord.</hi> And becauſe the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> do <hi>ſignifie</hi> that which they <hi>effect:</hi> Thoſe words, <hi>I abſolve thee,</hi> ſhew that <hi>Remiſſion of ſins</hi> is wrought in the Adminiſtration of <hi>this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament,</hi> it is evident that <hi>This</hi> is the perfect <hi>Form</hi> of <hi>Penance;</hi> For <hi>ſins</hi> are as it were <hi>Bands</hi> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with the <hi>Soul</hi> is held <hi>bound,</hi> and <hi>from</hi> which by the <hi>Sacrament of Penance</hi> it is <hi>diſcharg'd.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Which verily the Prieſt may pronounce no leſs truly concerning <hi>that Man</hi> alſo, who by vertue of a moſt ardent <hi>Contrition;</hi> yet ſo as that he has the <hi>Wiſh of Confeſſion,</hi> has obtain'd from God the <hi>Pardon of his ſins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are added moreover <hi>many Prayers,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XX. Why <hi>Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers</hi> added to the Form of Penance.</note> not as <hi>neceſſary</hi> to the <hi>Form,</hi> but that thoſe things may be remov'd, which may hinder the <hi>Vertue</hi> and <hi>Effi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacy</hi> of the Sacrament, through <hi>his</hi> Fault <hi>to whom</hi> it is adminiſter'd. Wherefore let ſinners give great thanks to God, who has given ſo <hi>large</hi> a <hi>Power</hi> to the <hi>Prieſts</hi> in his Church.</p>
                  <p>For neither,<note place="margin">XXI. The Prieſts of the <hi>New,</hi> more excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent than thoſe of the <hi>Old Law.</hi> Lev. 13.9.</note> as in <hi>old</hi> times, and under the <hi>old Law,</hi> declar'd only by the Prieſts Teſtimony that ſome one was freed from Leproſie, is there <hi>now</hi> a Power in the <hi>Church</hi> given to <hi>Prieſts</hi> only to <hi>declare</hi> any perſon to be abſolv'd from ſin: But they do as the Miniſters of <hi>God truly abſolve</hi> them: the <hi>ſame</hi> thing which <hi>God himſelf</hi> does, who is the Author and Father of Grace and Righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
                  <p>Now the Faithful ſhall diligently obſerve the <hi>Rites</hi> alſo,<note place="margin">XXII. What muſt be obſerv'd in coming to Penance.</note> which are us'd at <hi>this Sacrament;</hi> for ſo it will come to paſs, that they will have thoſe things <hi>better</hi> in their mind, which they get in this Sacrament. That as <hi>Servants</hi> they are recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil'd to their moſt merciful <hi>Lord;</hi> or as <hi>Children</hi> rather to their moſt dear <hi>Father;</hi> and they will alſo more eaſily underſtand, what they ought <hi>to do,</hi> who are <hi>willing;</hi> for <hi>all</hi> ought to be willing to approve themſelves <hi>grateful</hi> for, and <hi>mindful</hi> of ſo
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:63052:140"/> great a Benefit, for he that does <hi>Penance</hi> for his <hi>ſins,</hi> will caſt himſelf down with an <hi>humble</hi> and <hi>de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected mind</hi> at the Feet of the <hi>Prieſt;</hi> that behav<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing himſelf ſo <hi>humbly,</hi> he may plainly acknowledg that the Roots of <hi>Pride</hi> are to be pluck'd up, from whence all thoſe ſins he bewails, ſpring and had their beginning. But in the Prieſt, who ſits over him as his lawful <hi>Judg,</hi> he venerates the <hi>Power</hi> and <hi>Perſon of Chriſt the Lord.</hi> For the <hi>Prieſt,</hi> as in <hi>other Sacraments,</hi> ſo in the miniſtring of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of <hi>Penance,</hi> diſcharges the Office of <hi>Chriſt.</hi> And then the <hi>Penitent</hi> ſo reckons up his <hi>ſins,</hi> that he confeſſes himſelf worthy of the <hi>greateſt</hi> and <hi>ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vereſt puniſhment,</hi> and humbly begs <hi>pardon</hi> of his ſins. <hi>All</hi> which things have moſt ſure Evidence and Teſtimony of their <hi>Antiquity</hi> from S. <hi>Dennyſ. In Ep. ad Demoph. vide</hi> &amp; <hi>Tertul. lib. de. Poenit. c.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>But nothing verily ſo much profits the Faithful,<note place="margin">XXIII. What whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome <hi>F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ui s</hi> may be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken by Penance.</note> and nothing gives them a greater chearfulneſs to undergo <hi>Penance,</hi> as for the Paſtors often to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain, how great <hi>profit</hi> we may gather thence; for they will underſtand that it may truly be ſaid of <hi>Penance,</hi> 
                     <q>That the <hi>Roots</hi> thereof ore <hi>bitter</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, but the <hi>Fruits</hi> are <hi>moſt ſweet.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>All the <hi>Vertue</hi> therefore of <hi>Penance</hi> lies herein,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> that it reſtores us to the <hi>Grace of God,</hi> and joins us with <hi>him</hi> in the greateſt Friendſhip. <hi>Con. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>can.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>c.</hi> 1. <hi>de Poenit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now after this <hi>Reconciliation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Second and Third.</note> follows ſometimes in <hi>devout Men,</hi> who receive this Sacrament <hi>holily</hi> and religiouſly, the greateſt <hi>Peace</hi> and <hi>Tranqu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>lity of Conſcience</hi> together with the ſweeteſt ſpiritual <hi>Delight.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For there is <hi>no wickedneſs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> how grievous and heinous ſoever, which the <hi>Sacrament of Penance</hi> blots not out <hi>once</hi> and <hi>again,</hi> and <hi>oſt-times.</hi> Of which matter the Lord by the Prophet ſays:<note place="margin">Ezek. 18 21</note> 
                     <hi>If the Wicked Man do Penance, for all his ſins which he has done, and will keep my Precepts, and do my Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and Justice, he ſhall live and not dye; I will not remember all his iniquities which he has done.</hi> And S. <hi>John: If we confeſs our ſins, he is faithful and juſt to forgive us our ſins.</hi> And a little after: <hi>If
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:63052:141"/> any man ſin,</hi> ſays he, <hi>we have an Advocate with the Father Jeſus Chriſt the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our ſins, and not for ours only, but alſo for the ſins of the whole World.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> But whereas we read in Scripture, that <hi>ſome</hi> have <hi>not obtain'd Mercy</hi> of the Lord, altho they earneſtly implor'd it; This we underſtand to have bin ſo, becauſe they did not do Penance <hi>truly</hi> and from their <hi>Heart</hi> for their ſins.</p>
                  <p>When therefore ſuch Sentences occur,<note place="margin">XXIV. How it is to be under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood that <hi>ſome</hi> ſins are <hi>unpar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>donable.</hi>
                     </note> either in <hi>Holy Scripture</hi> or in the Writings of the <hi>Holy Fathers,</hi> wherein they ſeem to affirm that ſome <hi>certain ſins</hi> cannot be pardon'd: We muſt inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pret them <hi>ſo,</hi> as that we underſtand the Procure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of <hi>Pardon</hi> to be very <hi>difficult.</hi> For as <hi>ſome diſeaſes</hi> are therefore ſaid to be <hi>incurable,</hi> becauſe the Sick perſon is <hi>ſo affected</hi> that he loaths the vertue <hi>of the Medicine</hi> that ſhould cure him: So there is a <hi>kind of ſin</hi> which is not remitted nor forgiven, for <hi>this reaſon,</hi> becauſe it repels the <hi>proper Medicine of Salvation,</hi> which is the <hi>Grace of God.</hi> In this ſenſe it is ſaid by S. <hi>Auſtin:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Aug. l. <hi>1.</hi> de Serm. Dom. in monte c. <hi>42.</hi> &amp; <hi>44.</hi> &amp; Retract. li. c. <hi>8, 19.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>So great is the pollution of that ſin, when after the knowledg of God, through the Grace of Chriſt, any one oppoſes himſelf to the fellowſhip thereof, and maliciouſly acts againſt <hi>that Grace,</hi> that he cannot undergo the Humility of <hi>begging Pardon,</hi> altho by his evil Conſcience he be forc'd to acknowledg and declare his ſin.</q> 
                     <hi>Vide Aug. Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>de verb. Dom.</hi> &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 50. <hi>ad Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nif.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But to return to <hi>Penance,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXV. Without <hi>Penance</hi> there is no Remiſſion of ſins. Luc. 13.3.</note> This is ſo much the <hi>Property</hi> thereof, to <hi>blot out ſin,</hi> that <hi>without Penance</hi> we can by no means <hi>get,</hi> or ſo much as <hi>hope</hi> for Pardon of ſin; For it is written: <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept you have Penance, ye ſhall all likewiſe periſh;</hi> which indeed was ſpoken by our Lord, of griev<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and <hi>deadly ſin;</hi> altho the <hi>Leſſer</hi> ſins alſo, which are call'd <hi>Venial,</hi> do need <hi>ſome</hi> kind of <hi>Penance:</hi> For S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays: <q>Since there is a kind of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, which is daily done in the Church for <hi>Venial</hi> ſins, <hi>That</hi> verily would be <hi>vain,</hi> if <hi>Venial</hi> could be forgiven <hi>without Penance.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 50.
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:63052:141"/> 
                     <hi>Hom.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0. <hi>item Epiſt.</hi> 168. &amp; <hi>Ench. cap.</hi> 71.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe it is not enough to ſpeak of thoſe things which in a manner proceed into <hi>Act,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVI. What the Three intire Parts of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance are.</note> the Paſtors ſhall take care to teach thoſe things ſeverally, by which the <hi>Reaſon</hi> and <hi>Nature</hi> of <hi>true</hi> and <hi>ſaving Penance</hi> may be perceiv'd by the Faithful. For it is proper to <hi>This Sacrament only,</hi> that beſides the <hi>Matter</hi> and <hi>Form,</hi> which are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to <hi>all the Sacraments,</hi> it has alſo thoſe <hi>Parts,</hi> as we ſaid before, which do as it were make <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance whole</hi> and <hi>intire,</hi> to wit, <hi>Contrition, Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> and <hi>Satisfaction.</hi> Of which S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> ſpeaks in theſe words:<note place="margin">Hom <hi>2.</hi> quae eſt de Poenit.</note> 
                     <q>
                        <hi>Penance</hi> forces the ſinner to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure <hi>all</hi> things <hi>willingly;</hi> for in his <hi>Heart</hi> there is <hi>Contrition,</hi> in his <hi>Mouth</hi> is <hi>Confeſſion,</hi> and in his <hi>Actions</hi> a perfect Humility, and <hi>fruitful Satiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Vide Concil. Trid.</hi> 14. <hi>de Poenit. c.</hi> 3. <hi>can.</hi> 4. <hi>Item Concil. Floren. in doctrin. de Sacram.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But theſe <hi>Parts</hi> are ſaid to be of <hi>that kind of</hi> Parts,<note place="margin">XXVII. The Quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of the Parts of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> which are neceſſary to make up ſome <hi>Whole:</hi> Becauſe as the <hi>Body</hi> of Man conſiſts of <hi>ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny members,</hi> as <hi>Hands, Feet, Eyes,</hi> and other ſuch like <hi>Parts,</hi> whereof if <hi>any</hi> be wanting, he deſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vedly ſeems to be <hi>imperfect;</hi> but <hi>perfect,</hi> if <hi>no Part</hi> be wanting: After the ſame manner alſo <hi>Penance</hi> is made up of theſe <hi>Three</hi> things, ſo, that altho, as to the <hi>Nature</hi> thereof, <hi>Contrition</hi> and <hi>Confeſſion</hi> be ſufficient to <hi>juſtifie</hi> a Man; yet unleſs the <hi>Third</hi> Part alſo, which is, <hi>ſatisfaction,</hi> be added, it muſt needs be, that ſomething be <hi>wanting,</hi> to make it perfect.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore theſe <hi>Parts</hi> are ſo <hi>knit</hi> together,<note place="margin">XXVIII. The con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ion of the Parts of Penance.</note> that <hi>Contrition</hi> has included in it the <hi>Counſel</hi> and <hi>Purpoſe</hi> of <hi>Confeſſing</hi> and <hi>Satisfying. Contrition</hi> and the <hi>Will</hi> of making <hi>Satisfaction</hi> goes before <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion:</hi> But they <hi>both</hi> go <hi>before Satisfaction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But of theſe <hi>Three Parts</hi> we may give this <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXIX. Why Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts of theſe <hi>three</hi> Parts.</note> that in <hi>Mind,</hi> in <hi>Word,</hi> and in <hi>Deed,</hi> we com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit ſin againſt God. Wherefore it was fit, that ſubjecting our ſelves to the Keys of the Church, by <hi>thoſe very things</hi> wherein the moſt holy name of God was <hi>violated</hi> by us, we ſhould endeavor alſo to <hi>appeaſe his Anger,</hi> and to procure of him
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:63052:142"/> the Pardon of our ſins. But the ſame thing may be confirm'd by another Reaſon alſo. For Penance is as it were a Compenſation or Recompence for Offences proceeding from the Will of him that offended, and appointed by the Will of God, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt whom the ſin was committed. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Will of making recompenſe is alſo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd, about which chiefly Contrition is conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant: And it is neceſſary that the Penitent ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject himſelf to the judgment of the Prieſt, who b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ars the Perſon of God: That according to the Greatneſs of the ſin, he may appoint him his Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment: From whence both the Reaſon and the Neceſſity of Satisfaction is perceiv'd.</p>
                  <p>Now becauſe the Faithful muſt be taught the Vertue and Nature of theſe Parts,<note place="margin">XXX. Contrition defin'd and explain'd.</note> we muſt begin firſt with Contrition, and diligently explain That, for neither at no Inſtant of Time, when we re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member our paſt ſins, or whenſoever we offend, ought the Soul to be free from Contrition. Now the Fathers of the Council of <hi>Trent</hi> define it thus.<note place="margin">Ead. Seſſ. <hi>14.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>Contrition is the Grief of the Soul, and a De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation of ſin committed, with a Purpoſe to ſin no more for the time to come.</q> And a lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle after, concerning the Motion of Contrition, it is ſubjoyn'd: <q>And ſo at laſt it prepares us for Remiſſion of ſins, if it be joyn'd with a Confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence of the Mercy of God, and an earneſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of performing the reſt of thoſe things which are requir'd to the due performing of this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>By this Definition therefore the Faithful under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand,<note place="margin">XXXI. Wherein the Power and Efficacy of Contriti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is plac'd.</note> that the Force of Contrition is not plac'd in this only, That a Man ceaſe to ſin, or that he purpoſes to lead a New Life, or has already be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gun it; but he is firſt of all to hate, and to expiate his former ill-ſpent Life. This thing do thoſe bitter cries of the Holy Fathers which we read ſcatter'd about in Holy Scripture abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dantly confirm:<note place="margin">Pſ. 6.7.</note> 
                     <hi>I have labour'd,</hi> ſays <hi>David, in my mourning: I will every night waſh by Bed.</hi> And, <hi>The Lord has heard the voice of my Weeping:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 38.15</note> And Ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>I will recount to thee all my years, in the Bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terneſs
<pb n="251" facs="tcp:63052:142"/> of my Soul.</hi> Which, without doubt, and many other ſuch like expreſſions, ſome vehement hatred of a fore-paſt-life, and deteſtation of ſin utter'd.</p>
                  <p>But whereas Contrition has bin defin'd a Grief,<note place="margin">XXXII. Contrition is a Grief of the Soul, not of the Body. Hom. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>0.</note> the Faithful are to be warn'd not to ſuppoſe that that Grief belongs to the Bodily Senſes. For Contrition is an Act of the Will. And S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teſtifies, <q>That Grief is not Penance, but the Companion of Penance.</q> But the Fathers ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fi'd the Deteſtation and Hatred of Sin by this word Grief: Both becauſe the Sacred Scriptures ſo uſe it, for <hi>David</hi> ſaid:<note place="margin">Pſal. 12.2.</note> 
                     <hi>How long ſhall I put Counſel in my Soul, and Grief in my Heart daily?</hi> And alſo becauſe from that Contrition, ariſes Grief in the lower part of the Soul, which has the Force of deſiring. So that Contrition was not improperly defin'd in Grief, becauſe it cauſes Grief; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and Penitents to declare that Grief, have bin us'd to change their Garments alſo. Of this our Lord ſpake in S. <hi>Matthew,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 11.21.</note> 
                     <hi>Woe to thee Chorazin, Wo to thee Bethſaida, becauſe if the mighty works had bin done in Tyre and Sydon, which have bin done in you; they had done Penance long ago in Sackcloth and Aſhes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Rightly therefore is this name Contrition giv'n to the Deteſtation of ſin,<note place="margin">XXXIII. How pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly this Part of Penance is call'd Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition.</note> of which we ſpeak, to ſignifie the Force of Grief, taken from a Simi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litude drawn from corporeal things, which are broken by little and little by a Stone or ſome hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er Matter, that by that Name it might be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd, that our Hearts which by Pride are har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den'd, by vertue of Penance might be beaten and made ſoft.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore no other Grief, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> whether at the Death of Parents or Children, or for any other Calamity, is call'd by this Name: But this Name is proper to that kind of Grief, wherewith we are affected at the loſs of Gods Grace and Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cence.</p>
                  <p>Now the ſame thing is us'd to be call'd by other Names;<note place="margin">XXXIV. Contrition call'd by other Names.</note> for it is call'd Contrition of Heart; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Sacred Scriptures do frequently uſe
<pb n="252" facs="tcp:63052:143"/> the Word Heart for the Will: For as from the Heart the Bodily Motion has its beginning; ſo the Will governs and rules all the other Powers of the Soul. It is alſo call'd by the Holy Fathers Compunction of Heart,<note place="margin">Chryſoſt. de Compunct. co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>dis. Iſidor. de ſummo bono. l. <hi>2.12.</hi>
                     </note> who were pleas'd to entitle the Books they wrote of Contrition, to be of <hi>Compunction of the Heart</hi> rather. For as ſwelling Ulcers are cut with a Knife, that the poiſonous Corruption may be let forth: So our Hearts are cut as it were with the Pen-knife of Contrition, that the deadly Poyſon of Sin might run out: And therefore it is call'd by the Prophet <hi>Joel,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joel. 2.21.</note> A cutting of the Heart: <hi>Be ye converted to me,</hi> ſays he, <hi>with all your Heart, in Faſting, and in Weeping, and in Mourning, and cut your Hearts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that the greateſt and deepeſt Grief is to be taken for ſin committed;<note place="margin">XXXV. Contrition ought to be the greateſt Grief.</note> ſo that no greater can be imagin'd, will be eaſie to evidence by theſe Reaſons.</p>
                  <p>For whereas perfect Contrition is an Act of Love,<note place="margin">The Firſt Reaſon. 1 Joh. 3.</note> which proceeds from a filial Fear, it is plain that there ought to be the ſame meaſure both of Love and Contrition; hence it comes, That Contrition has joyn'd with it the moſt ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hement Grief of Mind; for as God is to be lov'd above all things; ſo thoſe things which eſtrange us from God are to be hated above all things.</p>
                  <p>Wherein this is alſo obſervable; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that after the ſame manner of ſpeaking is ſignifi'd in Sacred Scripture the Greatneſs of Love, and of Contri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Of Charity it is ſaid; <hi>Thou ſhalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart.</hi> And again, as to Contrition, the Lord cries out by the Prophet: <hi>Be ye converted with your whole Heart.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides;<note place="margin">The Second Reaſon.</note> if as God is the ſupreme Good among all the things that are to be lov'd, and ſo Sin, the greateſt evil among all the things that Men ought to hate: This follows, that for what cauſe we confeſs that God is above all things to be lov'd, for the ſame cauſe again, we muſt needs hate Sin above all things: But that the Love of God is to be put before all other things, ſo that we may not ſin, tho it were to ſave out very Lives;
<pb n="253" facs="tcp:63052:143"/> thoſe words of our Lord plainly teach us:<note place="margin">Matt. 10.27 Mar. 16.25. Mar. 8.35.</note> 
                     <hi>He that loves Father or Mother more than me, is not worthy of me:</hi> And <hi>He that will ſave his Life ſhall loſe it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But This alſo muſt be obſerv'd,<note place="margin">The Third Reaſon.</note> that as there is no End or Meaſure preſcrib'd to Charity, as S. <hi>Bernard</hi> teſtifies,<note place="margin">Lib. de di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendo Deo circa inod.</note> (For, ſays he, <q>The meaſure of loving God, is to love him without Meaſure) ſo there is no meaſure defin'd to the Deteſtation of Sin.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">XXXVI. Contrition ought to be moſt vehe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Deut. 4.27. Hierem. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.13.</note> it ought to be not only the Greateſt but alſo the moſt Vehement, and therefore Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, and excludes all ſlothfulneſs and lazineſs: For in <hi>Deuteronomy</hi> it is written: <hi>When thou ſhalt ſeek the Lord thy God; thou ſhalt find him, if not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding thou ſhalt ſeek him with thy whole Heart, and in the tribulation of thy Soul:</hi> And in <hi>Jeremy: Ye ſhall ſeek me, and ſhall find me, when ye ſhall ſeek me with your whole Heart, and I wil be found of you,</hi> ſays the Lord.</p>
                  <p>Now altho we cannot get to make it perfect;<note place="margin">XXXVII. Contrition tho imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, yet it may be true.</note> yet our contrition may be true and efficacious, for it often comes to paſs, that thoſe things which are ſubject to ſenſe, more affect us than ſpiritual things. Wherefore ſometimes ſome Men are more ſorrowful for the Death of their Children, than for the Filthineſs of their ſins.</p>
                  <p>The ſame judgment is to be made,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. Tears tho to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſir'd, yet not neceſſary. <hi>Serm.</hi> 41. <hi>de Sanctis.</hi>
                     </note> if Tears follow not the Bitterneſs of Grief; which yet in Penance are much to be wiſh'd and commended. For S. <hi>Auſtins</hi> ſentence in this caſe is very excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent, <q>The Bowels of Chriſtian Charity, ſays he, are not in thee, if thou lamenteſt the Body from which the Soul is departed, but doſt not lament the Soul from which God is departed.</q> And hither tend thoſe words of our Savior before re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cited:<note place="margin">Mat. 11.21.</note> 
                     <hi>Wo to thee Chorazin, wo to thee Bethſaida! for if the mighty works which have bin done in you, had bin done in Tyre and Sydon, they had done Penance long ago in Sack-cloth and Aſhes.</hi> Yet for the proof of this, thoſe moſt famous examples of the <hi>Nini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vits,</hi> of <hi>David,</hi> of the Harlot, of the Prince of Apoſtles, will be ſufficient: All which ſought
<pb n="254" facs="tcp:63052:144"/> pardon of their ſins, imploring the Mercy of God, with <hi>very many Tears.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Faithful are ſpecially to be exhorted and admoniſh'd,<note place="margin">XXXIX. All <hi>Mortal</hi> ſins to be deteſted with Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition.</note> that they ſtudy to apply the proper Grief of <hi>Contrition</hi> to their ſeveral <hi>Mortal</hi> Sins: For ſo <hi>Ezechias</hi> deſcribes <hi>Contrition;</hi> when he ſays, <hi>I will recount to thee all my years in the bitter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of my ſoul.</hi> For, to recount all his <hi>years,</hi> is ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verally to examine his <hi>ſins,</hi> to be ſorry in mind for them. And we read in <hi>Ezekiel,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 28.21.</note> 
                     <hi>If the wicked man do Penance for all his ſins, he ſhall live.</hi> And agreeable hereto S <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays, <q>Let the ſinner conſider the <hi>Quality</hi> of his ſin at that <hi>Time,</hi> in what <hi>Place,</hi> againſt what <hi>Light,</hi> and againſt <hi>whom. Lib. de vera</hi> &amp; <hi>falſa Religione, cap.</hi> 14.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Let not the Faithful notwithſtanding in this Caſe <hi>deſpair</hi> of the infinite Goodneſs and Mercy of God:<label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For ſince he is moſt <hi>deſirous of our Salvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> he will not delay to pardon us, but will em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brace the ſinner with a <hi>Fatherly Love,</hi> as ſoon as ever he ſhall have recollected himſelf, and deteſted all his ſins, which thenceſorth at any time ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to his ability, he can bring to remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance, and reſolves in his mind to hate, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verts himſelf to the Lord:<note place="margin">Ezek. 33.12.</note> for ſo by the Prophet he commands us to <hi>ho e,</hi> when he ſays: <hi>The wickedneſs of the wicked ſhall not hurt him, at what day ſoever he will be converted from his wickedneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>From hence therefore may be gather'd what' things are moſt neceſſary to true Contrition,<note place="margin">XL. How many things ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary to True <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition.</hi>
                     </note> concerning which the Faithful muſt be accurately taught, that every one may know, <hi>by what means</hi> he may get it, and may have a <hi>certain Rule</hi> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by he may judge <hi>how far</hi> he is from the <hi>Perfection</hi> of <hi>this Vertue.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For <hi>firſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>firſt.</hi>
                     </note> it is neceſſary to <hi>hate</hi> and to <hi>gri ve</hi> for <hi>all the ſins</hi> we have done: Leſt if we blot out <hi>ſome</hi> only, the <hi>Penance</hi> we do may ſeem <hi>diſſembl'd</hi> and <hi>counterfeit,</hi> and not ſaving. For, as S. <hi>James</hi> ſays; <hi>He that ſhall have kept the whole Law, but Offends in One thing, he is guilty of all.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>ſecond</hi> is,<note place="margin">The <hi>ſecond.</hi>
                     </note> that This Contrition has a <hi>Will to
<pb n="255" facs="tcp:63052:144"/> Confeſs</hi> and to <hi>Satisfie</hi> for Sin, join'd with it, of which ſhall be ſpoken afterwards, in its pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per place.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>third</hi> is,<note place="margin">The <hi>third.</hi>
                     </note> That the Penitent do firmly and certainly reſolve with himſelf <hi>to amend his Life.</hi> And this the Prophet has plainly taught us in theſe words: <hi>If the wicked will do Penance for all his ſins which he has committed, and keep all my pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepts, and do judgment and juſtice, he ſhall live, he ſhall not die; I will remember none of his iniquities which he has done:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 18.21.</note> And a little after: <hi>When the wicked man will turn himſelf from his wickedneſs which he has done, and will do judgment and juſtice, he ſhall quicken his own ſoul.</hi> And a little after, <hi>Be ye converted,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and do Penance for all your iniquities, and iniquity ſhall not be your Ruin: Caſt away from you all your Prevarications wherein you have prevari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated, and make you a new heart.</hi> The ſame thing alſo Chriſt our Lord preſcrib'd to the Woman taken in Adultery; <hi>Go thy way,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 8.11.</note> ſays he, <hi>and now ſin no more.</hi> And to the Lame man that was cur'd at the Pool of <hi>Betheſaida. Behold,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 5.14.</note> ſays he, <hi>thou art made whole, now ſin</hi> no <hi>more.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But <hi>Nature</hi> it ſelf alſo and <hi>Reaſon</hi> plainly ſhew,<note place="margin">XLI. Theſe prov'd by an <hi>Example.</hi>
                     </note> that <hi>theſe Two things</hi> are chiefly neceſſary to <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition,</hi> to wit, <hi>Grief for ſin done,</hi> and a <hi>Purpoſe</hi> and <hi>Caution not to do the like</hi> for the time to come. For he that is deſirous to be <hi>reconcil'd</hi> to a friend, whom he has <hi>wrong'd,</hi> muſt both be <hi>ſorry</hi> that he has <hi>done</hi> him injury or contumely, and muſt take diligent <hi>care for the time to come not to hurt his friendſhip</hi> in any reſpect. For it is fit that a man obey that <hi>Law he is under,</hi> whether it be <hi>Natural, Divine</hi> or <hi>Human.</hi> Wherefore if a Penitent has taken any thing from another by <hi>Force</hi> or <hi>Fraud,</hi> he muſt <hi>reſtore</hi> it, and alſo <hi>ſatisfie</hi> with the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compence of ſome <hi>profit</hi> or <hi>ſervice,</hi> him whoſe <hi>credit</hi> or <hi>life</hi> he has any ways hurt either by <hi>Word or Deed:</hi> For that ſaying is ſufficiently approv'd of all, which we read in S. <hi>Auſtin:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ep. 54.</note> 
                     <q>The <hi>ſin</hi> is not <hi>forgiven,</hi> unleſs the thing taken away be <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor'd.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="256" facs="tcp:63052:145"/>
                  <p>Nor among the other things chiefly belonging to <hi>Contrition,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The <hi>fourth.</hi>
                     </note> are you to take leſs diligent or neceſſary care that whatſoever <hi>Injury,</hi> you have receiv'd from <hi>another,</hi> you wholly <hi>forgive</hi> and <hi>pardon</hi> it: For ſo our Lord and Savior admoniſhes and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounces:<note place="margin">Mat. 6.14.</note> 
                     <hi>If ye forgive men their offences, your hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly Father will alſo forgive you your ſins: but if ye forgive not men, neither will your heavenly Father for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give you your ſins.</hi> Theſe are the things to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd of the Faithful in Contrition: the other things which may eaſily be gather'd by the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, belonging to this matter, will indeed make Contrition to be more perfect and abſolute in its kind; but are not to be accounted ſo neceſſary, as that without them the Reaſon of true and ſaving Penance cannot conſiſt.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe it ought not to be enough for the Paſtors to teach thoſe things which ſeem to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to Salvation,<note place="margin">XLII. The <hi>Fruits</hi> of Contri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> unleſs alſo they labor with all care and induſtry that the Faithful may direct their Life and Actions after that very manner which is preſcrib'd; it will be very profitable very often to propoſe the Power and Profitableneſs of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition. For whereas very many other works of Piety, as Alms to the Poor, Faſtings, Prayers, and other Good and Holy Works of that kind, are ſometimes rejected of God; certainly this Contri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion can never be ungrateful or unacceptable to him:<note place="margin">Pſal 50.19.</note> For ſays the Prophet: <hi>A contrite and an humble heart, O God, thou wilt not deſpiſe.</hi> But as ſoon as ever we have conceiv'd This in our minds, thoſe words of the ſame Prophet in another place, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare, that Remiſſion of Sins is given us of God:<note place="margin">Pſal. 3.15.</note> 
                     <hi>I ſaid, I will confeſs againſt my ſelf my injuſtice to the Lord, and thou forgav'ſt the wickedneſs of my ſin.</hi> And hereof we may ſee a Figure in the ten Lepers,<note place="margin">Luc. 17.14.</note> who being ſent by our Savior to the Prieſts, before they came to them, they were freed from the Leproſie. Where we may per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive, that ſuch is the Power of true Contrition, whereof we have before ſpoken, that by Benefit thereof we preſently get Pardon of God for all our Offences.</p>
                  <pb n="257" facs="tcp:63052:145"/>
                  <p>It will very much avail to ſtir up the minds of the Faithful,<note place="margin">XLIII. <hi>How</hi> the Faithful are to be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duc'd to the <hi>Practice</hi> of Contrition.</note> if the Paſtors will teach them ſome Methods whereby every one may exerciſe himſelf in Contrition.</p>
                  <p>They ought therefore to admoniſh that fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently examining their Conſciences,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> all men would ſee whether or no they have obſerv'd thoſe things which by God and by the Eccleſiaſtcal Laws are requir'd.</p>
                  <p>And if any one ſhall find himſelf to be guilty of any wickedneſs,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> he preſently accuſe himſelf, and humbly beg pardon of the Lord.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly.</note>And deſire time both to confeſs and to make ſatisfaction.</p>
                  <p>And first of all let him pray,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> that he may be aſſiſted with the help of the Divine Grace, that for the time to come he commit not the ſame ſins, which he earneſtly does Penance for having committed.</p>
                  <p>Moreover the Paſtors muſt take care,<note place="margin">XLIV. The <hi>Hatred</hi> of ſin how to be ſtirred up.</note> to ſtir up the Faithful to the greateſt Hatred of Sin; both becauſe the Foulneſs and Baſeneſs thereof is moſt extream, and alſo becauſe it brings upon us the moſt grievous Loſſes and Calamities. For it eſtranges the Good will of God from us, from whom we have receiv'd our greateſt good things, and might have expected and had far greater, and expoſes us to eternal Death, and to be forever tormented with the moſt extream pains and ſorrows. Thus far, of Contrition.</p>
                  <p>Now we come to Confeſſion,<note place="margin">XLV. Confeſſion how <hi>profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table.</hi>
                     </note> which is another Part of Penance. But how much Care and Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence the Paſtors ought to uſe in explaining thereof, they eaſily underſtand from hence, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe almoſt all devout perſons have held, that whatſoever Holineſs, Piety and Religion has to this time by the great benefit of God, bin pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd in the Church, is in a great meaſure to be aſcrib'd to Confeſſion: That none may wonder that the Enemy of Mankind, when he endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vor'd utterly to overthrow the Catholic Faith, by the Servants and Vaſſals of his wickedneſs<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> has labor'd with all his Power to oppoſe this
<pb n="258" facs="tcp:63052:146"/> Point, which is, as it were, the Fortreſs of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Vertue.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore,<note place="margin">XLVI. How <hi>neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary</hi> the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution of Confeſſion is.</note> it muſt be taught, that the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution of Confeſſion is very profitable to us, and conſequently very neceſſary. For that we may grant that by Contrition, ſin is done away, who knows not that it ought to be ſo vehement, bitter and hot, that the ſharpneſs of Grief may equal and bear compariſon with the Greatneſs of the Sin; but becauſe very few come to this Degree, it came ſo to paſs alſo, that Pardon of Sins ſhould be deny'd but to a very few. Wherefore it was needful, that the moſt merciful Lord ſhould <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rder the common Salvation of Mankind after an eaſier way, which by his admirable Counſel he has done, when he deliver'd to his Church the Keys of the Kindgom of Heaven.</p>
                  <p>For by the Doctrin of Catholic Faith,<note place="margin">XLVII. Confeſſion perfects Contrition.</note> All muſt believe and conſtantly affirm: If any one be ſo af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected in mind, as to bewail his ſins, and alſo to ſin no more for the future, altho he be not af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected with ſuch a kind of ſorrow as may be ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient to get him Pardon; Yet when he has right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly confeſs'd his ſins to a Prieſt, by Vertue of the Keys, all his wickedneſſes and ſins are remitted and forgiven him: That worthily by the moſt Holy Men our Fathers, was it celebrated, <q>That an Entrance into Heaven is open'd by the Keys of the Church: Whereof it is not fit for any one to doubt, ſince we read it decreed by the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil of <hi>Florence,</hi> "That the Effect of Penance, is Abſolution from Sins.</q> 
                     <hi>Amb. Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>de Quadrag. citatur de Poenit. diſt.</hi> 1. <hi>c. ecce nunc Auguſt. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de adult. conjug.</hi> 59. <hi>Chryſoſt. de ſacerd. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>in De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creto Eugenii</hi> IV.</p>
                  <p>And we may further learn from hence,<note place="margin">XLVIII. Confeſſion a moſt ſure way of amending manners.</note> how much advantage Confeſſion brings, becauſe we find by experience, that there is nothing ſo profitable for the amendment of manners to thoſe whoſe cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtom of Life has bin corrupt, as if they lay open to ſome Prudent and Faithful Friend, who can help him with his pains and counſel, all the ſecret Thoughts of his Heart, his Actions and
<pb n="259" facs="tcp:63052:146"/> Words. Wherefore according to the ſame Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon it muſt be thought very wholſom for thoſe who are conſcious of the guilt of Sin, to open the Sickneſſes and Wounds of their Souls to a Prieſt, as to the Vicar of Chriſt our Lord, who is under the moſt ſevere Law of perpetual ſilence: For they preſently find Remedies prepar'd for them,<note place="margin">D. Poenit. diſt <hi>6.</hi> c. Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerdot.</note> which have ſuch a heavenly Vertue of curing, not only the preſent Sickneſs, but alſo of diſpoſing the Soul in ſuch a manner, that thenceforth it will not be eaſie for the future to fall into the like kind of Diſeaſe and Vice.</p>
                  <p>Nor is this advange of Confeſſion to be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termitted,<note place="margin">XLIX. Confeſſion exerciſes the Bad.</note> which is very pertinent to the ſociety and conjunction of Life: For it is evident, that if you take away Sacramental Confeſſion from Chriſtian Diſcipline, all things will be full of hid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den and horrid wickedneſs: Which afterwards, and many others alſo much more heinous, Men deprav'd by the cuſtom of Sin, will not fear to commit openly: For the modeſty and ſhame of Confeſſing, calls a Bridle, as it were, upon the deſire and liberty of offending, and reſtrains Diſhoneſty.</p>
                  <p>And now the advantages of Confeſſion being laid open,<note place="margin">L. The De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription of Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> the Paſtors muſt teach, what the Nature and Vertue thereof is. They therefore define it to be an Accuſation of ſins which belongs to a kind of Sacrament, done to this End, that by ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue of the Keys we may get Pardon.</p>
                  <p>And it is rightly call'd an Accuſation,<note place="margin">LI. With what mind ſins are to be declar'd in Confeſſion.</note> becauſe ſins are not ſo to be commemorated, as tho we boaſted of our wickedneſs, as they do who are glad when they have done miſchief; nor are they altogether to be told, as if for divertiſement or ſport to ſome idle Hearers, we were telling ſome matter that had bin done; but they are ſo declar'd by a mind accuſing it ſelf, as that we deſire alſo to revenge them in our ſelves.</p>
                  <p>But we confeſs our ſins to the End that we may get pardon,<note place="margin">LII. We muſt confeſs to get Pardon. <hi>Chryſ</hi> 20. <hi>in Geneſ.</hi>
                     </note> becauſe this Judgment, is far unlike thoſe Courts which make inquiſitions of Capital Cauſes, where the Pain and Puniſhment of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion,
<pb n="260" facs="tcp:63052:147"/> is not made to be a Diſcharge of the Fault, or a Pardon of the Offence. In the ſame ſenſe in a manner, altho in other words, the moſt holy Fathers ſeem'd to have defin'd Confeſſion, as when S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays:<note place="margin">Aug. Serm. <hi>4.</hi> de Verbis Domini. Greg hom. <hi>40.</hi> in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vang.</note> 
                     <q>Confeſſion is that by which the Diſeaſe which lay hid, is laid open by the Hope of Pardon: And S. <hi>Gregory,</hi> "Confeſſion is the Deteſtation of ſins: either of which, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is contain'd in the definition above men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned, may eaſily be referr'd to it.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now,<note place="margin">LIII. Confeſſion inſtituted of Chriſt.</note> which is above all, the Curats ſhall teach, and without any doubtfulneſs deliver to Faithful, that this Sacrament was inſtituted by Chriſt our Lord, who did all things well, and for the ſake of our Salvation. For after his Reſurrection, the Apoſtles being gather'd toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther into one place, he breath'd upon them, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing:<note place="margin">Joh. 20.22.</note> 
                     <hi>Receive ye the Holy Ghoſt; whoſe ſins ye remit, they are remitted to them; and whoſe ſins ye retain, they are retained. Vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>de poenit. c.</hi> 5. &amp; <hi>can.</hi> 6. <hi>Aug. lib. hom.</hi> 64. &amp; <hi>citatur de poenit. diſt.</hi> 1. <hi>c. agite. Orig. hom.</hi> 1. <hi>in Pſ.</hi> 37. <hi>Chryſoſt. de Sacerd. lib.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>When therefore the Lord gave power to the Prieſts of Retaining and Remitting ſins,<note place="margin">LIV. Confeſſion to be made to the Prieſt.</note> it is plain that they were made Judges of the Matter. And the Lord ſeem'd to ſignifie the ſame thing, when he gave his Apoſtles that imployment, to <hi>looſe Lazarus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 11.</note> when he was rais'd from the Dead, from thoſe Bands wherewith he was bound. For S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> explains that place thus:<note place="margin">Aug. de vera &amp; falſa poenit. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tia, c <hi>16.</hi> &amp; Serm. <hi>8.</hi> de verb. Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mini.</note> 
                     <q>They, ſays he, (the Prieſts) can now profit more, they can ſpare more thoſe that confeſs, to whom they forgive ſin, to wit, the Lord by the Apoſtles deliver'd <hi>Lazarus</hi> whom he had rais'd from the Dead, to his Diſciples to be loos'd, ſhewing, that the Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of Looſing was now granted to his Church.</q> Whither alſo belongs, that which he commanded thoſe who on their journey were cleans'd of their Leproſie, that they ſhould ſhew themſelves to the Prieſts, and undergo their judgment. Since therefore the Lord has given to the Prieſts a Power of Remitting and Retaining ſins, it is
<pb n="261" facs="tcp:63052:147"/> evident that they are appointed Judges of that Matter, and becauſe, as the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> has wiſely admoniſh'd,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>14.</hi> c. <hi>5.</hi> &amp; can. <hi>7.</hi> de Poenit.</note> that a true judgment can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be made concerning any thing, and in ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointing puniſhments of ſins, there can be no Meaſure of Juſtice held, unleſs the Cauſe be truly known and ſearched into; from hence it follows, that by the Confeſſion of Penitents, all ſins are ſeverally to be laid open to the Prieſts. <hi>That the Prieſts are Judges of ſins, S. Auſtin teaches, lib.</hi> 20. <hi>de civit. Dei, c.</hi> 9. <hi>Hieron. Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>ad Heliod. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſt. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Sacerd.</hi> &amp; <hi>Hom.</hi> 5. <hi>de verbis Iſaiae. Gregor. Hom.</hi> 26. <hi>in Evang. Amb. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Cain. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>de Poenit. c.</hi> 5. <hi>Can.</hi> 7.</p>
                  <p>The Paſtors therefore ſhall teach theſe things which have bin decreed by the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">LV. The Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmation of what was ſaid before.</note> and always deliver'd by the Catholic Church. For if we attentively read the moſt Holy Fathers, we ſhall every where meet with moſt plain teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies, whereby it will be confirm'd that this Sacrament, and the Law of Sacramental Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, which they call'd in Greek <hi>Exomologeſis</hi> and <hi>Exagoreuſis,</hi> as receiv'd from the very Goſpel, was inſtituted by Chriſt our Lord. But if we de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire Figures of the Old Teſtament alſo, without doubt thoſe various kinds of Sacrifices, which were made by the Prieſts for the expiating of divers kinds of ſins, do ſeem to belong to the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of ſins.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the Faithful are to be taught that Confeſſion was inſtituted by our Lord and Savior:<note place="margin">LVI. Ceremonies us'd at Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</note> It is fit that there ſhould be alſo ſome Rites and ſolemn Ceremonies added by the Authority of the Church, to admoniſh them, which tho they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long not to the vertue of the Sacrament; yet they put more plainly before mens Eyes, the dignity thereof, and diſpoſe the Souls of them that Confeſs, being already kindl'd with devoti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, the more eaſily to obtain the Grace of God. For when with uncover'd Head caſt down at the Prieſts feet, with countenance down towards the Earth, and hands ſtretch'd forth in a beſeeching poſture, and giving other ſuch like ſigns of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian
<pb n="262" facs="tcp:63052:148"/> Humility, which are not indeed neceſſary to the Reaſon or Vertue of the Sacrament, we confeſs our ſins; from theſe things we may evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently underſtand, both that there is a Heavenly Vertue in the Sacrament, and alſo that the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Mercy is to be ſought and procur'd by us with the greateſt ſtudy.</p>
                  <p>And now let no one think that Confeſſion was indeed inſtituted of the Lord,<note place="margin">LVII. The Neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</note> but yet ſo, as tho he had not told us that the Uſe of it is neceſſary. For let the Faithful be aſſur'd of this, that he who is oppreſt by any Mortal Sin, ought to be call'd back to Spiritual Life by the Sacrament of Confeſſion. Which thing indeed by a very fair Tradition from our Lord we ſee plainly ſignifi'd, when he call'd, the <hi>Power of adminiſtring this Sacrament,</hi> the <hi>Key of the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi> For as no one can go in to any place,<note place="margin">Mat. 16.19.</note> without the help of him, to whom are committed the Keys: ſo we under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that no one is admitted into Heaven ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept the Doors are open'd them by the Prieſts, to whoſe Truſt the Lord has committed the Keys. Otherwiſe there will plainly ſeem to be no Uſe at all of the Keys in the Church; and in vain will he, to whom the power of the Keys is given, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibit any one the entrance of Heaven; if not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding ſome other way to enter in there may be open'd. Now this was excellently obſerv'd, by S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> when he ſaid;<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>50.</hi> hom. <hi>49.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>Let no one ſay to himſelf, <hi>I do Penance ſecretly before God; God knows, who pardons me, what I do in my Heart:</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Mat. 18.</note> Is it therefore without reaſon ſaid, <hi>What ye looſe on Earth, ſhall be loos'd in Heaven?</hi> Were the Keys therefore without cauſe given to the Church of God?</q> And to the ſame ſenſe S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> in the Book he has left written concerning Penance, where he would root up the Hereſie of the <hi>Nova<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> de Poenit. c. <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note> who aſſerted, that the Power of forgiving ſins was reſerv'd to the Lord alone: <q>And who, ſays he, reverence God more? thoſe that obey, or thoſe that reſiſt his Commandments? God has commanded us to obey his Miniſters: whom when we obey, we give honor to God only.</q>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="263" facs="tcp:63052:148"/>
                  <p>But ſeeing it cannot be doubted,<note place="margin">LVIII. At what Age we are bound to confeſs.</note> that the Law of Confeſſion was made and eſtabliſh'd by the Lord himſelf, it remains that we ſee at what time of Age and Years men ought to obey it. Firſt, therefore by the Canon of the Council of <hi>Lateran,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lateran Concil. c. <hi>21.</hi>
                     </note> whoſe, beginning is <hi>Omnis <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>triuſque ſexûs,</hi> it is evident that no body is bound by the Law of Confeſſion, before that Age wherein he may have the Uſe of Reaſon: Nor yet is that Age by any certain number of years defin'd. But this ſeems to be held in general, that Confeſſion ought to be enjoyn'd to a Child, from the time when he has the power of diſcerning betwixt Good and Evil, and when his mind is capable of ſorrow. For when any one comes to that time of his Life, when he can conſider of his eternal Salvation, then ought he to begin to confeſs his ſins to a Prieſt, when otherwiſe no one can hope for Salvation, who is loaded with the Conſcience of wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p>But at what time eſpecially Confeſſion ought to be made,<note place="margin">LIX. At what time Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion muſt be made.</note> Holy Church has decreed in that Canon before mentioned: For it commands all the Faithful to confeſs their ſins at leaſt once a year. But if we conſider what the Reaſon of our Salvation requires, verily as often as the danger of Death hangs over us, or that we ſet about any thing, the doing whereof does not ſuit with a perſon polluted with ſin; as when we admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter or receive the Sacraments, ſo often Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is not to be pretermitted. And the ſame thing we ought ſtrictly to obſerve, when we fear, or are likely to forget any ſin we have done. Neither can we confeſs ſins which we remember not. Nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther can we get Pardon of God for thoſe ſins, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs the Sacrament of Penance by Confeſſion blot them out.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe in Confeſſion,<note place="margin">LX. Confeſſion only to be intire.</note> many things are to be obſerv'd, whereof ſome belong to the Nature of the Sacrament, and others are not ſo neceſſary; concerning theſe things it muſt be carefully treat'd: For neither are there Books and Commentaries wanting, from whence it is eaſie to fetch the
<pb n="264" facs="tcp:63052:149"/> Explication of theſe things. But firſt of all let the Curats teach this, that in Confeſſion there muſt be care taken that it be intire and abſolute.</p>
                  <p>For all Mortal ſins muſt be reveal'd to a Prieſt:<note place="margin">LXI. All Mortal ſins altho hid muſt be confeſs'd.</note> For Venial Sins which do not pluck us away from the Grace of God, altho rightly and profitably we confeſs them, as the practice of devout men ſhews; yet they may be pretermitted without Fault, and may be expiated many other ways.</p>
                  <p>But deadly ſins, as was ſaid before, muſt be reckon'd up, altho they were done never ſo ſecretly and undiſcover'd, and were of that ſort which are forbid in the Two laſt Heads of the Decalogue. For, it often happens, that they wound the Soul more than thoſe which men are uſe to commit plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and openly. For ſo it has bin defin'd by the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent,</hi> and has always bin deliver'd by the Catholic Church, even as the Teſtimonies of the Holy Fathers declare. For in S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> it is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd after this manner:<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>14.</hi> de Poenit. c. <hi>5.</hi> &amp; can. <hi>7.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>No one can be juſtifi'd from his ſin, unleſs he confeſs his ſin.</q> And S. <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rom</hi> upon <hi>Eccleſiaſtes</hi> ſays:<note place="margin">Lib. de Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rad. c. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <q>If the Serpent the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil have ſecretly bit any one, and no one know of it, he had infected him with the Poiſon of ſin:<note place="margin">C. <hi>1.</hi> Super illud ſi mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>at ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>rpens circa finem.</note> If he hold his Peace and do not do Penance, and is not willing to confeſs is wound to his Brother or Maſter, his Maſter who has a Tongue to cure him, cannot profit him.</q> Furthermore S. <hi>Cyprian</hi> in his Sermon <hi>de Lapſis</hi> moſt plainly teaches this in theſe words: <q>Altho they are fetter'd by no ſuch heinous crime as Sacrificing to Idols or Libelling, yet becauſe they had thoughts of doing ſo, they ought with grief to confeſs it to the Prieſts of God.</q> Laſtly, This is the common voice and ſentence of all the Doctors of the Church, <hi>That all Mortal ſins ought ſeverally to be confeſs'd, do teach. Aug. lib. de vera &amp; falſa Poenit. cap.</hi> 10. <hi>Greg. hom.</hi> 10. <hi>ſuper Ezekiel, Ambr. lib. de parad. cap.</hi> 14. <hi>Hieron. in Eccleſiaſt. cap.</hi> 10. <hi>Cypr. de Lapſis circa finem. Vide</hi> &amp; <hi>de Poenit. diſt.</hi> 3. <hi>cap. ſunt plures,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>pluit</hi> &amp; <hi>ibid. diſt.</hi> 1. <hi>cap. quem poen.</hi> &amp; <hi>ibid paſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But in Confeſſion that very great Care and Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence is to be uſed,<note place="margin">LXII. How by Confeſſion ſins are pluck'd up by the Roots.</note> which we are wont to uſe in the
<pb n="265" facs="tcp:63052:149"/> weightieſt Matters; and all our ſtudy ought ſo to be imploy'd herein, that we may cure the Wounds of our Souls, and deſtroy the very Roots of Sin. Nor ought we only by a Declaration of them to explain our grievous ſins, but alſo all the ſeveral Circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances of every ſin which either greatly increaſe or leſſen the ſins.</p>
                  <p>For ſome Circumſtances are ſo weighty,<note place="margin">LXIII. The Cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances which in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe the ſin muſt be confeſs'd.</note> that the Nature of the Deadlineſs of the ſin conſiſts only in them: wherefore all theſe things muſt always be confeſs'd. For if any one ſhall have kill'd a Man, it muſt be explain'd whether he were a Clerk or a Lay man. As alſo it is neceſſary that he declare if he lay with a Woman, whether ſhe were free from the Law of Marriage, or were another Man's Wife, or of his Kindred, or Conſecrated to God, by the Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troathing of any Vow. For theſe things make the kinds of ſins different. So that the firſt by the Doctors of Holy things is call'd ſimple Fornication; The Second, Adultery; The Third, Inceſt; The Fourth, Sacriledge. Alſo Theft is to be reckon'd among ſins: But if any one ſhall ſteal a piece of Gold, he certainly ſins leſs than he that ſteals away a hundred or two hundred pieces, or a great quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tity of Gold, and of eſpecially who ſtole the Sacred Mony. And this Reaſon belongs alſo to Place and Time, Examples whereof are more known in the Books of many, than that we ſhould make mention of them in this place.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> as we have ſaid, are to be numbr'd; but thoſe things which do not much increaſe the wickedneſs of the thing, may without ſin be omitted.</p>
                  <p>But to Confeſſion it is ſo neceſſary,<note place="margin">LXIV. To conceal ſin in Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, a great Crime, &amp; the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion to be iterated.</note> as we ſaid before, that it be intire and abſolute, that if any one in Confeſſion paſs over ſome of thoſe things which ought to have bin explain'd, and confeſs'd only ſome of them; he not only by that Confeſſion reaps no ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantage, but alſo fetters himſelf in a new wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. Nor is ſuch a kind of reckoning up of ſin, to be call'd by the name of Confeſſion, in which is the Vertue of a Sacrament; but rather it is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary for the Penitent to repeat again his Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, and to acknowledge himſelf guilty of that
<pb n="266" facs="tcp:63052:150"/> ſin, that he violated the Holineſs of that Sacrament, by a counterfeit Confeſſion.</p>
                  <p>But if for any other cauſe there may ſeem to be any defect in the Confeſſion;<note place="margin">LXV. Confeſſion not to be iterated by reaſon of ſin forgot.</note> either becauſe the Penitent has forgot ſome ſins; or becauſe he has not ſo narrowly ſearch'd into the secret corners of his Conſcience; yet becauſe he had it in his mind, intirely to confeſs all his ſins, he has no need to iterate his Confeſſion: But it will be ſufficient, if, when he remembers the ſins before forgot, he confeſs them to a Prieſt at another time.</p>
                  <p>Wherein care muſt be taken,<note place="margin">LXVI. Negligence in examin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing muſt be avoided.</note> that we do not haply ſearch our Conſciences too diſſolutely and remiſsly, and ſo negligently ſtudy to bring our ſins to remembrance, that we may deſervedly ſeem to be willing indeed not to remember them: For if we do ſo, we muſt by all means iterate our Confeſſion.</p>
                  <p>Moreover we muſt take heed,<note place="margin">LXVII. Confeſſion muſt be naked, ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple and plain.</note> that our Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion be Naked, Simple, and Plain, not artifici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally compos'd, as is done by ſome, who ſeem ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to lay down the Rule of their Life, than to confeſs their ſins. For ſuch ought to be our Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, as it may ſhew us to the Prieſt to be ſuch Perſons as we know our ſelves to be, and may ſhew things certain for certain, and doubtful for doubtful.</p>
                  <p>But if ſins are not diſclos'd or recited, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> or the words we make uſe of, be far from the matter we have in hand, it is evident that this Confeſſion wants this Vertue.</p>
                  <p>They alſo are much to be commended who uſe Prudence and Modeſty in explaining things,<note place="margin">LXVIII. Prudent and Modeſt.</note> for neither ought there too many words to he us'd; but thoſe things which belong to the Nature and Reaſon of every ſin are to be open'd in a ſhort Speech which is joyn'd with Modeſty.</p>
                  <p>But this muſt be endeavour'd both by the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſing Perſon,<note place="margin">LXIX. Secret.</note> and by the Prieſt, that their ſpeech in Confeſſion be ſecret.</p>
                  <p>For which cauſe it is not lawful for any by any means, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> either by Meſſenger or by Letter to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs their ſins, becauſe according to reaſon nothing by that means can be done ſecretly.</p>
                  <pb n="267" facs="tcp:63052:150"/>
                  <p>But nothing ſo much requires the Care of the Faithful,<note place="margin">LXX. Frequent.</note> as to ſtudy to cleanſe their Soul by a frequent Confeſſion of their Sins. For when any one is tempted with any deadly ſin, there can be to him nothing more wholeſome or ſaving, by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the many dangers which hang over our life, than preſently to confeſs his ſins. For it is a foul thing for any one to promiſe himſelf a long time to live, when we are ſo diligent in cleanſing the ſpots of our Body, or of our Cloaths, and not to uſe at leaſt the ſame diligence, that the ſplendor of our Soul grow not ruſty with the moſt filthy ſtains of ſin.</p>
                  <p>And now we muſt ſpeak concerning the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of this Sacrament. And that he is a Prieſt,<note place="margin">LXXI. An ordinary Prieſt the lawful Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter of Confeſſion.</note> who has the Ordinary or Delegated Power of Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolving, ſufficiently appears from the Eccleſiaſtical Laws. For he muſt have, not only the Power of Order, but of Juriſdiction alſo, that diſcharges this Office: A clear teſtimony of this Miniſtery we have from our Lords words in S. <hi>John:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 20.23.</note> 
                     <hi>Whoſe ſins ye remit, they are remitted; and whoſe ſins ye re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain, they are retain'd.</hi> And it is manifeſt that this was ſpoken not to all, but to the Apoſtles only, to whom the Prieſts ſucceeded in this Office: And this is very conſentaneous; for whereas eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry kind of Grace which is given in this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, is deriv'd to the Members from Chriſt the Head; rightly ought they to adminiſter this to Chriſt's myſtic Body, <hi>i. e.</hi> to the Faithful, who only have power of conſecrating his true Body; eſpecially ſeeing the Faithful by this Sacrament of Penance, are made fit and well diſpos'd for re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving the Sacred Euchariſt.</p>
                  <p>But with how great Religion in old times, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> in the Primitive Church, the Right of the ordinary Prieſt was preſerv'd, is eaſily gather'd from the antient Decrees of the Fathers: Whereby it is provided, <q>That no Biſhop or Prieſt ſhall pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume to act any thing in another's Dioceſs or Pariſh, either by his authority who is over him, or unleſs a great neceſſity ſeems to compel it.</q> And it was ſo decreed by the Apoſtle, when he
<pb n="268" facs="tcp:63052:151"/> commanded <hi>Titus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Tit. 1.5.</note> 
                     <hi>That he ſhould appoint Prieſts in every City,</hi> to wit, who might feed and educate the Faithful with the Heavenly Food of Doctrin and of the Sacraments.</p>
                  <p>Altho if there be imminent danger of Death,<note place="margin">LXXII. At the Point of Death, every Prieſt is the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</note> and the proper Prieſt cannot be had, that by this occaſion none might periſh, the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil of <hi>Trent</hi> teaches, <q>That it has bin obſerv'd in the Church of God, that it is lawful for any Prieſt, not only to remit all kinds of ſins, to whoſe juriſdiction ſoever they belong, but even to abſolve them from the Bond of Excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation alſo.</q> 
                     <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>c.</hi> 6. <hi>de Peonit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now beſides the Power of Order,<note place="margin">LXXIII. The Quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of the Miniſter of Confeſſion.</note> and of Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſdiction, which are very neceſſary: It is firſt, Neceſſary that the Miniſter of this Sacrament be indu'd both with knowledg, and Learning, and Prudence: For he bears the Perſon both of a Judg, and of a Phyſician.</p>
                  <p>As to the Firſt,<note place="margin">That he be Learn'd.</note> It is evident enough, that it is not a common Knowledg which is neceſſary, and which enables him to diſcover ſins; &amp; of the divers kinds of ſins to judg which are weighty, which are lighter, according to the Rank and quality of the Perſon.</p>
                  <p>But as he is a Phyſician,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Prudent.</hi> Ex Baſilio in reg. br<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>vib. q. <hi>229.</hi>
                     </note> he has need of the greateſt prudence alſo: For great care muſt be taken that thoſe Remedies be apply'd to the ſick perſon, which ſeem to be proper to heal his Soul, and to ſtrengthen it for the future againſt the force of the Diſtemper.</p>
                  <p>Whence the Faithful may underſtand,<note place="margin">Of upright Life.</note> that every one ought to take extraordinary care to chooſe himſelf a Prieſt, whoſe Integrity of Life, Learning, and prudent Judgment may commend him: Who underſtands well, of how grat weight and Moment the Office is, wherein he is plac'd, and what Puniſhment is ſuitable to every offence, and who are to be abſolv'd, and who to be bound.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe there is no one who does not earn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſtly deſire,<note place="margin">LXXIV. Moſt ſtrict<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly forbid to reveal the ſins of the Penitent.</note> that his Wickedneſs and Shame might be hid: The Faithful are to be admoniſh'd, that there is no reaſon to fear, leſt thoſe things which
<pb n="269" facs="tcp:63052:151"/> they reveal in Confeſſion, ſhall ever be made known to any one by the Prieſt, or leſt he may at any time fall into danger thereby. For the Sacred Laws will moſt ſeverely revenge it upon thoſe Prieſts, who ſhall not have conceal'd, with perpetual and religious ſilence, all ſins which any one ſhall have confeſs'd to them. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in the great Council of <hi>Lateran</hi> we read thus:<note place="margin">Cap. 21.</note> 
                     <q>Let the Prieſt take ſpecial heed, that neither by Word, or Sign, or by any other way, he at any time betray the ſinner.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now the Order of the Matter requires,<note place="margin">LXXV. The Neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence of ſinners re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov'd.</note> ſince we have ſpoken of the Miniſter, that ſome ſpecial Heads ſhould be explain'd, which are not a little ſuitable to the Uſe and Practice of Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. For a great part of the Faithful, to whom commonly nothing ſeems more tedious, than the paſſing away of thoſe days, which by Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Law are appointed for confeſſion, are ſo far from Chriſtian Perfection; that ſcarcely do they remember thoſe ſins which are to be reveal'd to the Prieſt, nor yet do they diligently take care of thoſe things, which it is plain have a very great Power to reconcile the Divine Grace to them.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore ſince all endeavor muſt be us'd to further their Salvation. The Prieſt ſhall careful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly obſerve in the Penitent,<note place="margin">LXXVI. It muſt be well ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the Penitent be contrite.</note> whether he have a true contrition for his ſins, and be ſtedfaſtly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolv'd for the time to come, to leave them off.</p>
                  <p>And if they ſhall obſerve him to be ſo affected,<note place="margin">LXXVII. When the Penitent is found con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trite, what he is to be exhorted to</note> they ſhall earneſtly admoniſh and exhort him, that for ſo great and ſingular a benefit, he give God his greateſt thanks, and never ceaſe to ſeek of him the protection of his Heavenly Grace: Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with being arm'd and ſecur'd, he may eaſily reſiſt and oppoſe his evil luſts. He is alſo to be taught, that he ſuffer no day to paſs without me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditating ſomewhat of the Myſteries of the Paſſion of our Lord, and ſtir up and inflame himſelf to imitate him, and to love him with the greateſt Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity; for by this Meditation he will obtain this, that he will feel himſelf every day more and more ſafe from all the Temptations of the Devil.</p>
                  <pb n="270" facs="tcp:63052:152"/>
                  <p>For neither is there any other cauſe why we yield both our courage and our ſtrength ſo ſoon, and ſo eaſily to be overcome by the Enemy, than that we labor not by the Meditation of heavenly things, to conceive the Fire of divine Love, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by our Mind might be refreſh'd and ſupport<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</p>
                  <p>But if the Prieſt ſhall underſtand,<note place="margin">LXXVIII. If he ſeem not to be contrite, what is then to be done.</note> that he that is willing to confeſs, does not ſo bewail his ſins, as that he may truly be ſaid to be contrite, he ſhall endeavor to affect him with an earneſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of Contrition, that thenceforth being in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flam'd with the deſire of this excellent Gift, he may reſolve with himſelf to beg, and beſeech it of the mercy of God.</p>
                  <p>But firſt of all,<note place="margin">LXXIX. What is to be done with one who ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſes or leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſens his ſins.</note> the Pride of ſome is to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov'd, who endeavor either to defend their wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edneſſes by ſome excuſe, or to leſſen them. For, for example, when any one confeſſes, that he was ſomewhat overmuch mov'd with Anger, he pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently charges another with the cauſe of that Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſturbance, who as he complains, firſt did him the Wrong. He is therefore to be admoniſh'd, That this is the ſign of an exalted or proud mind, and of a Man that either deſpiſes, or elſe is igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of the greatneſs of his ſin. And alſo that ſuch kind of Excuſe does rather increaſe than leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen the ſin. For he that ſtrives thus to approve his Fact, ſeems to profeſs, that he then will uſe Patience, when no body hurts nor wrongs him, than which nothing can be more unbecoming a Chriſtian. For whereas he ought very much to bewail the condition of him who did the Injury; yet is not mov'd with the naughtineſs of the ſin, but is angry at his Brother: And when a fair occaſion was offer'd him, to honor God with his Patience, and amend his Brother with his Meek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, he turns the matter of his Salvation, to his Hurt.</p>
                  <p>But more pernicious is the Fault of thoſe to be thought,<note place="margin">LXXX. What to be done with thoſe who are aſham'd to confeſs.</note> who being hinder'd by a fooliſh kind of Baſhfulneſs, dare not confeſs their ſins. They muſt by Exhortation be encourag'd therefore,
<pb n="271" facs="tcp:63052:152"/> and admoniſh'd, That there is no cause why they ſhould be afraid to reveal their Vices, and that no one ought to wonder if he knows that Men ſin, which is indeed the common Diſeaſe of all, and is properly incident to Human Weakneſs.</p>
                  <p>There are others,<note place="margin">LXXXI. What with the ſlothful, and thoſe that neglect Conſcience.</note> who, either becauſe they are us'd very ſeldom to confeſs their ſins, or becauſe they take no care and thought to find out their ſins, and know not well how to begin that Office, and having begun Confeſſion, know not how to diſpatch it; There is need certainly that ſuch as theſe, be more ſharply chid, and to teach firſt of all, that before any one go to a Prieſt, there muſt be great care and diligence us'd, that he be mov'd with contrition of his ſins; but This can by no means be done, unleſs he ſtudy to recollect and remember them ſeverally.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore if the Prieſt find ſuch Men as theſe,<note place="margin">LXXXII. See what is to be done.</note> wholly unprepar'd, he ſhall with kind expreſſions ſend them away, and exhort them, that they take ſome longer time the better to think upon their ſins, and then they may return again: But if hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly they affirm, that they have us'd all their Dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence and endeavor therein already, (becauſe that they have endeavor'd, as they affirm, it is very much to be fear'd, leſt being once ſent away, they return no more) they are to be heard, and eſpecially if they ſhew an endeavor of amendment of Life, and can be wrought upon to accuſe their own negligence, for which they promiſe another time to make amends by diligent and exact Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditation: But in this Caſe, there is great cauti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to be us'd.</p>
                  <p>For if, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when he has heard his Confeſſion, he ſhall judge, that neither diligence in reckoning up his ſins, nor Grief in deteſting them, have bin altogether wanting in the Penitent, he may be abſolv'd. But if he ſhall obſerve both of them to be wanting in him; he ſhall exhort and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade him, as was ſaid before, to uſe greater care in examining his Conſcience, and ſhall ſend him away handl'd with all the reſpect and kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs he can.</p>
                  <pb n="272" facs="tcp:63052:153"/>
                  <p>But becauſe it ſometimes happens that Women,<note place="margin">LXXXIII. The remedy to be us'd for the Baſhfulneſs of ſome.</note> having forgot ſome ſin in their former Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, dare not return again to the Prieſt, becauſe they are afraid, leſt they may be ſuſpected by the people, of ſome very great diſhoneſty, or elſe may be thought to look for the praiſe of bein ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larly religious, it muſt often both publickly and privately be taught, that no one is of ſo excellent a memory as to be able to remember all his Acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, Words and Thoughts: Wherefore the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful are in no caſe to be frighted ſo as not to return to the Prieſt, if they afterwards remember any ſin, which before they pretermitted. Theſe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, and many other things of this kind ſhall in Confeſſion be obſerv'd by the Prieſts.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">LXXXIV. Of Satisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</note>And now we come to the Third Part of Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance which is call'd Satisfaction. First therefore the Name and Vertue of Satisfaction is to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded. For, from hence the Enemies of the Catholic Church have taken a large occaſion of Difference and Diſcord, to the exceeding great Damage of Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p>Now Satisfaction is a full Payment of a thing that is due,<note place="margin">LXXXV. What ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction is.</note> for nothing ſeems to be wanting to that which is ſatisfactory or enough. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore when we ſpeak of Reconciliation to Grace; To ſatisfie ſignifies the ſame thing, as to give ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſo much as may be ſuffictent to an angry mind to recompenſe the injury: And ſo Satisfaction is nothing elſe than a Recompence for an Injury done to another. But as to this place, the Doctors of Divinity have us'd the word Satisfaction to ſignifie that Recompence, when a Man pays ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to God for the ſins he has committed.</p>
                  <p>In which kind,<note place="margin">LXXXVI. The vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous degrees of Satisfacti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> becauſe there may be many De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees, hence it is that Satisfaction is taken dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferently.</p>
                  <p>And the Firſt and moſt excellent is that whereby,<note place="margin">The Firſt is Chriſt's Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction.</note> according to the nature of our ſins, is paid abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dantly to God, whatſoever is owing to him from us, altho he would deal with us according to the utmoſt Juſtice. Now this is ſaid to be of that kind, which renders God appeas'd and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitious
<pb n="273" facs="tcp:63052:153"/> to us. And This we have receiv'd from Chriſt our Lord only, who upon the Croſs having paid the price for our ſins, moſt fully ſatisfi'd God: Nor could there be any created thing of ſo great worth, as to free us from ſo grievous a debt; and as S. <hi>John</hi> teſtifies;<note place="margin">1 Joh. 2.2.</note> 
                     <hi>He is the Propitiation for our ſins, and not for ours only, but alſo for the ſins of the whole World.</hi> This Satisfaction therefore is full and compleat, equally anſwering to the Nature of all the ſins which are committed in the World, by the vertue whereof, the Actions of Men pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vail very much with God, and without him they would be accounted worthy of no regard. And hither the Words of <hi>David</hi> ſeem to have reſpect; who conſidering with himſelf, after that he had ſaid thus,<note place="margin">Pſ. 11.52.</note> 
                     <hi>What ſhall I give to the Lord for all the things which he has given me?</hi> He could find nothing but this Satisfaction, which he expreſs'd by the name of a Chalice, worthy ſo many and ſo great Benefits: Wherefore he ſubjoyns: <hi>I will take the Chalice of Salvation, and will call upon the Name of the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Another kind of Satisfaction is call'd Canonical,<note place="margin">LXXXVII. The Second is Canonical ſatisfaction.</note> which being defin'd is perfected in a certain ſpace of Time. Wherefore it has bin receiv'd by the moſt antient uſage of the Church, That when Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitents are abſolv'd from ſins, ſome Puniſhment is requir'd of them, the undergoing of which Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment is us'd to be call'd Satisfaction.</p>
                  <p>By the ſame Name alſo is any kind of Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſignifi'd,<note place="margin">LXXXVIII. The Third is any Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment freely un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertaken.</note> which for ſins we endure, not as appointed by any Prieſt, but of our own free ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cord undertaken and laid upon our ſelves, by our ſelves for ſins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> But this belongs not to Penance as a Sacrament. But that only is to be thought a part of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, which, as we ſaid, is to be paid to God for ſins, by the command of the Prieſt: This be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing added, That we ſtedfaſtly purpoſe, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolve in our Hearts, with our utmoſt labor and care to avoid ſin for the Future.</p>
                  <pb n="274" facs="tcp:63052:154"/>
                  <p>For ſo ſome define it:<note place="margin">LXXXIX. What it is to ſatisfie.</note> 
                     <q>To ſatisfie, is to pay due Honor to God: But it is ſufficiently evident that no one can give due Honor to God, but he that reſolves to avoid ſin by all means.</q> And to ſatisfie, is to cut oft the Cauſes of ſins, and not to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulge any entrance to their Suggeſtions.</p>
                  <p>According to which Sentence,<note place="margin">Mark this Definition.</note> ſome have thought that Satisfaction is a Cleanſing, whereby what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever Uncomelineſs by reaſon of Stain, remains in the Soul, is waſh'd away, and we are abſolv'd from the Temporal Puniſhments wherewith we were held.</p>
                  <p>Which things ſeeing they are ſo,<note place="margin">XC. How Satis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction is prov'd ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary.</note> it will be ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie to perſwade the Faithful, how neceſſary it is for Penitents to exerciſe themſelves in this ſtudy of Satisfaction. For they are to be taught that there are two things which follow ſin, to wit, Stain and Puniſhment: And altho together with the Fault committed, the Puniſhment of Eternal Death with the Damn'd be forgiven: Yet it does not always happen, as has bin declar'd by the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>c.</hi> 8. <hi>Can.</hi> 12. <hi>&amp;</hi> 15. Gen. 3.17. Num. 12.21. 2 Reg 12.23.</note> That the Lord remits the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lics of ſin, and the temporal Puniſhments which are due to ſin. Of which thing there are plain Teſtimonies in Sacred Scripture. <hi>Geneſis</hi> ch. 3. <hi>Numbers</hi> 12, and 22. and in many other places: But we will ſee that moſt clear and illuſtrious place of <hi>David,</hi> To whom altho <hi>Nathan</hi> ſaid, <hi>The Lord alſo has took away thy ſin, Thou ſhalt not dye:</hi> Nevertheleſs he freely underwent very grievous puniſhments Night and Day, imploring the Mercy of God in theſe Words,<note place="margin">Pſal. 50.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Waſh me further from my iniquity, and cleanſe me from my ſin, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe I acknowledg my Iniquity, and my ſin is ever againſt me.</hi> In which words is begg'd of God, that he would pardon, not only the Crime, but alſo the Puniſhment due to the Crime; and that he would reſtore him, being purg'd from the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lics of ſin, into his former ſtate of Excellency and Integrity. And this he begg'd with moſt earneſt Prayers: Yet the Lord afflicted him, Both with the Death of the Child gotten in Adultery, and with the Rebellion and Death of <hi>Abſalom,</hi> whom
<pb n="275" facs="tcp:63052:154"/> he dearly lov'd, and with other Puniſhments and Calamities, which he had before threatned him with. In <hi>Exodus</hi> alſo:<note place="margin">Exo. 32.8.9.</note> Altho the Lord were in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treated by the Prayers of <hi>Moſes</hi> to ſpare the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple for their Idolatry, yet he threatens, That he will recompence them with grievous Puniſhments for ſo great a Wickedneſs: And <hi>Moſes</hi> himſelf teſtifies, That ſo it will be, that the Lord would moſt ſeverely revenge it even to the Third and Fourth Generation. Now that theſe things have bin always deliver'd by the Holy Fathers in the Catholic Church, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> moſt evidently prov'd by their authority. <hi>Vide Aug. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de peccat. merit.</hi> &amp; <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſ. cap.</hi> 34. &amp; <hi>contra Fauſt. lib.</hi> 22. <hi>cap.</hi> 66. &amp; <hi>prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſertim in Joan. tract.</hi> 124. <hi>paulò ante med. Greg. lib.</hi> 9. <hi>Moral. cap.</hi> 24. <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 8. <hi>ad Popul. Antioch. Iterum Aug. Ench. cap.</hi> 30. <hi>Amb. de Poenit. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 5. <hi>Vide item Canones Poenitentiales apud Anton. August. vel in Actis Eccl. Mediolan.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But for what cauſe it is,<note place="margin">XCI. In Penance, as in Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, the Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of ſin is not remitted.</note> that all Puniſhment is not equally forgiven in the Sacrament of Penance, as in the Sacrament of Baptiſm, is excellently ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd by the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> in theſe words: <q>The Nature or Reaſon of the Divine Juſtice ſeem'd to require, that they ſhould by him be receiv'd into Grace after one ſort, who before Baptiſm ſinn'd through Ignorance; and thoſe af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter another ſort, who being once freed from the ſlavery of Sin and the Devil, and after hav<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing receiv'd the Gift of the Holy Ghoſt, do vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>late the Temple of God, and are not afraid to grieve the Holy Ghoſt. And it becomes the Divine Mercy, that our ſins ſhould not be for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given us without any Satisfaction: That taking that occaſion, thinking our ſins to be more light than they are, as thoſe that are injurious and contumelious to the Holy Spirit, we fall in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to greater ſins, <hi>treaſuring up to our ſelves Wrath againſt the day of Wrath.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>For without all doubt,<note place="margin">XCII. Canonical Satisfaction profitable.</note> theſe Satisfactory Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments do greatly reſtrain Penitents from ſin, and hold them back as with a Bridle, and make more cautious and watchful for the future.</p>
                  <pb n="276" facs="tcp:63052:155"/>
                  <p>And beſides,<note place="margin">Firſt Secondly. Ezek. 6.</note> they are as it were certain Teſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cations of the Grief we take for having com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted ſin: By which means we ſatisfie the Church, who by our wickedneſs is grievoſly offended. For, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> affirms: <q>God deſpiſes not a Contrite and humble Heart; but becauſe for the moſt part the Grief of one Man's Heart is hid from ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Man, nor does it come forth into the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of other Men, by Words or any other Sign; rightly are the Times of Penance appointed by thoſe who preſide in the Church: That ſo the Church might be ſatisfi'd, in which ſins are remitted.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> The Examples of our Penance, teach others how they ought to order their life, and to follow Piety: For ſeeing other Men behold the Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments laid upon us for our ſins, they will per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive that they are to uſe the greateſt caution through all their Life, and that their former Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners are to be corrected and amended.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is moſt wiſely obſerv'd by the Church,<note place="margin">XCIII. Public Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly inſtituted.</note> That when a Heynous Wickedneſs has bin publicly committed by any one, he muſt un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dergo public Penance alſo, That others being affrighted with Fear, might thenceforth more wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily avoid ſin.</p>
                  <p>Which thing alſo has bin us'd ſometimes to be done even in hidden ſins, which have bin great. <hi>Vide Aug. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>de Civit. Dei, cap.</hi> 26. &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 54. &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 50. <hi>hom. hom.</hi> 49. &amp; <hi>de vera</hi> &amp; <hi>falſa Poenit. paſſim. Ambr. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Poenit. c.</hi> 10. &amp; <hi>citatur de Poenit. diſt.</hi> 3. <hi>cap. reperiuntur. Cypr. de Lapſis multis in locis. Conc. Agathenſe, cap.</hi> 35. &amp; <hi>citatur diſt.</hi> 50. <hi>cap. poeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But,<note place="margin">XCIV. The manner of the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches dealing with pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick ſinners.</note> as we ſaid, in Public ſins, this was always held, that they who had committed them, before they had perform'd Public Penance were not abſolv'd. But in the mean time, the Paſtors be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſought God for their Salvation, and ceas'd not to exhort the Penitents themſelves alſo to do the like. In which kind the Care and Solicitude of S. <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe</hi> was very great,<note place="margin">Paulinus i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ejus Vita.</note> by whoſe Tears it is report<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, That very many who came hard-hearted to the Sacrament of Penance, were ſo ſoftn'd, that
<pb n="277" facs="tcp:63052:155"/> they conceiv'd the Grief of a true Contrition.</p>
                  <p>But afterwards there was ſo much abated of the ſeverity of antient Diſcipline,<note place="margin">XCV. How cold alas is Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity grown?</note> and Charity grew ſo cold; that now very many of the Faithful do think no inward Sorrow of Mind, no lamenting of the Heart neceſſary: But think it enough, if they have only the appearance of one that is ſorry.</p>
                  <p>And then by this kind of ſuffering Puniſhments we obtain to our ſelves,<note place="margin">XCVI. By Penance we are made like to Chriſt. Heb. 2.18. <hi>Ser.</hi> 5. <hi>de Omn. ſanct.</hi> Rom 8.27. 2 Tim. 2.11</note> that we bear the reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance and Image of Jeſus Chriſt our Head, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in he ſuffer'd and was tempted: <q>For nothing can ſeem ſo ugly, as S. <hi>Bernard</hi> ſays, as to be a delicate nice Member under a Thorny Head.</q> For as the Apoſtle witneſſes: <hi>We are Coheirs with Chriſt, if ſo be we ſuffer with him,</hi> and as he has written in another place: <hi>If we are dead together, we ſhall live together, if we ſuffer together, we ſhall alſo reign together.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>S. <hi>Bernard</hi> alſo affirms,<note place="margin">XCVII. Two Evils in the Soul from ſin. <hi>Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>in Coena Dom.</hi>
                     </note> That in ſin are found Two things, the Blemiſh and the Plague of the Soul; and that that Foulneſs is taken away by the Mercy of God, but that to heal the Plague of ſin, that Care is very neceſſary, which for a Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy is us'd in Penance. For as when a Wound is heal'd, ſome Scars remain, which alſo are to be cur'd; ſo in the Soul, after the ſin is pardon'd, the Relics of ſin remain to be purg'd away. The ſame thing the ſentence of S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly confirms, when he ſays:<note place="margin">Hom <hi>80.</hi> ad Pop. Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>och.</note> 
                     <q>It is not enough that the Arrow be drawn out of the Body, but the Wound alſo made by the Arrow is to be heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; ſo alſo in the Soul, after the Pardon of ſin receiv'd, the Plague or Sore remaining is to be cur'd by Penance.</q> For very frequently we are taught by S. <hi>Austin,</hi> That in Penance,<note place="margin">In Pſal. <hi>50.</hi> ad haec verba Ecce enim venit.</note> theſe Two things are to be obſerv'd; the Mercy and the Juſtice of God: His Mercy, whereby he par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dons the Eternal Puniſhments due to ſin: His Juſtice whereby he puniſhes a Man with Tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Puniſhments.</p>
                  <pb n="278" facs="tcp:63052:156"/>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XCVIII. By Penance we eſcape thoſe Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments that are prepar'd of God for us. 1 Cor. 3, 1.</note> the Puniſhment of Penance, which we take upon our ſelves, turns away God's Revenge and his Puniſhment intended againſt us: For ſo the Apoſtle teaches when he ſays: <hi>If we judge our ſelves, we ſhall not be judg'd, but while we are judg'd we are corrected of the Lord, that we may not be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn'd with this world.</hi> Which things when they are explain'd to the Faithful, it can ſcarce be, but that they muſt needs be ſtirr'd up to do works of Penance.</p>
                  <p>But how great the Force and Vertue of it is,<note place="margin">XCIX. Whence the Vertue of Penance to ſatisfie and merit, is. Mat. 10.42.</note> may be gather'd from hence, that it wholly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pends upon the merit of the Paſſion of Chriſt our Lord. From whence alſo we get theſe Two very great advantages by our honeſt Actions: The One is, That we merit the Rewards of Immortal Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry: So that even a Cup of cold Water, which we give in his Name wants not a Reward: The Other is, That we ſatisfie for our ſins. <hi>Vide de Poenit. Seſſ.</hi> 14 <hi>cap.</hi> 18. &amp; <hi>can.</hi> 13, 14. &amp; <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 6. <hi>de Juſtific. cap.</hi> 16 <hi>Conc. Trid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor does this obſcure the moſt perfect and full Satisfaction of Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">C. Our Satisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders not Chriſt's but illuſtrates it.</note> but on the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary it comes to paſs, that it renders it much more clear and bright. For by ſo much the more full does the Grace of Chriſt appear to be; becauſe not only thoſe things are communicated with us which he only merited, but thoſe things alſo, which as the Head over the Members, he has merited and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form'd in the Saints and Juſt men: By which means it is plain, that it comes, that the Juſt and Honeſt Actions of pious Men have ſo much Weight and Dignity in them.</p>
                  <p>For Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">CI. Becauſe by Grace we merit and ſatisfie.</note> as the Head over the Members, and the Vine to the Branches, conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nually pours forth his Grace upon them, who by Charity are join'd with him. Which Grace al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways goes before, accompanies and follows our Works, and without which we can by no means merit, or ſatisfie God.</p>
                  <p>And ſo it comes to paſs that to the Juſt nothing ſeems to be wanting,<note place="margin">CII. Being aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted by the Grace of God, all can work their Salvation.</note> when with their Works, which they do by the Power of God, they can ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfie
<pb n="279" facs="tcp:63052:156"/> the Divine Law, as far as their Human and Mortal Condition is capable, and get eternal Life, which, to wit, if they depart out of this Life adorn'd with the Grace of God, they may merit: For, it is a noted ſaying of our Savior. <hi>He that ſhall drink of this water that I ſhall give him, ſhall not thirſt forever;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 4.</note> 
                     <hi>but the water which I will give him, ſhall be in him a fountain of water, ſpringing up to eternal life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now there are Two things,<note place="margin">CIII. Two things requir'd to ſatisfaction.</note> eſpecially requir'd in ſatisfaction. The firſt is, that he who ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies be Juſt, and a Friend of God. For theſe Works which are done without Faith and Charity, can by no means be acceptable to God: The o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is, that ſuch kind of works be undertaken, which of their own Nature bring ſome grief and trouble: For ſeeing they are in recompenſe for paſt ſins, and as <hi>Cyprian</hi> the Martyr ſays, The Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deemers as it were of ſin: It is altogether neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary that they have ſome bitterneſs in them;<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> Ep. <hi>3.</hi> post. med.</note> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho it do not always follow, that thoſe who exerciſe them in theſe troubleſome Actions, have ſenſe of grief thereby.</p>
                  <p>For often times either the cuſtom of enduring, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> or the heat of Charity to God cauſes, that thoſe things which are moſt grievous to be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dur'd, are not at all felt: Nor yet is there any reaſon why thoſe works have not the vertue of ſatisfying. For this is proper to the Children of God to be ſo inflamed with Love and Devotion towards him, that being ſpent with moſt bitter labors, they either feel almoſt no inconvenience, or elſe they bear all things with a moſt chearful Spirit.</p>
                  <p>But the Paſtors ſhall teach,<note place="margin">CIV. The works of Satisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction are Prayer, Faſting, Alms.</note> that every kind of ſatisfaction is to be referr'd to theſe three eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially, Prayer, Faſting, Alms, which indeed an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer to thoſe three ſorts of Goods, of the Soul, of the Body, and thoſe which are call'd outward Goods, all which we have receiv'd of God. But there can be nothing more fit and convenient to pluck up the very Roots of ſin.</p>
                  <pb n="280" facs="tcp:63052:157"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">CV. Three Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medies for the Three Sickneſſes of the Soul.</note>For whereas <hi>every thing that is in the world, is either the Luſt of the Fleſh, the Luſt of the Eyes, or the Pride of Life,</hi> there is no one who ſees not, that to theſe three Cauſes of Sickneſs are very rightly oppos'd ſo many Medicins, to wit, Faſting to the Firſt, Alms to the Second, and Prayer to the Third.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">CVI. By Prayers we ſatisfie to God, by Faſting to our ſelves, by Alms to our neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor.</note> if we conſider thoſe who are offend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by our ſins, we ſhall eaſily underſtand why to theſe Three eſpecially all ſatisfaction is referr'd: Now theſe are, God, our Neighbor, and our Selves, wherefore we appeaſe God by Prayer, we ſatisfie our Neighbor by Alms, and we chaſtiſe our ſelves by Faſting.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe many and divers Afflictions and Calamities preſs us while we are in this Life,<note place="margin">CVII. A good uſe of the Af<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>flictions of this Life.</note> the Faithful are chiefly to be taught, that they who with a patient mind endure whatſoever Labor and Inconvenience God ſends upon them, have gotten full Matter of Satisfaction and Merit: But thoſe who againſt their Will, and reſiſting as much as they can, are forc'd to bear this kind of puniſhment, deprive themſelves of all the Fruit of Satisfaction, and bear only the Revenge and Puniſhment of God revenging their ſins by his juſt judgment.</p>
                  <p>But herein the immenſe Goodneſs and Mercy of God is to be celebrated with the higheſt Praiſes and Thankſgivings,<note place="margin">CVIII. One can ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfie for another.</note> who has granted this to Human Frailty, that One can ſatisfie for ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: And this indeed is very proper to this Part of Penance.</p>
                  <p>But then as to Contrition and Confeſſion,<note place="margin">CIX. None can be Contrite or Confeſs for ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> as there is no one can Grieve or Confeſs ſor another; ſo thoſe that are indu'd with divine Grace, can pay in another mans name what is owing to God. Wherefore, it comes to paſs that after a certain ſort one may ſeem <hi>to bear anothers Bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is there any place left for any of the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to doubt of This,<note place="margin">CX. How it comes that one can ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfie for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nother.</note> ſeeing that in the Apoſtles Creed, we confeſs <hi>the Communion of Saints.</hi> For ſince we all are born again to Chriſt, being
<pb n="281" facs="tcp:63052:157"/> cleans'd by the ſame Baptiſm, and are partakers of the ſame Sacraments; but above all ſince we are ſtrengthen'd with the Meat and Drink of the ſame Body and Blood of Chriſt our Lord: This moſt evidently ſhews, that we all are Members of the ſame Body.</p>
                  <p>As therefore neither the Foot performs its Office for its own Profit,<note place="margin">A ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> but for the profit of the Eyes alſo; and again, that the Eyes ſee, is not to be limited to their own advantage only, but for the common advantage of all the Members: So among us, the Offices of Satisfaction ought to be eſteem'd common.</p>
                  <p>Nor yet is this true without an Exception,<note place="margin">CXI. Medicinal Satisfacti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on cannot be fulfilled by another.</note> if we conſider All the Advantages which are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd hereby: For the Works of Satisfaction, are a kind of Medicin and Cure, which is preſcrib'd the Penitent for curing the corrupt Affections of his Mind: Which kind of Fruit of Advantage it is evident that they altogether want, who ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfie not for themſelves. Theſe things therefore ſhall be largely and clearly explain'd concerning the Three Parts of Penance, Contrition, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion and Satisfaction.</p>
                  <p>But this ought ſpecially to be obſerv'd by the Prieſts,<note place="margin">CXII. When Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution is to be deny'd.</note> that having heard Confeſſion, before they abſolve the Penitent from his ſins, they are to take diligent Care, that if haply he has taken away any thing, either of the Goods, or of the Credit of his Neighbor, let him make full re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compence for the ſin, whereof he ſeems deſervedly to be condemn'd: For no one is to be abſolv'd, unleſs he firſt promiſes to reſtore every one his own.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe there are many, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who tho they largely promiſe that they will ſufficiently do their duty, yet it is certain, that they never perform their promiſe: Such are by all means to be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell'd to make reſtitution: And that of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle is often to be inculcated, <hi>That he who ſtole, now ſteal no more:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.10.</note> 
                     <hi>but rather let him labor, working with his hands that which is Good, that he may have wherewith to give to him that ſuffers need.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="282" facs="tcp:63052:158"/>
                  <p>But in appointing the puniſhment of Satisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction,<note place="margin">CXIII. How great Satisfaction is to be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd.</note> the Prieſts will conſider, that nothing is to be appointed by them for their own pleaſure, but that all things are to be directed by Juſtice, Pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence and Piety.</p>
                  <p>And that ſins may ſeem to be meaſur'd,<note place="margin">CXIV. The Old Canons of Penance to be propos'd.</note> and Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitents may the better know the weight of their ſins, it will be worth the while ſometimes to ſignifie to them what puniſhments have bin ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed for certain Faults, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> by the Preſcription of antient Canons.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> The Nature of the Fault therefore ſhall temper the meaſure of all Satisfaction.</p>
                  <p>But of all kinds of Satisfaction,<note place="margin">CXV. What kind<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> of ſatisfacti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally is to be impos'd.</note> it will be moſt ſuitable to appoint Penitents, to give themſelves to Prayer upon certain determin'd days, and that they make Prayers to God for all men, and eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially for them, who are gon out of this Life to the Lord.</p>
                  <p>And they muſt alſo be exhorted,<note place="margin">CXVI. The Vertue of Volunta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Penance to be added to the vertue of Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal.</note> that they often take upon themſelves freely, &amp; of their own accord, to repeat thoſe ſervices of Satisfaction which were appointed by the Prieſt: And that they ſo order their manners, that when all thoſe things which belong to the Sacrament of Confeſſion are dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently perform'd, yet that they never intermit the ſtudies of the Vertue of Penance.</p>
                  <p>But if ſometimes alſo Public Penance is to be preſcrib'd for Public Offence,<note place="margin">CXVII. Public Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction to be impos'd upon public Offenders.</note> altho' the Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitent may refuſe and pray to be excus'd, yet he is not eaſily to he heard: But he muſt he perſwaded, that thoſe things which are wholſom or ſaving both to himſelf and others, he accept with a free and chearful mind. Theſe things concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Sacrament of Penance, and the ſeveral Parts thereof, ſhall be ſo taught, that the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful may not only underſtand them perfectly, but alſo, by Gods help, they may reſolve indeed to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form them devoutly and religiouſly.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="283" facs="tcp:63052:158"/>
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of EXTREAM <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>NCTION.</head>
                  <p>SInce the Holy Oracles of Scripture teach us thus,<note place="margin">I. Why this Sacrament is often to be treated of.</note> 
                     <hi>In all thy works remember thy last end, and thou ſhalt not ſin forever:</hi> The Curats are tacitly admoniſh'd, that no time is to be preter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted of exhorting the Faithful,<note place="margin">Eccl. 7.40.</note> to be daily con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſant in the Meditation of Death. But how can the Sacrament of Extream Unction chooſe but have the Memory of that Laſt day join'd with it? Hence we may eaſily underſtand, that this Sacrament muſt often be treated of, not only for this Reaſon, becauſe it is very convenient to open and unfold the Myſteries of thoſe things which belong to Salvation: But alſo becauſe the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful will reſtrain their evil Luſts, when they conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der in their minds, that there lies upon all a Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity of Dying; wherefore alſo it will ſo come to paſs, that they will feel themſelves leſs troubl'd at the Expectation of Death.</p>
                  <p>But let them give immortal thanks to God,<note place="margin">II. Thanks to be given to God, for the Inſtitution of this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</note> who, as in the Sacrament of Baptiſm, he has laid open to us an entrance to the true Life; ſo alſo when we depart out of this mortal life, that we might have a more ready way to Heaven, he has inſtituted the Sacrament of Extream Unction.</p>
                  <p>That therefore thoſe things which are more ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary to explain it,<note place="margin">III. Why this Sacrament call'd Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</note> may be open'd almoſt in the ſame Order which has bin obſerv'd in the other Sacraments: It ſhall firſt be taught, that This Sacrament is therefore call'd Extream Unction, becauſe this of all the Sacred Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, which our Lord and Savior com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended to his Church, is laſt to be admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter'd.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore this very Unction was alſo call'd by our Anceſtors,<note place="margin">IV. Other Names of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> the <hi>Sacrament of the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction</hi> (or Anointing) <hi>of the Sick,</hi> and the <hi>Sacrament of them that go out of the world.</hi> By which Names, the Faithful may eaſily be brought to the remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance
<pb n="284" facs="tcp:63052:159"/> of their laſt End. <hi>Vide Hugon. de Sacr. part.</hi> 15. <hi>c.</hi> 2. <hi>Pet. Dam. Serm. de Dedicat. Eccleſ.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But this will be made evident,<note place="margin">V. Extream Unction prov'd to be a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> if we attend to the words wherewith St. <hi>James</hi> the Apoſtle has declar'd the Law of this Sacrament: <hi>Is any one ſick among you,</hi> ſays he, <hi>Let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with Oyl in the Name of the Lord:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt.</note> 
                     <hi>and the Prayer of Faith ſhall ſave the ſick, and the Lord ſhall eaſe him,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iſai. 5.14.</note> 
                     <hi>and if he be in ſins, they ſhall be for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> becauſe the Apoſtle affirms, that <hi>ſins are forgiven,</hi> therein he declares the Force and Nature of a Sacrament.</p>
                  <p>Now that This was the perpetual Doctrin of the Catholic Church concerning Extream Unction,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> both many other Councils teſtifie, and by the Council of <hi>Trent</hi> it has bin declar'd in ſuch a manner,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>43.</hi> de Extrema <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nct. c. <hi>1.</hi> &amp; can. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> that ſhe has decreed the Pain of an <hi>Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thema</hi> againſt all thoſe who preſume to teach or think otherwiſe. And <hi>Innocent</hi> the Firſt alſo very much commends this Sacrament to the Faithful. <hi>Innocent. Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>ad Decent. cap.</hi> 8. &amp; <hi>citatur diſt.</hi> 95. <hi>c. illud ſuperfluum: Item Conc. Cabilon. cap.</hi> 48. <hi>Wormacienſe. c.</hi> 72. <hi>Constan.</hi> &amp; <hi>Flo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is therefore conſtantly to be taught of the Paſtors,<note place="margin">VI. Extream Unction is a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> that it is a true Sacrament: and not many, but One: altho it be adminiſter'd with many Unctions (or Anointings) to every one whereof are us'd proper Prayers, and a peculiar Form.</p>
                  <p>It is One;<note place="margin">VII. How Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction is One Sacrament.</note> not in continuation of the Parts which may not be divided; but in perfection, of which ſort are all other things which conſiſt of many parts. For as a Houſe which is compos'd of many and divers things, yet is but One only in perfect Form: So the Sacrament, altho it be made up of many Things and Words, yet it is but One ſign, and has the Efficiency of One thing only which it ſignifies.</p>
                  <pb n="285" facs="tcp:63052:159"/>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">VIII. This Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment has Matter and Form. Iſai. 5.14.</note> the Curats ſhall teach, what the Parts of this Sacrament are, <hi>The Element,</hi> I ſay, and <hi>The Word:</hi> For theſe things are not paſs'd over by S. <hi>James;</hi> in every one whereof we may ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve their own Myſteries.</p>
                  <p>The Element or Matter whereof,<note place="margin">IX. What the matter is? In the place before cited.</note> as the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cils and eſpecially that of <hi>Trent</hi> has decreed, is Oyl conſecrated by a Biſhop, to wit, the Liquor, not preſs'd out of any fat and thick Nature, but out of the Buries of the Olives only.</p>
                  <p>Now this Matter very fitly ſignifies that thing which by Vertue of this Sacrament,<note place="margin">X. How fit this matter is.</note> is inwardly wrought in the Soul; for as Oyl is very profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to mitigate the Pains of the Body: So the Vertue of the Sacrament leſſens the ſorrow and grief of the Soul.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, Oyl reſtores ſweetneſs, makes chearful, and feeds our Lights, and alſo it is very ſuitable to refreſh and ſtrengthen a weary Body. All which things declare, what by the Divine Power is wrought upon a ſick man thro the Adminiſtrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of this Sacrament.</p>
                  <p>And This concerning the Matter is ſufficient:<note place="margin">XI. What the Form of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is.</note> But the Form of this Sacrament, is the Word and that ſolemn Prayer which the Prieſt uſes at every Anointing, when he ſays; <q>
                        <hi>God indulge</hi> (or pardon) <hi>thee by this Holy Vnction whatſoever offence thou haſt done thro the fault of thy Eyes, or Noſtrils, or Touch.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now that This is the true and proper Form of this Sacrament,<note place="margin">XII. This prov'd to be the proper Form.</note> the Apoſtle S. <hi>James</hi> ſignifies, when he ſays, <hi>Let them pray over him, and the Prayer of Faith ſhall ſave the ſick:</hi> Whence we know, that the Form is to be us'd in manner of a Prayer: altho with what Words chiefly it is to be conceiv'd the Apoſtle has not expreſs'd.</p>
                  <p>But This we have from the Tradition of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers:<note place="margin">XIII. This Form us'd every where.</note> So that all Churches retain this manner of Form, which the Roman Church, the Mother and Miſtreſs of all Churches uſes.</p>
                  <p>For tho' ſome change ſome few Words, as when for, <hi>God indulge thee:</hi> They put <hi>Remit</hi> or <hi>Spare,</hi> and ſometimes alſo <hi>Heal
<pb n="286" facs="tcp:63052:160"/> whatſoever thou haſt committed:</hi> But yet be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe there is no alteration of the ſenſe, it is evident that the ſame Form is religiouſly obſerv'd of all.</p>
                  <p>Nor let any one wonder why it is ſo,<note place="margin">XIV. Why this Form is in the manner of a Prayer.</note> that the Form of other Sacraments either abſolutely ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies what it effects, as when we ſay, <hi>I Baptize thee,</hi> or <hi>I Sign thee with the ſign of the Croſs,</hi> or is pronounc'd, as it were, by commanding; as when in adminiſtring the Sacrament of Orders it is ſaid, <hi>Receive thou Power:</hi> But this One Form of Extream Unction is perform'd in a kind of Prayer; but this is very properly and rightly done, for ſeeing this Sacrament is therefore us'd, that beſides the ſpiritual Grace that it gives, it alſo reſtores Health to the Sick: yet becauſe it does not always follow, that the Sick are made whole of their Diſeaſe; for this cauſe the Form is made in a Prayer, that we may beg that of Gods Bounty, which the Power or Vertue of the Sacrament is not us'd to effect in a conſtant and perpetual courſe.</p>
                  <p>Now there are proper Rites us'd in the admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration of this Sacrament alſo. But the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt part of them contains Prayers,<note place="margin">XV. Why ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Prayers us'd in ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtring this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> which the Prieſt uſes, to obtain Health for the ſick Perſon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> For there is no Sacrament which is made with more Prayers: and indeed rightly; becauſe at that time eſpecially the Faithful are to be aſſiſted with Pious Devotions: Wherefore alſo all the reſt who then happen to be preſent, and ſpecially the Curat, ought from their heart to beſeech God for the ſick Perſon, and with all their ſtudy and affection to commit his Life and Health to Gods Mercy.</p>
                  <p>Now ſeeing it has bin ſhew'd that Extream Unction is truly and properly to be reckon'd in the number of the Sacraments:<note place="margin">XVI. The Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted by Chriſt.</note> This alſo follows, that the Inſtitution thereof came from Chriſt our Lord, which afterwards was propos'd and pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh'd to the Faithful by the Apoſtle S. <hi>James.</hi> Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho the ſame our Savior ſeem'd to have given the Firſt Draught of this Unction, when he ſent
<pb n="287" facs="tcp:63052:160"/> his Diſciples by two and two before his Face; for, it is thus written of them by the Evangeliſt;<note place="margin">Mar. 6.13.</note> 
                     <hi>They went and preach'd, that Men ſhould do Penance, and they caſt out many Devils, and Anointed many that were ſick, with Oyl, and heal'd them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which Unction muſt indeed be believ'd to have bin not invented by the Apoſtles, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> but commanded of the Lord: Not endu'd with any Natural Vertue, but was inſtituted to be Myſtic, rather to heal their Soul than to cure their Body. Which things S. <hi>Dennys,</hi> S. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> S. <hi>Chryſoſtom,</hi> and S. <hi>Grego<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry</hi> the Great aſſert; that it is by no means to be doubted, but that with great Religion we ought to receive This, as One of the Seven Sacraments of the Catholic Church.</p>
                  <p>So the Faithful are to be taught;<note place="margin">XVII. To Whom this Scara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is to be admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter'd.</note> altho this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament belongs to all, yet there are ſome ſorts of Men to be excepted, to whom it is not to be ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter'd. And firſt they are excepted who are of a ſound and healthy Body: For, that Extream Unction is not to be given to them, the Apoſtle teaches, when he ſays;<note place="margin">Ja. 5.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Is any one Sick among you?</hi> And Reaſon ſhews, For, for this cauſe was it in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted, not only to be a Remedy to the Soul, but to the Body alſo. Seeing therefore that they only who are Sick, want cure; therefore ought this Sacrament to be given to them, who ſeem to be ſo dangerouſly Sick, that it may be fear'd that the laſt day of their life is at hand.</p>
                  <p>In which caſe notwithſtanding they grievouſly ſin,<note place="margin">XVIII. The Sick are to be anointed before they loſe their Senſes.</note> who uſe to obſerve that time for the anoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the Sick, when all Hope of Health is gone, and the Perſon begins to grow dead and ſenſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs; for it is manifeſt, that to the more profitable receiving of the Sacrament; it is very available that the ſick be anointed with the Sacred Oyl, when his Mind is yet whole in him, and his Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ſtrong, and when he can make uſe of his Faith, and a Religious Will or Diſpoſition of Soul. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Curats are to obſerve, that at ſuch time chiefly they apply that Heavenly Medicin, which by its own vertue is always very wholſome; but they will underſtand that it will be more profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table
<pb n="288" facs="tcp:63052:161"/> when joyn'd with the pious Devotion of them that are to be heal'd.</p>
                  <p>The Sacrament of Unction therefore may not be given to any one that is not grievouſly ſick,<note place="margin">XIX. To whom this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is not to be admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter'd.</note> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho he go about any thing that may be danger<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous to his Life, either becauſe he is a going ſome dangerous Sea-Voyage, or becauſe he is entring into Battle, where certain Death hangs over him, or even being condemn'd to Death, he is carry'd away to ſuffer it. Furthermore all thoſe that want the uſe of Reaſon, are not fit to take this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: And Children that do not ſin, the Relics whereof there is no need to heal by the Remedy of this Sacrament. Alſo Mad-men and Phrenetic, unleſs they ſometimes have the Uſe of Reaſon, and at that time eſpecially, give ſome ſignification of a pious Soul, and deſire to be anointed with the Sacred Oyl: For he who from his Birth never had the Uſe of Reaſon and Right-Mind, is not to be anointed; but not ſo, if the ſick perſon, when being in his Right-mind, he would be made Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taker of this Sacrament, afterwards fell into Mad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and Raving.</p>
                  <p>Now all the Parts of the Body are not to be anointed,<note place="margin">XX. What parts of the Body to be anoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> but thoſe only which Nature gave to Man, to be as it were the Inſtruments of Senſe. The Eyes, for Sight, The Ears for Hearing, The Noſtrils for Smell, The Mouth for Taſte or Speech, The Hand for Feeling, which tho it be equally ſpread abroad through the whole Body, yet it is moſt vigorous or lively in that Part,</p>
                  <p>Now this Rite of Anointing,<note place="margin">XXI. Why theſe Parts are to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nointed.</note> the Univerſal Church retains, and it very well agrees alſo to the Nature of this Sacrament; for it is as a Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicin. And becauſe in the Diſeaſes of the Body, altho the whole Body be ill affected, yet the Cure is apply'd to that Part only, from whence, as from the Fountain and Original, the Diſeaſe flows: Therefore not the whole Body, but thoſe Members are anointed, in which chiefly the ſtrength of Senſe is moſt eminent, as alſo the Reins, being the ſeat as it were of Pleaſure and Luſt; and the Feet which move and carry us from place to place.</p>
                  <pb n="289" facs="tcp:63052:161"/>
                  <p>And here it muſt be obſerv'd,<note place="margin">XXII. This Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment may be iterated, and when.</note> That in one and the ſame Sickneſs, when the ſick Man is in the ſame danger of Life, he is to be anointed once only. But if after this Unction receiv'd, the Sick Perſon recover; ſo often as he ſhall afterwards fall into the ſame danger of Life; ſo often may the help of this Sacrament be giv'n him. Whence it plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly appears, That this Sacrament belongs to the number of thoſe that may be iterated.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe all diligence ought to be us'd,<note place="margin">XXIII. With what Preparation Extream-Unction is to be receiv'd.</note> that nothing may hinder the Grace of this Sacrament; and yet that nothing is more contrary to it, than the Conſcience of any mortal ſin, the perpetual Practice of the Church Catholic is to be obſerv'd; That before Extream-Unction, the Sacraments of Penance, and of the Euchariſt are to be admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter'd. And then let the Curats endeavor to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade the Sick Perſon, to yield the ſame Faith to the Prieſts anointing him, as thoſe of old times were us'd to give, when they were to be heal'd by the Apoſtles.</p>
                  <p>But firſt of all,<note place="margin">XXIV. The intenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of him that deſires Extream-Unction.</note> the Health or Salvation of the Soul is to be pray'd for; and then, the Recove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of the Body, with this Adjunct, if it may be for his Eternal Glory.</p>
                  <p>Nor ought the Faithful to doubt,<note place="margin">XXV. This Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to be receiv'd with very great Truſt.</note> but that thoſe Holy and Solemn Prayers are heard of God, which the Prieſt, not bearing his own, but the Perſon of the Church, and of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, uſes. Who in one thing eſpecially are to be exhorted, That they will take care Holily and Religiouſly to adminiſter this Sacrament of the Oyl of Health and Salvation, when a ſharper Fight ſeems to begin, and the ſtrength both of Soul and Body ſeems to decay.</p>
                  <p>And now who the Miniſter of Extream-Unction is,<note place="margin">XXVI. A Prieſt the Miniſter of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> we have learn'd of the ſame Apoſtle, who has publiſh'd the Law of our Lord: For he ſays, <hi>Let him call for the Elders.</hi> By which name he means not thoſe who are elder in Age, as by the Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> has wiſely bin expounded; or thoſe who have chief place among the People; but the Prieſts, who are rightly ordain'd by the Biſhops, by the
<pb n="290" facs="tcp:63052:162"/> Impoſition of Hands.<note place="margin">Ja. 5.14. <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>c.</hi> 3.</note> To the Prieſt therefore the Adminiſtration of this Sacrament is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted.</p>
                  <p>Nor yet,<note place="margin">XXVII. Of whom this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to be receiv'd.</note> according to the Decree of Holy Church, is this power giv'n to every Prieſt; but to the proper Paſtor who has Juriſdiction, or to ſome other to whom he has given the Power to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge his Office.</p>
                  <p>But this is ſpecially to be obſerv'd, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that the Prieſt in this Adminiſtration, as it is in the other Sacraments alſo, carries the Perſon of Chriſt, and of the Holy Church, his Spouſe.</p>
                  <p>The Advantages alſo of this Sacrament are dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently to be explain'd:<note place="margin">XXVIII. The Fruit of this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</note> That if nothing els would draw the people to the uſe thereof, they may be led by the very advantage of it; ſeeing it is ſo or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der'd as that we may turn almoſt all things to our own profit.</p>
                  <p>The Paſtors therefore ſhall teach,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> that in this Sacrament Grace is given, which forgives ſins, and ſpecially the Leſſer, and as they are common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly call'd, Venial: For Deadly Sins are taken away by the Sacrament of Penance, For neither was this primarily inſtituted for the Remiſſion of Greater Sins: but Baptiſm only, and Penance, effect This.</p>
                  <p>There is another Advantage of Sacred Uncti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on;<note place="margin">The Second.</note> that it frees the Soul from Sickneſs and Infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity which it has contracted by Sin, and from all the other Relics of Sin. But that time is to be thought moſt ſeaſonable for this Cure, when we are afflicted with any grievous Sickneſs, and our Life is in danger. For it is natural to Man, to fear nothing in the World ſo much as Death. Now the Remembrance of former ſins very much increaſes this Fear, eſpecially when the Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence moſt ſharply accuſes: For as it is written:<note place="margin">Sap. 4.21.</note> 
                     <hi>The Fearful ſhall come into the Conſideration of their Sins, and their Iniquities ſhall ſtand up againſt them.</hi> And then the Care and Thought grievouſly preſſes them, that ſhortly after they muſt ſtand before the Tribunal of God, from whom we muſt receive a moſt juſt Sentence, according as we have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd.
<pb n="291" facs="tcp:63052:162"/> But it often happens, that the Faithful being ſtrick'n with this Fear, feel themſelves wonderfully puzzl'd.</p>
                  <p>But there is nothing conduces more to the Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quility of Death,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> than to caſt away ſorrow, and cheerfully to wait for the Lords coming, and to be ready willingly to reſtore what he has intruſted us with, whenſoever he pleaſes to call for it from us. That therefore the Minds of the Faithful be freed from this Trouble, and that the Soul be fill'd with a pious and Holy Joy, The Sacrament of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream-Unction brings to paſs.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> from hence we get another, which may well ſeem the greateſt of all: For tho the Enemy of Mankind, never ceaſes as long as we live, to endeavor our Ruin and Deſtruction; yet that he might deſtroy us, and if he could poſſibly bring it about, that he might take from us all Hope of God's Mercy, he never uſes his utmoſt might and main more violently than when he per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceives we draw towards our End. Wherefore there is Strength and Weapons miniſter'd to the Faithful in this Sacrament, wherewith they may break the Force and Violence of the Adverſary, and ſtoutly fight againſt him. For the Soul of the Sick is eas'd and encourag'd with the Hope of Gods Goodneſs; and being confirm'd therewith, ſhe lightly endures all Inconveniencies, and more ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily eſcapes the Wiles and Subtilties of the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil, endeavouring treacherouſly to inſnare her.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> follows Health of Body alſo, if it be good for him.</p>
                  <p>But if at ſuch Time,<note place="margin">XXIX. Why this Sacrament not ſo effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctual as ir might be.</note> the Sick Recover not their Health, this comes not by the Fault of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; but it muſt be believ'd to come to paſs for this Reaſon, becauſe in a great part The Faith either of thoſe, who are anointed with Sacred Oyl, or of thoſe by whom it is adminiſter'd, is weak. For the Evangeliſt teſtifies,<note place="margin">Mat. 13.38.</note> 
                     <hi>That the Lord did not do many mighty works among his own Countrymen, becauſe of their <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nbelief.</hi> Altho it may truly be ſaid, That Chriſtian Religion, by how much the deeper it has taken Root in the Souls of Men
<pb n="292" facs="tcp:63052:163"/> does ſtand in leſs need of the proof of ſuch Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles as theſe, than formerly in the Infancy of the Church it ſeem'd to do.</p>
                  <p>But yet our Faith is here to be excited. For,<note place="margin">XXX. The Faith and Hope of the Sick to be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courag'd.</note> Howſoever, by the Will and Counſel of God, it ſhall happen to the Health of the Body; yet the Faithful ought to be ſtrengthen'd with an aſſur'd Hope, that by vertue of the Sacred Oyl, they ſhall get Spiritual Health; and that it ſhall be, that if it chance that they go out of this Life, they ſhall have the benefit of that excellent Word;<note place="margin">Apoc. 14.13</note> 
                     <hi>Bleſſed are the Dead, which dye in the Lord.</hi> Thus much has bin ſpoken briefly concerning the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Extream Unction. But if theſe Heads of Matters be more largely explain'd by the Paſtors, and with the diligence as becomes them; it is not to be doubted but the Faithful, from this Doctrin may gather very much Fruit of Piety and Devo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of ORDER.</head>
                  <p>IF any one conſider the Nature and Reaſon of the other Sacraments,<note place="margin">I. Why the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Order ought to be treated of before the People.</note> he will eaſily perceive that all the Reſt ſo depend upon this Sacrament of Order, that without This, partly the other can by no means be made or adminiſter'd: And partly they will ſeem to want the Solemn Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> kind of Religious Rite and Honor. Wherefore it is neceſſary that the Paſtors proſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuting the intended Doctrin of the Sacraments, ſuppoſe themſelves oblig'd to treat ſo much the more diligently of the Sacrament of Order.</p>
                  <p>For the explication hereof will be very profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> firſt to themſelves, and then to others, who are enter'd into the Rule of Eccleſiaſtical Life, and laſtly to the Faithful People alſo. To Themſelves, That while they are imploy'd in the handling of this Point, they may be mov'd the more to ſtir up that Grace which they have obtain'd in this Sacrament.</p>
                  <pb n="293" facs="tcp:63052:163"/>
                  <p>To others,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> who are call'd into the Lot of the Lord: Partly that they may be affected with the ſame ſtudy of Piety; and partly that they may get the knowledg of thoſe things, wherewith being furniſh'd, they may the more eaſily prepare themſelves a way to the higher Degrees.</p>
                  <p>To the reſt of the Faithful,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> firſt that they may underſtand, what Honor the Miniſters of the Church are worthy of.</p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> becauſe it often happens, that many are preſent, who either have deſign'd their Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, being yet but Infants, to the Miniſtery of the Church; or who of their own Choice and Will, are minded to follow that kind of life; for whom to be ignorant what things chiefly belong to that Courſe of Life, is very unfit. What be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to the Manners of thoſe that are in any Eccleſiaſtical Order, is to be ſeen, yea and muſt be known, in the later part of every Seſſion of the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> which is of Reformation. But what belongs to Order as it is a Sacrament, <hi>See idem Conc. Seſſ.</hi> 13. &amp; <hi>de ſingulis Ordinationibus. Vid. Concil. Carthag. IV. ſub Anaſtatio Pontifice, Anno</hi> 398.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore the Faithful muſt be taught,<note place="margin">II The Digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of this Sacrament.</note> how great the Nobility and Excellency of this Sacrament is, if we conſider the Degree thereof, <hi>i. e.</hi> the Prieſt-hood.</p>
                  <p>For ſeeing the Biſhops and Prieſts are as it were the Interpreters and Ambaſſadors of God,<note place="margin">Firſt. Let the Prieſts con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider this.</note> who in Gods name teach Men the divine Law, and the Rules of Life, and perſonate God himſelf in the Earth: it is evident, that their Fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction is ſuch, as a greater cannot be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd. Wherefore they are worthily call'd not only Angels, but Gods alſo, becauſe they hold the Power and the Name of the immortal God among us.</p>
                  <p>Now altho in all Ages the Prieſts have had the higheſt Dignity;<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> yet the Prieſts of the New Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament far excel all the reſt in Honor. For Power both of conſecrating and offering the Body
<pb n="294" facs="tcp:63052:164"/> and Blood of the Lord, and alſo of remitting ſins, which is given them, far excels all Human Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon and Underſtanding, nor can there be found any thing like it in the whole world.</p>
                  <p>And then even as our Savior was ſent by the Father,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> and the Apoſtles and Diſciples were ſent by Christ into all the World;<note place="margin">Let the Prieſt ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve this.</note> ſo the Prieſts, being indu'd with the <hi>ſame Power</hi> as <hi>they,</hi> are <hi>ſent for the Perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 4.22.</note> 
                     <hi>for the Edification of the Body of Chriſt. Of the Dignity of the Prieſthood, ſee Ignat. Epiſt. ad Smyrnen. Ambr. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>Epist.</hi> 32. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 10. <hi>Ep.</hi> 82. <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 60. <hi>ad Pop. Antioch.</hi> &amp; <hi>in Matth. hom.</hi> 83. <hi>Nazian. Orat.</hi> 17. <hi>ad ſuos cives.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The weight of this ſo great an Office therefore is not raſhly to be laid upon any one,<note place="margin">III. Who are to be Ordain'd, ought to be call'd, and what kind of Perſons. Heb. 5.4.</note> but upon them only who by their holineſs of Life, Learning, Faith, Prudence, are able to bear it, <hi>Nor let any one take this Office to himſelf, but he who is call'd of God, as Aaron.</hi> But they are ſaid to be call'd of God, who are call'd by the lawful Miniſters of the Church.</p>
                  <p>For they who arrogantly plant and intrude themſelves into this Miniſtery, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> it muſt be taught that of them the Lord meant, when he ſaid, <hi>I ſent not the Prophets, and yet they ran;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Hier. 23.21.</note> than which kind of men nothing can be more unhappy, nothing can be more miſerable and calamitous to the Church. <hi>Vide diſt.</hi> 23, <hi>multis in capitibus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe in the undertaking of every Acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,<note place="margin">IV. The Inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of thoſe that are to be Ordain'd, to be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rected.</note> it is of very great moment, What End every one appoints to himſelf (for a good, Intent, will have a good Event.) Of This in the firſt place they are to be admoniſh'd who will be initiated into Sacred Orders, that they propoſe nothing to themſelves unworthy of ſo great an Office; which Point is indeed by ſo much the more diligently to be handl'd, by how much the more diligently at this Time the Faithful are us'd to offend in this Matter.</p>
                  <p>For ſome apply themſelves to this way of Living,<note place="margin">V. An ill In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> with this deſign to get themſelves neceſſaries for Meat and Cloaths: So that they ſeem to reſpect
<pb n="295" facs="tcp:63052:164"/> nothing at all in the Prieſthood but Gain, as commonly all others do in any kind of baſe Trade. For tho according to the Apoſtles ſentence, both the Law of God and Nature commands that <hi>he that ſerves the Altar ſhould live of the Altar:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 9.9.</note> yet to come to the Altar for Gain and Lucres ſake, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> is the higheſt Sacriledge.</p>
                  <p>Others will be ordain'd,<note place="margin">VI. Another ill Intention.</note> that they may abound with Riches: Whereof this is an Argument, that unleſs ſome wealthy Eccleſiaſtical Benefice be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow'd on them, they have no Thought of Sacred Order. But thoſe are they,<note place="margin">Joh. 10.17.</note> whom our Savior call'd <hi>Hirelings:</hi> And who, as <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſays:<note place="margin">Ezek. 34.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Feed themſelves and not the ſheep.</hi> Whoſe Baſeneſs and Diſhoneſty, not only brings a thick darkneſs and reproach upon the Prieſthood, ſo that now no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing can be by the Faithful people accounted more contemptible and mean: But it cauſes al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, that they themſelves get nothing more by the Prieſthood, than <hi>Judas</hi> did by the Office of Apoſtleſhip, which turn'd to his everlaſting deſtruction.</p>
                  <p>But thoſe are worthily to be ſaid to enter into the Church by the Door,<note place="margin">VII. The right Inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of them that are to be Ordain'd.</note> who being lawfully call'd of God, do undertake the Eccleſiaſtical Functi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons for this one cauſe only, that they may bring honor to God.</p>
                  <p>Nor yet is this to be taken, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> as tho this Law did not equally oblige all. For Men were there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore created to honor God, which the Faithful eſpecially, who have obtain'd the Grace of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, ought to do with all their Heart, with all their Soul, and with all their ſtrength.</p>
                  <p>But thoſe who will be initiated in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Order,<note place="margin">VIII. The Inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of thoſe to be Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dain'd, ought to be higher than of others.</note> muſt needs propoſe This to them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, not only to ſeek the Glory of God in all things, which thing is common to all, but eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially to the Faithful; but alſo that ſome being dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated to any Miniſtry of the Church, might ſerve him in holineſs and righteouſneſs.</p>
                  <p>For as in an Army all the Soldiers do indeed obey the command of the General: But among them One is a Colonel, and another a Captain,
<pb n="296" facs="tcp:63052:165"/> and others have other Offices: So altho all the Faithful ought to follow Piety and Innocence with all their ſtudy, with which things God is moſt worſhipp'd; yet they who are initiated in the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Order muſt perform ſome ſpecial Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fices and Functions in the Church.</p>
                  <p>For they perform Sacred things both for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves and for all the People,<note place="margin">IX. Wherein thoſe that are initia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders excel others.</note> and teach the Effi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacy of the Divine Law; and exhort and inſtruct, the Faithful, readily and chearfully to obſerve it; and adminiſter the Sacraments of Chriſt the Lord, whereby all Grace is beſtow'd and increas'd; and to ſay all in a Word, being ſeparated from the reſt of the people, they exerciſe themſelves in the far greateſt and moſt excellent Miniſtry of all.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">X. Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Power, double, <hi>viz</hi> of Order and Juriſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction.</note> the Curats ſhall come to the handling of thoſe things, which are proper to this Sacrament, that the Faithful who deſire to be receiv'd into Eccleſiaſtical Order, may know, to what kind of Office they are call'd, and how great a Power is given of God to his Church, and to the Miniſters thereof. Now this Power is double. Of Order and of Juriſdiction. The Power of Order is referr'd to the true Body of Chriſt the Lord in the Holy Euchariſt; But the whole Power of Juriſdiction is in the Myſtic Body of Chriſt; for to this Power belongs the Rule and Government of Chriſtian people, and to direct them to eternal and heavenly Bliſs.</p>
                  <p>Now the Power of Order does contain not only the power of Conſecrating the Euchariſt,<note place="margin">XI. To what things the Power of Order ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tends it ſelf.</note> but fits and prepares the Souls of men to receive it, and contains all thoſe other things which may any way be referr'd to the Euchariſt.</p>
                  <p>And hereof many teſtimonies may be brought out of Sacred Scripture:<note place="margin">XII. This Power prov'd.</note> But thoſe are very clear and weighty, which we find in S. <hi>John</hi> and S. <hi>Matthew;</hi> for the Lord ſaid:<note place="margin">Jo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 21.22.</note> 
                     <hi>As the Father ſent me, even ſo ſend I you: Receive ye the Holy Ghoſt: whoſe ſins ye remit, they are remitted to them; and whoſe ſins ye retain, they are retained.</hi> And: <hi>Verily, I ſay to you, whatſoever things ye ſhall hind on earth,
<pb n="297" facs="tcp:63052:165"/> ſhall be bound in heaven;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 18.18.</note> 
                     <hi>and whatſoever ye ſhall looſe on earth, ſhall be loos'd in heaven.</hi> Which places being by the Paſtors explain'd from the Doctrin and Authority of the Holy Fathers, may bring very much Light to this Truth.</p>
                  <p>But this Power very much excels that,<note place="margin">XIII. How great this Power of Order is.</note> which in the Law of Nature, is given to other Men, who took care of Sacred Matters. <hi>Vide de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>cap. Nihil in Sacrific. Conc. Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 1. <hi>Iren. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 34. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 19. <hi>de Civit. Dei. cap.</hi> 23.</p>
                  <p>For it muſt needs be that that Age,<note place="margin">XIV. There were Prieſts by the Law of Nature.</note> which was before the Law was written, had her Prieſthood and her ſpiritual Power, ſince it is ſufficiently manifeſt that ſhe had a Law. For theſe Two are ſo cloſely join'd together, as the Apoſtle teſtifies that the One being taken away, it muſt needs be, that the other muſt be taken away alſo. Seeing therefore that by natural Inſtinct Men know that God is to be worſhipp'd; it conſequently fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low'd, that in every Common-wealth, ſome ſhould be plac'd over the charge of Sacred Things and the Worſhip of God, whoſe Power in ſome ſort might be call'd Spiritual.</p>
                  <p>This Power the Iſraelites had,<note place="margin">XV. Chriſt's Prieſthood higher than that of Moſes. Let the Prieſts mark.</note> which tho it were higher in Dignity, than that wherewith the Prieſts were indu'd by the Law of Nature; yet is it to be thought far below the Spiritual Power of the Goſpel.</p>
                  <p>For this is Heavenly, and excels even all the Power of Angels.</p>
                  <p>For it has its beginning not from the Moſaical Prieſthood,<note place="margin">XVI. This Power is deriv'd from Chriſt.</note> but from Chriſt the Lord, who was a Prieſt, not according to the Order of <hi>Aaron,</hi> but of <hi>Melchizedech.</hi> For he it is that being indu'd with the ſupream Power of Giving Grace, and Forgiving ſins, has left this Power, altho definite in Vertue, and ty'd to the Sacraments, to his Church.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore to exerciſe or perform this Matter,<note place="margin">XVII. The Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration of the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters of the Church call'd the Sacrament of Order.</note> certain Miniſters are appointed and conſecrated in a ſolemn religious manner, which Conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is call'd, <hi>The Sacrament of Order,</hi> or <hi>Sacred
<pb n="298" facs="tcp:63052:166"/> Ordination.</hi> But it pleas'd the Holy Fathers to uſe This Word, becauſe it has a very large ſignifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to ſhew the Dignity and Excellency of the Miniſters of God.</p>
                  <p>For Order,<note place="margin">XVIII. What Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der is.</note> if we take the proper Force and Notion of it, is the Diſpoſition of Superior and Inferior things, which are ſo ſuited among themſelves, as that One may be referr'd to ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p>Whereas therefore in this Miniſtry there are many Degrees and divers Functions;<note place="margin">XIX. Why this Sacrament call'd Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der.</note> but all things diſtributed and plac'd in a certain Rule: rightly and conveniently does the name of Order ſeem to be given to it.</p>
                  <p>But that Sacred Ordination is to be reckon'd among the other Sacraments of the Church,<note place="margin">XX. Order is a Sacrament <hi>Seſſ</hi> 23. <hi>de Ordine.</hi>
                     </note> the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> has prov'd by that reaſon which has often bin repeated: For whereas a Sacrament is a ſign of a Sacred Thing, but that, which in this Conſecration is outward, ſignifies Grace and Power, which is given to him that is conſecrated; it very plainly follows, that Order is truly and properly to be call'd a Sacrament, <hi>That Order is a Sacrament; ſee Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 23. <hi>de Ordine. c.</hi> 1. &amp; 3. &amp; <hi>can.</hi> 3, 4.5. <hi>Conc. Florent. in decret. de Sacr. Aug. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>contra. Epiſt. Parmen. c.</hi> 13. <hi>de bono conjug. c.</hi> 24. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de Bap. con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra Donat. c.</hi> 1. <hi>Leo Epiſt.</hi> 18. <hi>Greg. in c.</hi> 10. <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Reg.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Biſhop reaching forth a Chalice with Wine and Water,<note place="margin">XXI. When and by whom this Power is conferr'd.</note> and a Paten with Bread, to him that is to be Ordain'd a Prieſt, ſaying: <hi>Take thou power of offering Sacrifice,</hi> &amp;c. by which words, the Church has always taught, while the Matter is exhibited, that the <hi>Power of Conſecrating the Euchariſt,</hi> a Character being impreſs'd on the Soul, is deliver'd; to which is adjoin'd Grace, rightly and lawfully to diſcharge that Office: Which thing the Apoſtle declares in theſe words:<note place="margin">2 Tim. 1.9.</note> 
                     <hi>I admoniſh thee, that thou ſtir up the Grace of God which is in thee, by the Impoſition of my hands: for God has not given us the Spirit of Fear, but of Power, and of Love, and of Sobriety.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="299" facs="tcp:63052:166"/>
                  <p>And now to uſe the words of Sacred Synod, ſince the Adminiſtration of ſo great a Prieſthood is ſo Divine a thing, that it might be exercis'd ſo much the more worthily, and with ſo much the greater Veneration, it was fit, that in the moſt comely and orderly Diſpoſition of the Church, there ſhould be many and divers Orders in the Church, who by their Office might ſerve the Prieſthood: and thoſe indeed who thus are diſtributed, are now to be known by their being ſhav'd in the manner of Clerks, and aſcend thro the leſſer to the greater Orders.</p>
                  <p>It ſhall therefore be taught that theſe Orders are ſeven in number,<note place="margin">XXII. How many Orders of Miniſters of the Church, and what they are.</note> as has always bin taught in the Catholic Church, the Names whereof are theſe, <hi>Door-keeper, Reader, Exorciſt, Acolyt, Sub-deacon, Deacon, Prieſt. Theſe Orders have bin re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member'd by Dionyſ. lib. Eccl. hier. cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Cornel. Papa in Ep. ad Fab. Epiſt. Antioch. extat apud Euſeb. Hiſt. Eccl. l.</hi> 6. <hi>c.</hi> 35. <hi>Conc. Carth.</hi> 4. <hi>Can.</hi> 4. <hi>&amp; ſequ. Ignat Ep. ad Antioch.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now that this number of Miniſters is rightly. defin'd may be prov'd;<note place="margin">XXIII. Why ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny.</note> by reaſon of thoſe Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters which ſeem neceſſary to the Holy Sacrifice of the Maſs, and to the conſecrating and adminiſtring the Euchariſt, for which cauſe eſpecially they were inſtituted.</p>
                  <p>Now of theſe there are ſome Greater,<note place="margin">XXIV. Some Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders greater ſome leſſer, and which they are.</note> which are alſo call'd Sacred, and there are Others Leſſer. The Greater or Sacred, are the Orders of Prieſthood, of Deaconſhip, and Sub-deaconſhip. To the Leſſer Orders are referr'd the Acolyts, Exorciſts, Readers and Door-keepers, of all which ſeverally we will ſay a little, that the Curats may have wherewith to inſtruct thoſe chiefly whom they know are to be receiv'd into any Holy Order.</p>
                  <p>And we muſt begin at the Firſt ſhaving,<note place="margin">XXV. What the firſt ſhaving is.</note> which muſt be taught to be a kind of Preparation to Orders. For as men are us'd to be prepar'd for Baptiſm by Exorciſms, and for Matrimony by Betrothing: So when by ſhaving the Hair of the Head, they are dedicated to God, there is an
<pb n="300" facs="tcp:63052:167"/> Entrance, as it were open'd them to the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Order: For it is declar'd what kind of perſon he ought to be, who deſires to receive Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dination.</p>
                  <p>For the Name of Clerk,<note place="margin">XXVI. Where the Name of Clerk is taken.</note> which is then firſt put upon him, is taken from hence, that he begins to have the Lords Lot, and his Inheritance, as thoſe among the Hebrew people who were bound to the Divine Service, to whom the Lord forbad any portion of Fields to be given in the Land of Promiſe,<note place="margin">Numb. 18.20.</note> when he ſaid, <hi>I am thy Part and Inheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi> And tho this be common to all the Faithful, yet in a ſpecial manner it muſt needs ſuit to them, who have conſecrated themſelves to the Miniſtry of God. <hi>Vide Hieron. Epiſt.</hi> 2. <hi>ad Nepot.</hi> &amp; <hi>citatur</hi> 12. <hi>q.</hi> 1. <hi>c. Clericus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And the Hair of their Head is cut in the faſhion and likeneſs of a Crown,<note place="margin">XXVII. Why the Hair of the Head cut in the ſhape of a Crown.</note> which they ought al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways to keep: And as any one is afterwards plac'd in a higher Degree of Order, ſo that Round Form is every way cut larger.</p>
                  <p>And this came indeed from the Tradition of the Apoſtles,<note place="margin">XXVIII. From whence this Uſage of cutting the Hair.</note> as the Church teaches, ſince of this kind of cutting the Hair, S. <hi>Dennys</hi> the Areopagite, S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> S. <hi>Hierom</hi> the moſt antient and grave Fathers have taken notice. <hi>Dionyſ. de Eccleſ. Hier. c.</hi> 6. <hi>part</hi> 2. <hi>Aug. Serm.</hi> 17. <hi>ad Fratres in Eremo. Hier. in cap.</hi> 44. <hi>Ezek. vide Rhaban. Maur. lib. de Inſtitut. Cleric. Bed. lib. hiſt.</hi> 5. <hi>Angl. c.</hi> 22.</p>
                  <p>Now they report,<note place="margin">XXIX. Why Clerks appointed to bear the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>r <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> of a Crown.</note> that the Prince of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles firſt of all brought in this Cuſtom, for pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerving the Remembrance of the Crown of Thorns, which was put upon our Saviors Head, that what wicked men intended for reproach and Torture, the ſame the Apoſtles us'd for their Ornament and Glory:<note place="margin">The firſt Reaſ n.</note> And they alſo ſignifi'd that the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters of the Church are to take care, that in all things they carry the Reſemblance and Figure of Chriſt our Lord.</p>
                  <p>Altho ſome do aſſert,<note place="margin">The ſecond Rea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>on.</note> that by this Note is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd their Royal Dignity, which ſeems ſuitable to thoſe who are call'd into the Lot of the Lord. For that which the Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> attributed to the
<pb n="301" facs="tcp:63052:167"/> Faithful people: <hi>Ye are a choſen Generation, a Royal Prieſthood, a Holy Nation,</hi> we eaſily un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand to belong to the Miniſters of the Church, in a kind of peculiar and more proper man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner.</p>
                  <p>And there are not wanting ſome who think by this Circular or Round Figure,<note place="margin">The third Reaſon.</note> which of all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers is moſt perfect, is ſignified either the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of that more perfect life undertaken by Clerks, or the Contempt of External things, and the Freedom of the Soul from all human cares: becauſe the Hair of their Heads, being a kind of ſuperfluous Excrement of the Body, is ſhorn of.</p>
                  <p>After the Firſt ſhaving,<note place="margin">XXX. The Order and Office of Door-keepers.</note> the firſt degree is us'd to be made to the Order of <hi>Door-keepers,</hi> whoſe Office is to keep the Keys and Doors of the Church, and to keep them from entring into it, who are forbid. He aſſiſted alſo at the Holy Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice of the Maſs, and took care that no one ſhould come nearer to the Sacred Altar than was fit, and anſwer'd the Prieſt doing Divine Service. There were other Services alſo committed to him: as may be perceiv'd by the Rites, which are us'd at his Conſecration. For the Biſhop taking the Keys off the Altar, and delivering them to him, ſays thus to him, whom he makes a Door-keeper, <hi>So behave thy ſelf as thou wilt give an ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count to God for thoſe things which are kept under theſe Keys.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now that in the antient Church the Dignity of this Order was Great,<note place="margin">XXXI. The Digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of Door-keepers.</note> is underſtood from hence, becauſe to this time we obſerve it to be kept in the Church. For the Office of <hi>Treaſurer,</hi> which was alſo the Keeper of the Sacriſtary, which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long'd to the Door-keepers, is even at this time accounted among the better Offices of the Church, <hi>De Oſtiario vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 23. <hi>de reform. c.</hi> 17. <hi>Conc. Tolet. c.</hi> 6. &amp; <hi>citatur diſt.</hi> 25. <hi>Oſtiar. Iſid. l. de Eccl. c.</hi> 14. &amp; <hi>diſt.</hi> 25. <hi>c. p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>rledis.</hi> &amp; <hi>apud. Baron. Anal. Eccl. an.</hi> 34. <hi>num.</hi> 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>7. &amp; <hi>an.</hi> 44. <hi>num.</hi> 78. &amp; <hi>num.</hi> 78. &amp; <hi>num.</hi> 80.</p>
                  <pb n="302" facs="tcp:63052:168"/>
                  <p>The ſecond degree of Order,<note place="margin">XXXII. The Order and Office of Reader.</note> is the Function of Reader. To him it belongs to recite with a clear voice and diſtinctly the Books of the Old and New Teſtament, and eſpecially what is us'd to be read at Nocturnals. It was his Part alſo to teach the Faithful people the firſt Rudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of Chriſtian Religion. The Biſhop there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in the preſence of the People, at his Ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion delivering him a Book, wherein were put down thoſe things which belong to this matter, ſays, <hi>Receive this, and be thou a Relater of the Word of God, and thou ſhalt have, if thou faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully and profitably fulfil thy Office, thy part with them who from the beginning have mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter'd well the Word of God. <hi>Vide Cypr. Epiſt.</hi>
                     </hi> 33. &amp; <hi>Tertul. de Praeſcript. c.</hi> 61. &amp; <hi>apud Baron. Annal. Eccl. anno</hi> 34. <hi>n.</hi> 287. &amp; <hi>an.</hi> 54.78. &amp; 79. <hi>an.</hi> 156. <hi>n.</hi> 93. <hi>an.</hi> 456. <hi>n.</hi> 20.</p>
                  <p>The third Order is that of Exorciſts,<note place="margin">XXXIII. The Order of Exor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſts.</note> to whom the Power is given of calling upon the name of the Lord over thoſe who are poſſeſs'd with unclean Spirits. Wherefore the Biſhop, when he Inſtitutes them, holds forth a Book to them, wherein are contain'd Exorciſms, uſing this Form of Words, <hi>Take this and commit it to memory, and have thou power of laying hands on thoſe that are poſſeſs'd, whether they be Baptiz'd or Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chumens, <hi>Of Exorciſts ſee the Authors above cited,</hi>
                     </hi> &amp; <hi>apud Baron. Annal. Eccl. an.</hi> 34. <hi>n.</hi> 287. <hi>an.</hi> 44. <hi>n.</hi> 78. &amp; <hi>n.</hi> 80. <hi>an.</hi> 237. <hi>n.</hi> 89. <hi>an.</hi> 56. <hi>n.</hi> 5. &amp; <hi>n.</hi> 8.9, 10, 11, 12.</p>
                  <p>The fourth degree is of Acolyts,<note place="margin">XXXIV. The Order and Office at Acolyt.</note> and is the laſt of thoſe which are call'd Leſſer, and not Sacred. Their Office is to follow and ſerve the greater Miniſters, Sub-deacons and Deacons in the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery of the Altar. Beſides, they carry and hold the Lights, when the Sacrifice of Maſs is cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brated, but eſpecially when the Goſpel is read; whence they are alſo call'd by the name of Wax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>light-bearers. When therefore they are ordain'd, this Rite is us'd to be obſerv'd by the Biſhop: Firſt, after that he has diligently admoniſh'd them of their Office, he delivers Lights to each of them,
<pb n="303" facs="tcp:63052:168"/> ſaying in this manner: <hi>Receive thou this Wax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>light, and know that thou art bound to kindle the Lights of the Church, in the name of the Lord.</hi> And then he delivers them little Pitchers, wherein Water and VVine is ſerv'd for the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice, ſaying: <hi>Receive theſe little Pitchers, to ſerve Wine and Water for the Euchariſt of the Blood of Chriſt in the name of the Lord. <hi>De Acolytis vide Cypri. Epiſt.</hi>
                     </hi> 55. &amp; <hi>apud. Baron. Annal. Eccl. an.</hi> 44. <hi>n.</hi> 79. &amp; <hi>n.</hi> 80.</p>
                  <p>By the Leſſer Orders,<note place="margin">XXXV. The Order, Dignity and Office of Sub-dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons.</note> not Sacred, whereof has bin ſpoken already, a lawful Enterance and Aſcent lies open to the Greater and Sacred. In the firſt Degree whereof is plac'd the Sub-deacon: whoſe Office the very Name declares; to ſerve the Deacon at the Altar. For he ought to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare the Linnen, Veſſels, Bread and VVine, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary for the Uſe of the Sacrifice: Now he gives VVater to the Biſhop and Prieſt when they waſh their hands for the Sacrifice of the Maſs. The Sub-deacon alſo reads the Epiſtle, which formerly was recited by the Deacon at Maſs: And as a witneſs aſſiſts at Divine Service, and takes care that the Prieſt be not diſturb'd by any one at the Sacred Miniſtration.</p>
                  <p>Now thoſe things which belong to the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery of the Sub-deacon,<note place="margin">XXXVI. How Sub-deacons are ordain'd.</note> may be known by the Solemn Ceremonies which are us'd in his Conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cration.</p>
                  <p>For firſt,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> the Biſhop admoniſhes, that the Law of perpetual Continence is laid upon him; and plainly tells that no one is to be receiv'd <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nto the Order of Sub-deacons, who reſolve not freely to receive this Law. And then after the Solemn Prayer of the Litanys, he declares and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounds what the Offices and Functions of a Sub-deacon are.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things done,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> every one of thoſe who are to be Ordain'd, ſeverally receive of the Biſhop the Sacred Chalice and Paten.</p>
                  <p>But to Sub-deacons,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> that it may be underſtood that the Sub-deacon is to ſerve the Office of Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>con, are given little Pitchers fill'd with Wine and
<pb n="304" facs="tcp:63052:169"/> Water, together with a Baſon, and a Towel, wherewith the Hands are wip'd, and the Biſhop ſays; <hi>Look ye what kind of Miniſtery is giv<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en you, I therefore admoniſh you ſo to behave your ſelves as that ye may pleaſe God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are added other Prayers beſides:<note place="margin">Fourthly, Fif hly, and Sixthly.</note> At laſt when the Biſhop has adorn'd the Sub-deacon with Sacred Veſtments, at putting on of every one of which, proper Words and Ceremonies are us'd; he delivers him the Book of the Epiſtles, and ſays, <hi>Receive the Book of the Epiſtles, and have thou power of reading them in the Holy Chureh of God, both for the living and for the Dead. <hi>De Sub-Diaconis praeter auctores ſupra citatos vide Cypr. Epiſt.</hi>
                     </hi> 24. &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 42. <hi>diſt.</hi> 17. <hi>cap. Presbyteris. Can. Apoſt. can.</hi> 25. <hi>Conc. Carthag.</hi> 4. <hi>Can.</hi> 5. <hi>Arelat.</hi> 2. <hi>can.</hi> 2. <hi>Aurel.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 2. <hi>Eliber. can.</hi> 33. <hi>Leo</hi> 1. <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 82. <hi>item apud Baron. Annal. Eccl. an.</hi> 44. <hi>num.</hi> 79. &amp; 80. <hi>an.</hi> 253. <hi>num</hi> 72, 79, 97. <hi>an.</hi> 239. <hi>num.</hi> 21. <hi>an.</hi> 324. <hi>num.</hi> 128. <hi>an.</hi> 588. <hi>num.</hi> 58. <hi>an.</hi> 489, <hi>num.</hi> 6. <hi>an.</hi> 1057. <hi>num.</hi> 32.</p>
                  <p>The Deacon takes the ſecond Degree of Sacred Orders,<note place="margin">XXXVII. The Offices of the Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>con.</note> whoſe Miniſtry is larger, and was ever accounted very holy.</p>
                  <p>It belongs to him always to follow the Biſhop, to keep him when he is preaching, and to be rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy at the Biſhops or Prieſts hand, at the Sacred Offices, or adminiſtring the Sacraments, and to read the Goſpel at the Sacrifice of Maſs.</p>
                  <p>And formerly he did often ſtir up the Minds of the Faithful, to attend diligently to the Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice.</p>
                  <p>He alſo miniſter'd the Blood of the Lord, in thoſe Churches where it was cuſtomary for the Faithful to receive the Euchariſt under both Species.</p>
                  <p>The Diſpenſation alſo of the Goods of the Church was committed to the Deacon, that he might give to every one neceſſaries for Food.</p>
                  <p>It belongs alſo to the Deacon, as the Eye of the Biſhop, to find out who in the Dioces led their life piouſly and religiouſly, and who did other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe, who came together to the Sacrifice and the
<pb n="305" facs="tcp:63052:169"/> Sermon at the appointed times, and who abſented themſelves, that when he had certifi'd the Biſhop of all theſe things, he might either exhort and admoniſh every one privately, or openly chide and correct them, according as he thought moſt edifying.</p>
                  <p>He ought alſo to call over the names of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techumens, and to place thoſe before the Biſhop, who were to be initiated in the Sacrament of Order.</p>
                  <p>Moreover, in the abſence of the Biſhop and Prieſt, he may explain the Goſpel, but not from the Pulpit, that it may be underſtood that This is not his proper Office,</p>
                  <p>Now how great care ought to be us'd that no perſon unworthy of this Function climbs up to this degree of Order,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. How care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully the Deacons are to be choſen. 1 Tim. 3.</note> the Apoſtle ſhews, when he ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded to <hi>Timothy</hi> the Manners, Vertue and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tegrity of the Deacon.</p>
                  <p>This,<note place="margin">XXXIX. The Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of Deacons.</note> the Rites and ſolemn Ceremonies where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he is conſecrated by the Biſhop ſufficiently declare. For the Biſhop uſes more and more holy Prayers, at the Ordination of a Deacon than of a Subdeacon: And adds other Ornaments of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Veſtments. Beſides, he lays his hands upon him: Which we read to have bin done by the Apoſtles, when they inſtituted the firſt Deacons: Laſtly he delivers them the Book of the Goſpels with theſe Words. <hi>Receive thou Power to read the Goſpel in the Church of God, both for the Living and for the Dead, in the name of the Lord. <hi>De Diaconis praeter citatos ſuprà, vide Clem. Rom. Conſtit. Apoſtol. lib.</hi>
                     </hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 6. <hi>Cypr. de Lapſis. Amb. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Offic. c.</hi> 41. <hi>Leo</hi> 1. <hi>Serm. de S. Laurent. Clem. Rom. Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>ad Jacob. fratrem Domini. Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron. Epiſt.</hi> 48. &amp; <hi>apud Baron. Annal. Eccl. an.</hi> 33. <hi>num.</hi> 41. <hi>an.</hi> 34. <hi>num.</hi> 283, &amp; 285, &amp; 287. <hi>an.</hi> 34. <hi>num.</hi> 316. <hi>an.</hi> 44. <hi>num.</hi> 78. &amp; 80. <hi>an</hi> 57. <hi>n.</hi> 31. &amp; <hi>n.</hi> 195. <hi>an.</hi> 58. <hi>n.</hi> 102. <hi>an.</hi> 112. <hi>n.</hi> 7, 8, 9. <hi>an.</hi> 316. <hi>n.</hi> 48. <hi>an.</hi> 324. <hi>n.</hi> 115. <hi>an.</hi> 325. <hi>n.</hi> 152. <hi>an.</hi> 402. <hi>n.</hi> 44. &amp; 47. <hi>an.</hi> 508. <hi>n.</hi> 15. <hi>an.</hi> 741. <hi>n.</hi> 12.</p>
                  <pb n="306" facs="tcp:63052:170"/>
                  <p>The Third and higheſt Degree of all Sacred Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders,<note place="margin">XL. The Order of Prieſts.</note> is the Prieſthood: And thoſe who had this Order, the antient Fathers were us'd to call by Two names.</p>
                  <p>For ſometimes they call'd them Presbyters,<note place="margin">XLI. Why call'd Presbyters.</note> which in Greek ſignifies Elders, not only becauſe of their Ripeneſs of Age, which is very neceſſary to this Order; but much rather for the Gravity of their Manners, their Doctrin and Prudence:<note place="margin">Wiſd. 4.</note> For as it is written, <hi>Venerable Old-Age is not that which conſiſts in length of Time, nor that is meaſur'd by number of years: But the Wiſdom of a Man is his Grey-Hair, and an unſpotted life is Old-Age.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And ſometimes they call them Prieſts,<note place="margin">XLII. Why Prieſts.</note> both be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are conſecrated to God, and becauſe it belongs to them to adminiſter the Sacraments, and to treat of Sacred and Divine Matters.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the Prieſthood is deſcrib'd in Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Scripture to be two-fold,<note place="margin">Prieſthood double.</note> the one Internal, the other External: They muſt each of them be diſtinguiſh'd, that it may by the Paſtors be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd of which it is here meant.</p>
                  <p>As to the Internal Prieſthood,<note place="margin">XLIII. Internal.</note> all the Faithful, after they have bin waſh'd with the ſaving Water of Baptiſm, are call'd Prieſts; but eſpecially the Juſt, who have the Spirit of God, and by benefit of the Divine Grace, are made living Members of that moſt High-Prieſt Chriſt Jeſus: For theſe, by Faith which is inflam'd with Charity, offer to God Spiritual Sacrifices upon the Altar of their Mind; of which kind are to be accounted all good and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt actions, which they do for the Glory of God. Wherefore we read in the <hi>Apocalyps</hi> thus;<note place="margin">Apoc. 1.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt has waſh'd us from our ſins in his Blood, and made us a Kindom, and Priests to God, and his Father.</hi> Ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to which Senſe it was ſaid by the Prince of Apoſtles;<note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye, as living Stones are built up a Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Houſe, an Holy Priesthood, offering up Spiritual Sacrifices to God through Jeſus Christ.</hi> And the Apoſtle exhorts us:<note place="margin">Rom. 1.2.</note> 
                     <hi>That we yield our Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, as being our rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonable ſervice.</hi> Alſo <hi>David</hi> long before ſaid,<note place="margin">Pſ. 50.19.</note> 
                     <hi>The Sacrifice of God is a contrite Spirit, an humble and
<pb n="307" facs="tcp:63052:170"/> a contrite Heart, O God thou wilt not deſpiſe.</hi> All which, it is eaſie to ſee, belongs to the internal Prieſthood.</p>
                  <p>But the External Prieſthood belongs not to the Multitude of the Faithful,<note place="margin">XLIV. External.</note> but to particular Men, who being inſtituted and conſecrated to God by lawful impoſition of Hands, and ſolemn Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of Holy Church, are properly appointed to the Sacred Miniſtery.</p>
                  <p>This Difference of Prieſthood may be obſerv'd even in the old-Law:<note place="margin">XLV. This double Prieſthood prov'd from the Old Law. 2 Par. 26.18.</note> For that <hi>David</hi> ſpake of the Internal, was ſhew'd a little before. But of the External no one can be ignorant, how many commands God had given to <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron.</hi> Beſides, he appointed the whole Tribe of <hi>Levi</hi> to the Miniſtery of the Temple, and provided by Law, that no one of any other Tribe ſhould preſume to intrude himſelf into that Function: Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore King <hi>Ozias,</hi> was ſmitten with Leproſie from the Lord, becauſe he uſurp'd the Prieſtly Office, and ſuffer'd moſt grievous Puniſhments for his ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rogance and Sacriledg. <hi>Amb. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 1. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 10. <hi>de Civit. Dei, cap.</hi> 6. &amp; 10. <hi>Leo Serm.</hi> 3. <hi>de Anniverſ. Pontiſicat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That therefore we may obſerve the ſame Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction of Prieſthood in the Law of the Goſpel,<note place="margin">XLVI. The Exter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Prieſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood here treated of.</note> the Faithful muſt be taught, that we now treat of the External Prieſthood, which is given to parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Men; for this only belongs to the Sacrament of Order.</p>
                  <p>The Prieſts Office therefore is,<note place="margin">XVII. The Conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cration of a Prieſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. Firſt.</note> To do Sacrifice to God, to adminiſter the Sacraments of the Church, as is ſeen by the Rites of his Conſecration.</p>
                  <p>For when the Biſhop makes any Prieſt, He firſt, together with all the Prieſts then preſent, lays Hands upon him.</p>
                  <p>And then ſpreading upon his Shoulders a Stole,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> he draws it upon his Breaſt in manner of a Croſs: Whereby is declar'd, That the Prieſt is indued with vertue from above, whereby he may be able to bear the Croſs of Chriſt our Lord, and the ſweet Yoak of his Divine Law, and to teach this Law, not by Words only, but by the Example of a moſt holy and upright Life.</p>
                  <pb n="308" facs="tcp:63052:171"/>
                  <p>Afterwards he anoints his Hand with Oyl,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> and then delivers a Chalice with Wine, and a Paten with a Hoſt, ſaying; <hi>Receive thou Power of Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering, Sacrifice to God, and of celebrating Maſſes as well for the Quick as for the Dead.</hi> By which Ceremonies and Words, he is made an Interpreter and Mediator of God and Men; and This is to be look'd upon as the chief Function of a Prieſt.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> Laying Hands upon his Head; he ſays,<note place="margin">Joh. 20.23.</note> 
                     <hi>Receive thou the Holy Ghoſt: whoſe Sins Thou ſhalt remit, they are remitted to them, and whoſe ſins Thou ſhalt retain, they are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd:</hi> And gives him that heavenly Power, which the Lord gave his Diſciples of retaining and remitting ſins.</p>
                  <p>Theſe are the proper and ſpecial Functions of the Prieſtly Order:<note place="margin">XLVIII. Five De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees in the Prieſtly Order.</note> Which Order tho it be but One, yet it has different Degrees of Dignity and Power.</p>
                  <p>The firſt is of thoſe who are ſimply call'd Prieſts,<note place="margin">The firſt of Prieſts.</note> whoſe Functions have hitherto been de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd.</p>
                  <p>The Second is of Biſhops who are plac'd over of their ſeveral Biſhoprics,<note place="margin">The ſecond of Biſhops.</note> to govern not only the other Miniſters of the Church, but the Faithful People alſo, and with the utmoſt vigilance and care to take regard of their Salvation. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in Sacred Scripture they are often call'd, <hi>The Shepherds of the Sheep.</hi> Whoſe Duty and Office <hi>Paul</hi> deſcribes as we read in the Acts of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles,<note place="margin">Act. 20.29.</note> in that Sermon he made to the <hi>Epheſians.</hi> And alſo a kind of Divine Rule of that Miniſtery of a Biſhop has bin deliver'd by <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of Apoſtles. According to which,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 5.2.</note> if the Biſhops would ſtudy to ſquare their actions, it cannot be doubted but that the Paſtors will both be, and be accounted good. Now the ſame perſons are call'd both Biſhops and Pontifices, or High Prieſts, tak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that name from the Ethnics, who were us'd to call the chief of their Prieſts, Pontifices or High Prieſts.</p>
                  <pb n="309" facs="tcp:63052:171"/>
                  <p>The Third Degree is of Archbiſhops,<note place="margin">The third of Archbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops.</note> who pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide over many Biſhops; and theſe are alſo call'd Metropolitans, becauſe they are Prelates of thoſe Cities, which are accounted as it were the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers of that Province; wherefore they have a higher place, and larger Power than Biſhops, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho in their Ordination they differ in nothing from Biſhops.</p>
                  <p>In the Fourth Degree are plac'd Patriarchs,<note place="margin">The Fourth of Patri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>archs.</note> 
                     <hi>i. e.</hi> the Firſt and Higheſt Fathers<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> In old time, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides the Supreme Biſhop of <hi>Rome,</hi> there were in the whole Church only Four Patriarchs, nor yet were they all alike in Dignity: For the Patri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>arch of <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> altho this Honor was laſt of all given to him, yet for the Majeſty of the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pire, he obtain'd the higher place. The next is the Patriarch of <hi>Alexandria,</hi> whoſe Church <hi>Mark</hi> the Evangeliſt, by order of the Prince of Apoſtles, ſounded. The third is the Patriarch of <hi>Antioch,</hi> where <hi>Peter</hi> firſt had his See. The laſt is the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>triarch of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> which Church S. <hi>James</hi> the Brother of our Lord built.</p>
                  <p>Above all theſe the Catholic Church has always had a Veneration for the Roman Chief Biſhop or Pope,<note place="margin">The Fifth of Supream Biſhop or Pope.</note> whom in the Council of <hi>Epheſus, Cyril</hi> Arch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biſhop of <hi>Alexandria</hi> calls the <hi>Father and Patriarch of the whole World.</hi> For ſince he ſits in the Chair of <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of Apoſtles, wherein it is ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt that he ſat to the end of his life, ſhe ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledges in him, the Supreme degree of Digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, and fulneſs of Juriſdiction, not as given by any Synodical or Human Conſtitutions, but of God: Wherefore he being Father and Governor of all the Faithful, and of the Biſhops alſo and other Prelates, with what Office or Power ſoever they be endu'd, preſides over the Univerſal Church, as <hi>Peters</hi> Succeſſor and the true and lawful Vicar of Chriſt our Lord. <hi>Of the Primacy of the Pope, ſee Anatol. Epiſt.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>citat. diſt.</hi> 22. <hi>c. ſacro ſancta. Greg. lib.</hi> 7. <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 64, &amp; 65. <hi>Nicol. Pap. Epiſt. ad Mediolanenſ.</hi> &amp; <hi>citatur diſt.</hi> 22. <hi>c. omnes. Vide etiam ead. diſt. c. Conſtantin. Conc. Chalced. in Epiſt. ad Leo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="310" facs="tcp:63052:172"/>
                  <p>From theſe things therefore the Paſtors ſhall teach,<note place="margin">XLIX. What is to be taught concerning Order.</note> both what are the principal Offices and Functions of Eccleſiaſtical Orders and Degrees, and who is the Miniſter of this Sacrament.</p>
                  <p>For it is evident that this Adminiſtration be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to a Biſhop,<note place="margin">L. The Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of this Sacrament is the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop.</note> which is eaſie to prove, both from the Authority of the Sacred Scriptures, and moſt certain Tradition, the Teſtimony of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, the Decrees of Councils, and the Uſage and Practice of Holy Church. But tho it be permit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to ſome Abbots to adminiſter the Leſſer, but not Sacred Orders; yet there is no one doubts that this Office is properly the Biſhop's, to whom only of all the reſt, and beſides him, to no body elſe, it is lawful to receive into the other Orders which are call'd the Greater and Sacred. For only the Biſhop and he alone ordains Subdeacons and Prieſts: but the Biſhops, by the Tradition of the Apoſtles, which has always bin preſerv'd in the Church, are conſecrated by Three Biſhops.</p>
                  <p>It now follows to explain,<note place="margin">LI. Get care to be us'd in receiving an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> to Prieſthood.</note> who are fit for this Sacrament, and eſpecially for the Prieſtly Order, and what things are chiefly requir'd in them. From hence it will not be hard to determin what ought to be obſerv'd, in the giving of other Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, according to the Office and Dignity of each of them. Now that there is very great caution to be us'd in this Sacrament, is thus gather'd; becauſe the other Sacraments give Grace to the Sanctification and Uſe of them by whom they are receiv'd: But thoſe that are admitted into Sacred Order, are therefore partakers of Heavenly Grace, that by their Miniſtery they may help forward the Salvation of the Church, and consequently of all Men.</p>
                  <p>Whence we underſtand it comes to paſs, that upon certain appointed days only, when accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the moſt antient practice of the Catholic Church, ſolemn Faſtings are appointed, Ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions are perform'd; to wit; that the Faithful People with Devout and Holy Prayers might be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeech of God that the Miniſters of ſuch kind of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred things, might be render'd more fit to exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe
<pb n="311" facs="tcp:63052:172"/> ſo great a Power as they ought to do, and to the profit of the Church.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore integrity of Manners is very much commendable in him that is to be made a Prieſt,<note place="margin">LII. Integrity of Life neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary in mak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a Prieſt.</note> not only becauſe, if being conſcious to himſelf of any mortal ſin, he procure or but even ſuffer himſelf to be receiv'd into Sacred Order; he intangles himſelf in a new, and a moſt extream wickedneſs: But alſo becauſe he ought to ſhew himſelf a Light and a Guide of Vertue and Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cence to others. For this cauſe, what the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle commanded <hi>Titus</hi> and <hi>Timothy;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Tit. 1. 1 Tim. 3.</note> is to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd to the Paſtors; and alſo it is to be taught, That the Deformities of the Body, which in the Old-Law by the commandment of the Lord, exclud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed any from the Miniſtery of the Altar, in the Evangelical Law, is ſpecially to be apply'd to the deformity of Mind. Wherefore we conſider that that Holy Cuſtom is preſerv'd in the Church, that they who are to be ordain'd, endeavor diligently, firſt to purge their Conſciences by the Sacrament of Penance.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore,<note place="margin">LIII. Knowledg alſo neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to a Prieſt.</note> there is requir'd in a Prieſt, not that knowledg only which belongs to the Uſe and Miniſtring of the Sacraments, but he ought alſo to be ſo furniſh'd with the knowledg of Sacred Scripture, that he might be able to teach the My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries of Chriſtian Faith, and the Precepts of the Divine Law to the People, and ſtir up the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to Vertue and Piety, and reclaim them from Vice. For there are Two Functions of a Prieſt: Whereof the One is, that he rightly make and adminiſter the Sacraments: The other that he inſtruct the people committed to his charge in thoſe matters and things which are neceſſary to Salvation. For <hi>Malachy</hi> teſtifies,<note place="margin">Mal. 2.7.</note> 
                     <hi>The Prieſts Lips preſerve knowledg, and they require the Law from his Mouth: Becauſe he is the Angel of the Lord of Hoſts.</hi> As therefore in one of theſe, tho he be qualifi'd bu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> with ſmall learning, he may perform what he ought to do: Yet the other requires no ſmall, but rather an exquiſite ſtock of Learning: altho the higheſt pitch of the Knowledg of hid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den
<pb n="312" facs="tcp:63052:173"/> matters, is not equally requir'd in all Prieſts, but that which is ſufficient for every one, for the diſcharge of his own proper Office and Miniſtery.</p>
                  <p>Now this Sacrament is not to be given to Boys, Furious or Mad-men,<note place="margin">LIV. Boys, Furi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and Mad-men, not to be ordain'd.</note> becauſe they want the Uſe of Reaſon, altho if it were adminiſter'd even to them alſo, it ought certainly to be believ'd that the Character of this Sacrament, is imprinted up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on their Souls.</p>
                  <p>But what Year of Age is to be look'd for,<note place="margin">Not of ripe Age.</note> for theſe ſeveral Orders, it is eaſie to know from the Decrees of the Sacred Council of <hi>Trent.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Servants alſo are to be excepted;<note place="margin">Servants.</note> for neither ought he to be dedicated to Divine Worſhip, who is not at his own diſpoſe, but in the Power of another.</p>
                  <p>And Men of Blood and Manſlayers;<note place="margin">Man-ſlayers</note> becauſe by Eccleſiaſtical Law they are repell'd, and are irre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gular.</p>
                  <p>Alſo Baſtards,<note place="margin">Baſtards.</note> and all thoſe who were not begotten in lawful Wedlock. For the ſame Law teaches, that thoſe that are dedicated to Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred things, ſhould have nothing in them which might ſeem worthily contemptible or deſpicable to others.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Deform'd in Body.</note> they ought not to be admitted, who are Creeples, or deform'd with any notable Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comelineſs of Body. For that Deformity and De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility muſt needs both cauſe offence, and alſo hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Adminiſtration of the Sacraments.</p>
                  <p>And now theſe things being expounded,<note place="margin">LV. The effects of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Order. The Firſt.</note> it re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mains that the Paſtors teach what the effects of this Sacrament are.</p>
                  <p>And it is manifeſt, that tho the Sacrament of Order, as before was ſaid, belongs chiefly to the profit and beauty of the Church; yet the Grace of Sanctification is wrought alſo in the Soul of him who is initiated into Order: Becauſe he is ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der'd fit, and qualifi'd for the due diſcharge of his Duty, and for the adminiſtring of the Sacraments, even as by the Grace of Baptiſm, every one is made fit to receive the other Sacraments.</p>
                  <pb n="313" facs="tcp:63052:173"/>
                  <p>And it is evident that another Grace alſo is given in this Sacrament,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> to wit, a ſpecial Power, which is referr'd to the moſt holy Sacrament of the Euchariſt; in the Prieſt indeed full and perfect, as being he alone that can conſecrat the Body and Blood of our Lord: But in other Miniſters of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferior Orders, greater or leſs, according as every one by his Miniſtery comes more or leſs to the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments of the Altar.</p>
                  <p>And this alſo is call'd a ſpiritual Character,<note place="margin">The Chara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cter.</note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they that are tinctur'd with Sacred Order, are by a certain inward Mark impreſs'd upon the Soul, diſtinguiſh'd from the reſt of the Faithful, and wholly bound to Divine Worſhip; to which the Apoſtle ſeems to have had reſpect, when he ſaid to <hi>Timothy, Neglect not the Grace which is in thee,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4.</note> 
                     <hi>which was given thee through Prophecy, with the Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition of the Hands of the Presbytery.</hi> And elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 7.</note> 
                     <hi>I admoniſh thee, that thou ſtir up the Grace of God, which is in thee, by the Impoſition of my Hands.</hi> This is ſufficient to have bin ſpoken con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Sacrament of Order: For we under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>took to deliver to the Paſtors only the more weighty heads of Matters, that they might fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh them with arguments to teach and inſtruct the Faithful in Chriſtian Piety.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the SACRAMENT of MATRI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>MONY.</head>
                  <p>BEcauſe the Paſtors ought to propoſe to Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians a bleſs'd and perfect Life,<note place="margin">I. The Vertue of Continen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſir'd of all. 1 Cor. 7 7.</note> it were much to be wiſh'd for them alſo, what the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle wrote to the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> that himſelf deſir'd, in theſe words: <hi>I will, that all Men be, even as I my ſelf:</hi> To wit, that All would follow the Vertue of Continence. For there can nothing in this life fall out more happy to the Faithful, than that the Mind being diſtracted with none of the cares of the World, being quiet, and reſtrain'd from every Luſt of the Fleſh, may take reſt and ſatisfaction only in the ſtudy of Piety and the Thoughts of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly things.</p>
                  <pb n="314" facs="tcp:63052:174"/>
                  <p>But becauſe,<note place="margin">II. The Holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligently to be taught. Joh. 2.2.</note> as the ſame Apoſtle teſtifies, every one has his own proper gift from God, one after one ſort, and another after another ſort, and Matrimony is adorn'd with many and divine Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings; ſo that is is truly and properly reckon'd among the other Sacraments of the Catholic Church; and the Lord himſelf honour'd the cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bration of Marriage with his own preſence; it ſufficiently appears, that the Doctrin thereof is to be taught, eſpecially ſince we may obſerve, that both S. <hi>Paul,</hi> and the Prince of Apoſtles alſo, have exactly left in writing in many places, not only thoſe things which belong to the Dignity, but alſo to the Duties of Matrimony. For being inſpir'd with the Spirit of God, they very well knew, how great and how many advantages might come to the Chriſtian Society, if the Faithful rightly underſtood the Holineſs of Matrimony, and kept it inviolable: And on the contrary, That be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing not well underſtood or neglected, that very many and very great Calamities and Hurts are brought upon the Church.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore the Nature and Vertue of Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony is to be explain'd:<note place="margin">III. What is chiefly to be explain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony.</note> For ſince Vice often bears the Reſemblance of Goodneſs, heed muſt be taken leſt the Faithful being deceiv'd with a falſe ſhew of Matrimony, pollute their Soul with Filthineſs, and hurtful Luſts: For declaring where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, ſome may begin with the ſignification of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony.</p>
                  <p>Matrimony is therefore ſo call'd,<note place="margin">IV. The various names of Matrimony.</note> becauſe the Woman deſires to be married chiefly that ſhe might become a Mother <hi>[Matrem]:</hi> Or elſe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe to conceive, to bring forth, and to bring up, is the part of a Mother, <hi>[Matrix.]</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is alſo call'd Wedlock <hi>[Conjuginm à conjun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendo]</hi> a joyning together,<note place="margin">Wedlock.</note> becauſe a lawful Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man is bound with her Husband as it were in one Yoak.</p>
                  <p>Beſides it is call'd Marriage <hi>[Nuptiae]</hi> becauſe as S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Marriage.</note> 
                     <q>for Modeſties ſake, Maids cover'd or veil'd themſelves. Whereby it ſeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to be declar'd, that they ought to be obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent
<pb n="315" facs="tcp:63052:174"/> and ſubject to their Husbands.</q> 
                     <hi>Of theſe Names, See Aug. lib.</hi> 19. <hi>cont. Fauſt. c.</hi> 26. <hi>Ambr. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de Abraham. c.</hi> 9. <hi>in fine. item vide</hi> 30. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. feminae.</hi> &amp; 33. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. Mulier. Iſidor. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Eccleſ. Officiis c.</hi> 19.</p>
                  <p>And thus it is defin'd according to the common ſenſe of Divines:<note place="margin">V. The Defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony given to be explain'd.</note> 
                     <q>Matrimony is a Conjugal Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junction of a Man and a Woman, between two lawful perſons, holding an individual nearneſs of life.</q> The parts of which Definition, that they may the better be underſtood, it muſt be taught, that altho all theſe things are in perfect Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, to wit, Inward Conſent, Outward Agreement or Pact expreſs'd by Words, Obligation and Bond, which is made by vertue of the Pact, and the Copulation of Husband and Wife, whereby the Matrimony is conſummate; yet nothing of theſe has properly the Nature and Vertue of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony, unleſs that Obligation and Knot which is ſignifi'd by the word Conjunction.</p>
                  <p>The word Conjugal is added becauſe other kinds of Compacts whereby Men and Women are ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lig'd mutually to help each other,<note place="margin">Conjugal.</note> either for Mony, or for any other reſpect, are far from the Nature of Matrimony.</p>
                  <p>Then follows,<note place="margin">Between lawful per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.</note> 
                     <hi>Between lawful perſons,</hi> becauſe they who by the Laws are wholly excluded from the Conjunction of Marriage, cannot enter into Matrimony: Nor, if they ſhould marry, is their Marriage valid: for Example, thoſe who are join'd in kindred within the fourth degree, and a Youth before the fourteenth year of his Age, or a Girl, before her twelfth, which is the Age eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſh'd by Law, ſuch perſons are not fit to enter in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the juſt Covenants of Matrimony.</p>
                  <p>But that which is put in the laſt place [Keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing an individual nearneſs of life] declares the Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of an indiſſoluble Bond,<note place="margin">Indiſſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble.</note> wherewith the Husband and Wife are ty'd together.</p>
                  <p>From theſe things therefore it is plain,<note place="margin">VI. Wherein eſpecially the vertue of Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny is plac'd.</note> that the Nature and Reaſon of Matrimony conſiſts in that Bond. For that which other Definitions of the moſt learn'd Men, ſeem herein to attribute to the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent:
<pb n="316" facs="tcp:63052:175"/> As, when they ſay, That Wedlock is a Conſent of a Man and of a Woman:<note place="margin">In Epiſt Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gen. <hi>4.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d Arm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>n.</note> This is ſo to be underſtood, that that Conſent is the work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing cauſe of Matrimony: which thing the Fathers in the Council of <hi>Florence</hi> have taught: for Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligation and Tye cannot be, without Conſent and Compact.</p>
                  <p>But it is very neceſſary,<note place="margin">VII. The Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent of the p eſent time to be expreſs'd by words.</note> that the Conſent be expreſs'd in words which ſignifie the preſent Time: For, neither is Matrimony a ſimple Donation, but a mutual Compact. And therefore it is, that the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent of One only is not to join Matrimony, but there muſt be a mutual Conſent of Two betwixt themſelves: And for the declaring of this mutual Conſent of mind, it is evident that there is need of <hi>Words.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For if Matrimony could conſiſt in the inward Conſent only without any outward ſignificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on;<note place="margin">VIII. The In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent not enough for Matrimony.</note> then this alſo would ſeem to follow: that when Two, who were ſever'd far aſunder and in different places, would conſent to marry, before the One had declar'd his Will to the other, either by Letters or Meſſengers, they would be join'd together in a true and laſting Matrimony: which notwithſtanding is very far both from Reaſon and from the Practice and Decrees of Holy Church.</p>
                  <p>It is rightly ſaid therefore,<note place="margin">IX. Conſent of preſent in words of future time no ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> that the Conſent muſt be expreſs'd in words, which have the ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nification of the preſent time; for thoſe words which ſhew a future time do not conjoin Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, but promiſe only; and then, it is evident that thoſe things which are future, are not yet: but thoſe things which are not, muſt be thought to have little or nothing of firmneſs or ſtability in them. Wherefore as yet, no one has a Right of the Marriage Bed with that Woman, which he promiſes that he will marry, nor is it pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently fulfill'd what he promiſes he will do; altho he ought to perform his promiſe: which if he perform not, he is convicted as guilty of breach of Faith. But he that is join'd to another in the Covenant of Matrimony; altho afterwards he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent:
<pb n="317" facs="tcp:63052:175"/> yet what is done, he cannot alter, or make void or ineffectual. Since therefore the Obligation of Wedlock is not a bare Promiſe, but ſuch a kind of abal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>enation, or transferring over a Right, whereby a man delivers indeed the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of his Body to the Woman, and the Woman the power of her's to the Man; therefore it is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary, that Matrimony be contracted with words which ſignifie the preſent time. The Vertue and Force of which words, remain even after they are pronounc'd, and hold the Man and the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man bound together with an indiſſoluble Bond.</p>
                  <p>But yet inſtead of Words, a Nod with the Head,<note place="margin">X. A Nod or other ſigns may ſuffice inſtead of Words.</note> or other ſigns, which plainly ſhew the inward Conſent, may be ſufficient for Matrimony: yea, even ſilence it ſelf, when a Maid by reaſon of Modeſty anſwers not, but her Parents ſpeak for her. From theſe things therefore the Curats ſhall teach the Faithful, that the Nature and Force of Matrimony lies in the Bond and Obliga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: And beſides the Conſent, expreſs'd in that manner as has now bin ſaid, that Matrimony might be true, the Bed is not neceſſary:<note place="margin">Gen 2.</note> For it is plainly manifeſt, that our firſt Parents before they had ſinn'd, all which time there had bin no car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal copulation betwixt them, as the Fathers te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifie, were join'd together in true Matrimony. Wherefore the Holy Fathers ſay, that Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſtands not in the Marriage-Bed, but in the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent: which we find repeated alſo by S. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> in his Book concerning Virgins, <hi>De Inſt. Virgin. c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>Now theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">XI. Matrimony Two <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d, Natural and Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mental.</note> it muſt be taught That Matrimony has a double reſpect, for Conjunction is to be conſider'd either as it is Natural (for Wedlock was not invented by Man but by Nature); or as it is a Sacrament, the Force whereof excels the Condition of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural Things, and becauſe Grace perfects Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.46.</note> for neither that which is ſpiritual is firſt, but that which is Animal, and after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards that which is Spiritual; ſo that the
<pb n="318" facs="tcp:63052:176"/> Order of the Matter requires, that we firſt treat of Matrimony as it is Natural; and after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards explain thoſe things which agree to it as a Sacrament.</p>
                  <p>Firſt,<note place="margin">XII. Natural Matrimony inſtituted of God.</note> therefore the Faithful are to be taught that Matrimony was inſtituted of God. For it is written in <hi>Geneſis: God created them Male and Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>male, and bleſs d them; and ſaid: Increaſe and mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiply:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 2.</note> And, <hi>It is not good that Man be alone, let us make him an help like himſelf.</hi> And a little after: <hi>But there was not found for Adam an help like him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, therefore the Lord God, ſent a deep ſleep upon Adam; and while he ſlept, he took one of his Ribs, and clos'd up the Fleſh inſtead thereof. And the Lord God form'd the Rib that he took from Adam into a Woman, and brought her to Adam, and Adam ſaid, This now is bone of my bones, and fleſh of my fleſh; ſhe ſhall be call'd Woman, becauſe ſhe was taken out of Man: Wherefore a Man ſhall leave his Father and Mother, and ſhall cleave to his Wife, and they Two ſhall be One Fleſh.</hi> Which things,<note place="margin">Mat. 19.6.</note> even by the Authority of our Lord himſelf in St. <hi>Matthew,</hi> ſhew that Matrimony was of Divine Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution.</p>
                  <p>Nor did God inſtitute Matrimony only,<note place="margin">XIII. Matrimony made in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſſoluble.</note> but as the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> declares, he added to it a perpetual and indiſſoluble Knot: for our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior ſays, <hi>What God has join'd, none may put aſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der.</hi> For tho it was convenient that Matrimony,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>24.</hi> ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio.</note> as it is an Office of Nature, might not be diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolv'd; yet much more ſo now as it is a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment:<note place="margin">Mat. 19.6.</note> for which cauſe it gains the higheſt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections, even in all things which are proper to it by the Law of Nature: and yet that the Bond ſhould be diſſoluble, would be repugnant to the bringing up of Children, and the other benefits of Matrimony.</p>
                  <p>But,<note place="margin">XIV. The Law of contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony not laid upon all. Gen. 1.</note> that it was ſaid of God, <hi>Increaſe and mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiply:</hi> This tends hither, that he might declare, for what cauſe Matrimony was inſtituted, not to put a neceſſity upon every man: For Mankind being now increas'd, the Law of Marriage is ſo far from compelling any, that Virginity is ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="319" facs="tcp:63052:176"/> highly commended and perſwaded to every one, and that by Sacred Scripture, as being more excellent than the ſtate of Matrimony, and contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning in it greater Perfection and Holineſs: For our Lord and Savior thus has taught: <hi>He that can receive it, let him receive it:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 19 12.</note> And the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>Concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Virgins I have no command from the Lord, but I give my Counſel as having obtain'd Mercy,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.23.</note> 
                     <hi>that I might be Faithful.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">XV. Why Man and Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man ought to be join'd. The firſt cauſe.</note>But now we muſt explain for what Reaſons the Man and Woman ought to be join'd toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p>The firſt therefore is, That this very Society of the divers Sex is deſir'd by natural Inſtinct; there being Hope of mutual help; that One be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing aſſiſted by the help of the Other, might the more eaſily bear the inconveniences of life, and the weakneſs of old age.</p>
                  <p>Another is the deſire of Procreation,<note place="margin">The ſecond cauſe.</note> not ſo much for this End, that we might leave behind us Heirs to enjoy our Honors and Riches, as that they might be brought up in true Faith and Religion; which that it was chiefly the Deſign of the Holy Patriarchs when they married, ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently appears from Sacred Scripture. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Angel, when he admoniſh'd <hi>Tobias,</hi> by what means he might repel the force of the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil;<note place="margin">Tob. 6.</note> 
                     <hi>I will ſhew thee,</hi> ſays he, <hi>who they are that can prevail over the Devil: for thoſe who ſo enter into Wedlock, as to exclude God from themſelves, and their Soul, and ſo give themſelves to their luſt, as the Horſe and Mule, which have no underſtanding, the Devil has power over them.</hi> And then he adds: <hi>Thou ſhalt take a Virgin with the Fear of the Lord, being led thereto rather by the Love of Children than Luſt, that thou mayſt get in thy Children, the bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of the ſeed of Abraham.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this alſo was One cauſe why God at firſt inſtituted Matrimony:<label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Wherefore their wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs is very great, who being join'd in Matrimony, by Medicins hinder Conception, or force out the Birth before time; for this is to be look'd upon as deſign'd Murder.</p>
                  <pb n="320" facs="tcp:63052:177"/>
                  <p>The third,<note place="margin">The third cauſe.</note> and which began to take place after the Fall of our firſt Parents: when thro the loſs of Righteouſneſs in which Man was created, his Appetite began to oppoſe his right Reaſon, to wit, that being conſcious to himſelf of his own weakneſs, nor being willing to endure the Fight of the Fleſh, he might uſe the remedy of Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny to avoid the ſins of Luſt: Of the which the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle thus:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.</note> 
                     <hi>Becauſe of Fornication let every Man have his own Wife, and let every Woman have her own Husband.</hi> And a little after, when he had taught, that ſometimes men ought to abſtain from the Debt of Matrimony for the ſake of Prayer, and ſubjoins: <hi>And return again to that very thing, le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t Satan tempt you by your Incontinence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe are the Cauſes, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> whereof ſome or other, every one, who will contract Marriage piouſly and religiouſly, as becomes the Children of the Saints, ought to propoſe to himſelf.</p>
                  <p>But if to theſe Cauſes others be alſo added, whereby men are induc'd to enter Marriage, and in chooſing a Wife, they propoſe ſuch as Theſe to themſelves, as the deſire of leaving an Heir, Wealth, Beauty, Nobility, or likeneſs of condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: Theſe Reaſons indeed are not to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn'd, ſince they oppoſe not the Holineſs of Matrimony:<note place="margin">Gen. 29.</note> For neither in Sacred Scripture is the Patriarch <hi>Jacob</hi> reprehended, becauſe having choſe <hi>Rachel</hi> for her Beauty, he preferr'd her be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>Leah.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Thus far of Matrimony ſhall be taught, as it is a Natural Conjunction:<note place="margin">XVI. Of Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony as a Sacrament.</note> but as it is a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, we muſt ſhew that the Nature of it is much more excellent, and is wholly to be referr'd to a higher End.</p>
                  <p>For as Matrimony,<note place="margin">XVII. Matrimony as a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment far excels the Natural.</note> as it is a Natural Conjun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, was inſtituted at the beginning for the Propagation of Mankind: So afterwards, that a People might be procreated and brought up to the Worſhip and Religion of the true God, and of our Savior Chriſt, the Dignity of a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament was given to it.</p>
                  <pb n="321" facs="tcp:63052:177"/>
                  <p>When Chriſt our Lord was minded to give a certain ſign of that moſt cloſe Relation which is betwixt him and his Church,<note place="margin">XVIII. The Uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Chriſt and his Church de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd by Matrimony.</note> and of his immenſe love towards us, he declar'd the Divinity of this Myſtery chiefly in the Holy Conjunction of Man and Woman, which that it was moſt fitly done, may be underſtood from hence, that among all human relations, there is none bind ſo neerly as the bond of Matrimony, and the Husband and VVife are bound together each to other in the greateſt Love and Good will: And therefore it is, that the Holy Scriptures frequently put be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore our Eyes the Divine Copulation of Chriſt and the Church, by the ſimilitude of Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage.</p>
                  <p>Now that Matrimony is a Sacrament,<note place="margin">XIX. Matrimony prov'd to be a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> the Church confirm'd by the Authority of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, always held certain: for thus he writes to the <hi>Epheſians, Men ought to love their Wives even as their own Bodies. He that loves his Wife, loves himſelf: for no one ever hated his own fleſh, but nouriſhes and cheriſhes it, even as Chriſt does the Church, becauſe we are Members of his Body, of his Fleſh, and of his Bones. For this cauſe a Man ſhall leave his Father, and his Mother, and ſhall cleave to his Wife, and they Two ſhall be One fleſh: This is a great Sacrament, but I ſpeak in Chriſt and in the Church.</hi> For, in that he ſays, <hi>This is a great Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament,</hi> no one ought to doubt, that it is to be referr'd to Matrimony: to wit, becauſe the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junction of the Man, and of the VVoman, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of God is the Author, is a Sacrament, <hi>i. e.</hi> a Sacred Sign of the moſt Holy Bond wherewith Chriſt our Lord is join'd with his Church. And that this is the proper and true ſenſe of theſe words, the antient Holy Fathers,<note place="margin">Tertul lib. de Monog. Aug. de fide, &amp; oper. c. <hi>7.</hi> lib. de Nup. &amp; concup. c. <hi>10.</hi> &amp; <hi>12.</hi> Ambr. in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. ad Eph. Epheſ. <hi>3.25.</hi>
                     </note> who have in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpreted this place, have ſhew'd, and the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> has explain'd the ſame thing. It is evident therefore, that the Husband is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd, by the Apoſtle to Chriſt, and the VVife to the Church, <hi>That the Man is the Head of the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, as Chriſt is of the Church;</hi> and for that reaſon it is, <hi>that the Husband ought to love his Wife, and
<pb n="322" facs="tcp:63052:178"/> the Wife ought again to love and reverence her Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band,</hi> for Chriſt lov'd his Church, and gave him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf for her. And again, as the ſame Apoſtle teaches, <hi>the Church is ſubject to Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that in this Sacrament alſo Grace is ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifi'd and given,<note place="margin">XX. The Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony give<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Grace.</note> in which thing eſpecially the Nature of a Sacrament conſiſts, theſe words of the Synod declare: But the Grace which perfects that Natural Love, and confirms that indiſſoluble Unity,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>14.</hi>
                     </note> Chriſt himſelf the Author and Finiſher of the Venerable Sacraments has merited for us by his Paſſion.</p>
                  <p>VVherefore it muſt be taught,<note place="margin">XXI. The Effects of the Grace of this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament. Heb. 13.4.</note> that by the Grace of this Sacrament, it is brought to paſs, that the Husband and VVife being join'd toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with the Bond of Mutual Love, acquieſce together and reſt in each others good will, and ſeek no ſtrange and unlawful Loves and Copula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, but in all reſpects their <hi>Marriage is honora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and the Bed undefiled.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But how far the Sacrament of Matrimony ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cels all other Matrimonies,<note place="margin">XXII. How much the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cels all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony.</note> we may know from hence; becauſe, tho' the Gentiles themſelves thought there was ſomething in Matrimony that is Divine, and for that reaſon judg'd that wandring Copulations, were ſtrange to the Law of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture; and alſo that Whoredom, Adultery, and other kinds of Luſts were to be puniſh'd; yet their Marriages had no Vertue at all of a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
                  <p>But among the Jews the Laws of Matrimony were much more religiouſly obſerv'd;<note place="margin">XXIII. The Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony of the Jews, tho it were Holy, yet it was no Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Gen. 2;.</note> nor is it to be doubted, but that their Marriages were indu'd with a greater Sanctity. For ſeeing they receiv'd that Promiſe, <hi>That all Nations ſhould be bleſs'd in the ſeed of Abraham,</hi> it juſtly ſeem'd to be an Office of great Piety among them, to beget Children, and to propagate the Off-ſpring of a choſen people, of which Chriſt our Lord and Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour, as to his human Nature, was to have his Birth; but even thoſe Marriages alſo wanted the true reaſon of a Sacrament.</p>
                  <pb n="223" facs="tcp:63052:178"/>
                  <p>To this may be added,<note place="margin">XXIV. Matrimony before and under the Law was imperfect. Deut. 24.1. Mat. 19.7.</note> that whether we con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider the Law of Nature after the corruption of it, or the Law of <hi>Moſes,</hi> we may eaſily obſerve, that Matrimony had fallen very much from the Excellency and Gracefulneſs of its firſt Original. For while the Law of Nature was in force, we find that there were many of the antient Fathers, who had ſeveral Wives together, and, if occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on were, giving them a Bill of Divorce diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charged them: Both which being taken away by the Evangelical Law, Marriage has bin reſtor'd to its former ſtate.</p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">XXV. Plurality of Wives con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to Matrimony.</note> that Polygamy (or divers VVives) was contrary to the Nature of Matrimony (altho ſome of the antient Fathers are not to be accus'd, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it was not without Gods indulgence that they married divers VVives) Chriſt our Lord, ſhews in theſe words:<note place="margin">Mat. 19.5.</note> 
                     <hi>For this cauſe ſhall a man let go Father and Mother, and ſhall cleave to his Wife, and they Two ſhall be in One Fleſh.</hi> And then he adds: <hi>Therefore now they are not Two but One Fleſh.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By which words he has made it evident,<note place="margin">XXVI. Matrimony is a Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junction of Two only.</note> that Matrimony was ſo inſtituted of God, that it ſhould be defin'd in a Conjunction of Two only and no more. VVhich elſewhere he has taught very plainly; for he ſays, <hi>Whoſoever ſhall put away his Wife, and marries another, commits Adultery upon her; and if the Wife put away her Husband, and he married to another, ſhe committs Adultery.</hi> For if it were lawful for a Man to marry many VVives, there would ſeem no reaſon he ſhould rather be ſaid to be guilty of Adultery, becauſe he married another Wife, beſides that he had at home, than becauſe the former being put away he was join'd with another.</p>
                  <p>And for this cauſe we underſtand it to be, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that if any Unbeliever, according to the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner and cuſtom of his own Country had mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried many Wives, when he was converted to the true Religion, the Church commands him to leave the reſt, and to account the firſt only as his true and lawful VVife.</p>
                  <pb n="324" facs="tcp:63052:179"/>
                  <p>But it is eaſily prov'd by the ſame Teſtimony of Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">XXVII. The Bond of Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny diſſolv'd by no Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorce.</note> that the Bond of Matrimony can be diſſolv'd by no Divorce: For if after a Bill of Divorce a VVoman were freed from the Law of her Husband; it might be lawful for her with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any crime of Adultery to marry another Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band:<note place="margin">Mat. 19.8.</note> But the Lord plainly denounces, <hi>Every one that puts away his Wife and marries another commits adultery.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVherefore it is plain,<note place="margin">XXVIII. Death only diſſolves Matrimony. 1 Cor. 6.39.</note> that the Bond of VVed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lock is broken by nothing elſe but Death: which the Apoſtle alſo confirms, when he ſays, <hi>A woman is bound to the Law, for ſo long-time as her Husband lives; but if her Husband die, ſhe is freed from that Law, ſhe may be marry'd to whom ſhe pleaſes, only in the Lord.</hi> And again, to thoſe, who are join'd to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether in Matrimony, <hi>I command, yet no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> I, but the Lord, that the Wife depart not from her Husband: But if ſhe depart, let her abide unmarry'd, or be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>concil'd to her Husband.</hi> The Apoſtle has left this Choice to that VVoman, who for a juſt cauſe has left her Husband: either that ſhe remain un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>marry'd, or that ſhe be reconcil'd to her Husband.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For neither does Holy Church allow a Husband and a Wife to depart each from other without very weighty cauſe.</p>
                  <p>And that the Law of Matrimony may not ſeem rigorous,<note place="margin">XXIX. How it comes that Indiſſolubi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity is more tollerable.</note> becauſe it can never for any reaſon be diſſolv'd; it muſt be taught, what the Advantages join'd with it are.</p>
                  <p>For first,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> Men ſhould know, that in joining Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony, Vertue and Likeneſs of Manners are to be regarded, rather than Riches and Beauty. In which thing no one can doubt, that the common Society is very much concern'd.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> if Matrimony could be diſſolv'd by Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorce, Men would ſcarce ever want cauſes of ſtrife, to be daily laid in their way by the old Enemy of Peace and Modeſty.</p>
                  <p>But now when the Faithful conſider with them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> tho they want the bed and board of VVed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lock, yet that they are held bound with the Bond of Matrimony, and that all hope of marrying another
<pb n="325" facs="tcp:63052:179"/> Wife is cut off; for this cauſe it is that they are ſlower to anger and diſcord.</p>
                  <p>But if ſometimes they proceed to make Divorce,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> and yet cannot long endure the want of a Mate, they are eaſily reconcil'd by Friends, and return to each other.</p>
                  <p>But here the wholſome Admonition of S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> is not to be paſs'd over by the Paſtors:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Fifthly.</hi> Lib. de Adulter. Conjug. c. <hi>6.</hi> &amp; <hi>9.</hi>
                     </note> For he, to ſhew the Faithful, that they ſhould not look upon it as a burdenſome thing, to receive again into favor their Wives which they had put away for the cauſe of Adultery, if they repented of their ſin. <q>Why, ſays he, ſhould not the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Husband receive his Wife again, whom the Church receives: Or why ſhould not the Wife pardon her adulterous Husband, whom even Chriſt has pardon'd?</q>
                     <note place="margin">Prov. 18.12.</note> For that the Scripture calls him a Fool who keeps an Adultreſs, it means of her, which when ſhe has offended, repents not, and refuſes to leave off the filthineſs ſhe has be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gun. From theſe things therefore it is plain, that the Marriages of the Faithful far excel the Marri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ages both of the Gentiles and of the Jews in per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection and Nobility.</p>
                  <p>The Faithful are further to be taught,<note place="margin">XXX. Three Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits of Matrimony.</note> that there are three Benefits of Matrimony; Children, Faith, Sacrament: By recompenſe of which thoſe incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veniencies are leſſen'd which the Apoſtle ſhews in theſe words:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.28.</note> 
                     <hi>They that are married ſhall have Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulation of the Fleſh.</hi> And thereby it comes to paſs that the Conjunction of Bodies, which without Matrimony are worthily condemn'd, is render'd honeſt. <hi>Vide Aug. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>cont. Julian c.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>The Firſt Good therefore is Children,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> which are begotten of a juſt and lawful Wife; for this the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle reckons ſo much of,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 2.25.</note> that he ſaid. <hi>The Woman ſhall be ſav'd by the begetting of Children.</hi> Nor is this to be underſtood only of the Begetting of Child<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ren, but alſo of the Education and diſcipline of them, whereby Children are inſtructed in Piety. So the Apoſtle preſently adds: <hi>If they remain in Faith.</hi> The Scripture alſo admoniſhes:<note place="margin">Eccle. 7.25.</note> 
                     <hi>Haſt thou Children? teach them and bend them from their Childhood.</hi> The
<pb n="326" facs="tcp:63052:180"/> ſame thing the Apoſtle teaches. And of this kind of Teaching, <hi>Tobias, Job,</hi> and other Holy Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers in Sacred Scripture afford us very fair Examples.</p>
                  <p>But what the Duties of Parents and Children are, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> will be explain'd more at large in the Fourth Command.</p>
                  <p>Now follows Faith,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> which is another Benefit of Matrimony, not that Habit of Vertue, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with we are tinctur'd when we receive Baptiſm, but a kind of Fidelity wherewith the Husband binds himſelf to his Wife, and the Wife mutually binds her ſelf to her Husband, and that in ſuch a manner, that each of them deliver the power of their Bodies to each other, and promiſes never to violate the Holy Covenant of Marriage. This is ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily gather'd from thoſe words utter'd by our firſt Father,<note place="margin">Gen. 2.24.</note> when he receiv'd <hi>Eve</hi> his Wife, and which Chriſt our Lord afterwards approv'd in the Goſpel. <hi>Wherefore a Man ſhall leave his Father and Mother, and cleave to his Wife, and they Two ſhall be One Fleſh:</hi> Alſo from that place of the Apoſtle.<note place="margin">1 Cor. 9.4.</note> 
                     <hi>The Woman has not power of her own Body, but the Man; and in like manner the Man has not power of his own Body, but the Woman.</hi> Wherefore thoſe more grievous Puniſhments were moſt juſtly appointed by the Lord in the Old Law, againſt Adulterers,<note place="margin">Levit. 20.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>0.</note> becauſe they broke this Material Faith.</p>
                  <p>The Faith of Matrimony requires further, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that the Husband and Wife be joyn'd together in a kind of ſingular, holy and pure love, nor may they love as Adulterers do among themſelves, but as Chriſt lov'd the Church. For this Rule the Apoſtle preſcrib'd,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 3.25.</note> when he ſaid: <hi>Men love your Wives as Chriſt alſo lov'd the Church,</hi> which cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly he embrac'd with that immenſe Charity, not for his own profits ſake, but propoſing to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf the advantage only of his Bride.</p>
                  <p>The Third Good of Matrimony is call'd the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> to wit, the Bond of Marriage, from which they can never be diſſolv'd:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.19.</note> For as the Apoſtle has it; <hi>The Lord has commanded that the Wife depart not from her own Husband:</hi> But if ſhe
<pb n="327" facs="tcp:63052:180"/> depart, that ſhe remain unmarri'd, or be recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil'd to her Husband, and that the Husband put not away his Wife. For if Matrimony, as it is a Sacrament ſignifie the Conjunction of Chriſt with his Church: it muſt needs be, that as Chriſt never ſeparates himſelf from his Church; ſo a Wife, as to the Bond of Matrimony, can never be ſeparated from her Husband. But that this holy Society may be the better preſerv'd without Quarrel; the Duties of the Husband and of the Wife, as they are deſcrib'd by S. <hi>Paul</hi> and S. <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of Apoſtles, are to be taught. <hi>Vide Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de Adulterin. conjug. c.</hi> 21. &amp; 22. &amp; <hi>de bono Conjug. c.</hi> 7. &amp; <hi>de Nupt.</hi> &amp; <hi>concupiſc. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p>It is the Part of the Husband therefore libe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally and honorably to treat his Wife,<note place="margin">XXXI. The Duty of the Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards the Wife. Firſt.</note> for which purpoſe it ought to be remembred, that <hi>Eve</hi> was call'd the Companion of <hi>Adam;</hi> when he ſaid, <hi>The Woman thou gaveſt me for a Companion.</hi> For which cauſe it was, as ſome of the Fathers have taught, that ſhe was not formed out of the Feet, but out of the Side of the Man. Ev'n as alſo ſhe was not made of the Head, that ſhe might un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand that ſhe is not the Miſtreſs of her Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band, but rather ſubject to him.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> it is the Office of the Husband to be always imploy'd in the Study of ſome honeſt thing; both to provide thoſe things which are neceſſary for the Suſtenance of his Family; and alſo that he grow not ſluggiſh and idle, from whence flow the Vices of almoſt all.</p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> rightly to order his Family, to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>point them all their Buſineſs, and to hold them in their Duty.</p>
                  <p>And again,<note place="margin">XXXII. The Duty of the Wife. Firſt. 1 Pet. 3.12.</note> the Parts of the Wife, are theſe, which the Prince of Apoſtles reckons up, when he ſays: <hi>Let Women be ſubject to their own Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands; that if any believe not the Word, by the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſation of their Wives, they may be gain'd without fear, conſidering your holy Converſation in fear, whoſe adorning let it not be outward in braided hair, or glittering of Gold, or of Clothes and Apparel:
<pb n="328" facs="tcp:63052:181"/> but which is the hidden man of the heart, in the incor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptibility of a quiet and modeſt Spirit, which is in the ſight of God of great price: For ſo in times past, the holy women which hop'd in God, adorned themſelves, ſubjecting themſelves to their own husbands, even as Sara obey'd Abraham, calling him Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Let it alſo be their chief ſtudy to educat their Children in true Religion,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> and diligently to take care of the Houſhold Affairs.</p>
                  <p>And let them willingly contain themſelves at home,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> unleſs neceſſity compel them to go abroad; and let them never preſume ſo to do without the permiſſion of their Husbands.</p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> (it being the thing wherein chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the Marriage-Conjunction conſiſts) let them always remember that next to God they muſt love no one more than their Husband, nor eſteem any one more than he, to whom in all things, which are not againſt Chriſtian Piety, they muſt behave themſelves, and obey with the greateſt alacrity of mind.</p>
                  <p>After the explication of theſe things,<note place="margin">XXXIII. The Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of Matrimony.</note> it will follow, that the Paſtors teach the Rites alſo which ought to be obſerv'd in contracting Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony. Whereof it is not to be expected that in this place Rules ſhould be given, ſeeing that by the Holy Synod of <hi>Trent,</hi> thoſe things which are chiefly to be obſerv'd concerning this mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, have bin largely and exactly decreed: Nor can the Paſtors be ignorant of that Decree. It will therefore ſuffice to admoniſh, that they ſtudy to know thoſe things which belong to this mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, from the Doctrin of the Sacred Council, and diligently expound them to the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>And Firſt leſt young Men and Maids,<note place="margin">XXXIV. Of what Young per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons are to be ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſh'd.</note> whoſe very Age muſt needs want counſel and diſcre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion being deceiv'd by a falſe ſhew of Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, ſhould unwarily ruſh into the covenants of diſhoneſt Loves; they ſhall often teach, that thoſe Marriages are to be accounted neither true nor lawful, which are not contracted in the preſence of the Curate of the Pariſh or of ſome other Prieſt by the Licence of the Curate,
<pb n="329" facs="tcp:63052:181"/> or of the Ordinary, and of a certain number of Witneſſes.</p>
                  <p>Alſo thoſe things which hinder Matrimony are to be explain'd. Upon which Argument very many grave and learned men,<note place="margin">XXXV. The Impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diments of Marriages to be taught.</note> who have written of Vices and Vertues, have bin ſo diligently converſant that it will be eaſy for all, to apply hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther thoſe things which they have deliver'd in their Writings, eſpecially ſeeing the Paſtors account it neceſſary ſcarcely ever to lay thoſe Books out of their hands: Both thoſe Rules therefore, and alſo thoſe things which have bin eſtabliſh'd by Holy Synod concerning the Impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diments which ariſe either from Spiritual Kindred, or from the Juſtice of public Honeſty, or from Fornication, they diligently read, and take care, that they be taught the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>Whence it may be perceiv'd,<note place="margin">XXXVI. With what intention Matrimony is to be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpris'd.</note> with what mind the Faithful ought to be affected when they contract Matrimony: For neither ought they to think that they go about any Human matter, but a Divine, wherein that a ſingular Integri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of mind and Devotion is to be us'd, the Examples of the Fathers of the Old Law, ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently ſhew, whoſe Marriages, tho they were not indu'd with the Dignity of a Sacrament, yet they always thought that they were to be us'd with the greateſt Religion and Holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
                  <p>And amongſt other things,<note place="margin">XXXVII. Clandeſtine Marriage not to be contracted.</note> the Sons and Daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of a Family are to be exhorted to give that honor to their Parents and to thoſe in whoſe Truſt and Power they are, as not to enterpriſe Matrimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny without their knowledge and conſent. For in the Old Teſtament we may obſerve that Children were always diſpos'd in Marriage by their Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents. In which caſe, that very much is to be gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven to their Wills, the Apoſtle alſo ſeems to ſhew in theſe Words: <hi>He that joyns his Virgin in Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony, does well; and he that joyns her not, does better.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="330" facs="tcp:63052:182"/>
                  <p>The laſt Part remains,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. Two things to be ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vis'd con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning Matrimony.</note> which belongs to the Uſe of Matrimony, concerning which the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors ſhall treat ſo, that no word fall from their mouth, which may ſeem unworthy the ears of the Faithful, or may diſtaſt pious minds, or move laughter. For as <hi>the words of the Lord, are chaſte words:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 11.7.</note> So alſo it very much becomes the Teacher of Chriſtian people, to uſe ſuch kind of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe, as carries in it ſingular Gravity and Integrity of mind. Wherefore the Faithful ſhall be taught theſe Two things eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally.</p>
                  <p>Firſt,<note place="margin">The firſt.</note> that Marriage is not to be enterpriz'd for Pleaſure or Luſt's ſake: but they are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded of the Lord to uſe it within thoſe limits, which we have ſhew'd before. For it is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venient to remember, what the Apoſtle ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horts:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.29.</note> 
                     <hi>They that have Wives, let them be, as tho they had not.</hi> And alſo what is ſaid by S. <hi>Hierom:</hi> 
                     <q>A wiſe man ought to love his Wife with judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; the violence of Pleaſure reigns not with Paſſion, nor will he be carried head<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to embraces.</q> There is nothing more fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy than for a man to love his Wife as an A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dultreſs.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe all good things are to be ſought of God with Holy Prayers;<note place="margin">The ſecond.</note> there is another thing which the Faithful muſt be taught, that for the ſake of praying and beſeeching God, they ſometimes abſtain from the Office of Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony: And firſt let them know, that this is to be obſerv'd by them for three days at leaſt before they receive the Sacred Euchariſt, but more when they celebrate the ſolemn Faſts of Lent, even as our Fathers have well and holily appointed. For ſo it will come to paſs that they ſhall feel thoſe benefits of Matrimony increas'd daily with a greater heap of Divine Grace, and following the ſtudy of Piety, they ſhall not only paſs away this life in Tranquility and Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort, but they ſhall be confirm'd with the cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain and ſure Hope, of obtaining life eternal al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo by the Goodneſs of God, which hope will
<pb n="331" facs="tcp:63052:182"/> not confound them.<note place="margin">Rom. 5.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Vide</hi> 33. <hi>q.</hi> 4 <hi>per totam.</hi> &amp; <hi>de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c. omnis homo. Hier. in Apol. pro liberis contra Jovinian. poſt medium. inter Epiſt. num.</hi> 50. &amp; <hi>in c.</hi> 12. <hi>Zach. ſuper illud. In die planctûs magnus erit fructus thori immaculati.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="part">
               <pb n="332" facs="tcp:63052:183"/>
               <head>THE CATECHISM FOR THE CURATES, BY THE DECREE OF THE Council of <hi>TRENT.</hi>
               </head>
               <head>PART III.</head>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of Gods COMMANDMENTS contain'd in the DECALOG.</head>
                  <p>THat the Decalogue is the Sum and Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tome of all Laws S. <hi>Auguſtin</hi> has obſerv'd in his Writings. For tho the Lord ſpake many things,<note place="margin">I. The Deca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>log the Sum of all Laws. <hi>Quaest.</hi> 140. <hi>ſuper Exod. Matth.</hi> 22.</note> yet there were but Two Tables of Stone given to Moſes, which are call'd the Tables of the Teſtimony to be in the Ark. And all the other things which God commanded, if they are diligently obſerv'd ſo as to be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood, do depend upon thoſe Ten Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments which were written in the Two Tables
<pb n="333" facs="tcp:63052:183"/> And how again thoſe Ten Precepts depend upon theſe Two, to wit, of the Love of God and of a man's Neighbor, upon which depends the whole Law and the Prophets.</p>
                  <p>Seeing therefore that it is the Sum of the whole Law,<note place="margin">II. The Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors rightly to under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand and explain the Decalog.</note> the Paſtors ought to be converſant in the contemplation thereof Day and Night, not only to direct their own Life according to this Rule, but alſo to inſtruct the People committed to their charge in the Law of the Lord.</p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">Mal. 2.7. Let the Prieſts mark this.</note> 
                     <hi>the Prieſts Lips preſerve Knowledge, and they enquire of the Law at his mouth, becauſe he is the Angel of the Lord of Hoſts:</hi> Which thing moſt eſpecially belongs to the Paſtors of the New Law, who are nearer to God, and ought <hi>to be transformed from Brightneſs to Brightneſs, as by the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of the Lord:</hi> And ſeeing that Chriſt our Lord call'd them by the name of Light, it is proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly their Parts,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 3.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. Gal. 6.1.</note> 
                     <hi>to be a Light to thoſe that are in Darkneſs, the Teachers of the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nwiſe, the Inſtructors of Babes, and if any one be overtaken in any fault, thoſe who are Spiritual ought to reſtore ſuch a one.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But in Confeſſions they bear the perſon of a Judge,<note place="margin">III. The know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of the Decalog. very neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to Confeſſion.</note> and give Sentence according to the qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity and kind of the Offence: Wherefore unleſs they are minded that their own Ignorance ſhall betray themſelves and deceive others, it is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary that they be very watchful, and very well skill'd in the Interpretation of the Divine Laws, that they may make a right Judgment concerning every Action, and the Omiſſion of every Duty, and, as the Apoſtle has it,<note place="margin">2 Tim. 4.16.</note> 
                     <hi>That they teach found Doctrin, i.e.</hi> free from Error, and that they heal the Diſeaſes of Souls,<note place="margin">Tit. 2.14.</note> which are their Sins, that the <hi>People may be acceptable to God, following good works.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now in Diſcourſes of this kind,<note place="margin">IV. Why the Decalog ſo religiou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ly to be obſerv'd.</note> the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor ſhall propoſe both to himſelf and to others ſuch Arguments as may perſwade to the Obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience of the Law. And amongſt other things which may well drive men to the Obſervance of the Commands of this Law, This has very great
<pb n="334" facs="tcp:63052:184"/> force, That God is the Author of this Law. For tho it be ſaid to be given by Angels;<note place="margin">Gal. 13.29.</note> yet no one can doubt, that God himſelf is the Author of the Law. Of the truth whereof, not only the Words of the Lawgiver himſelf, which ſhall by and by be explain'd, afford ſufficient teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny; but almoſt infinite other places of Scripture, which the Paſtors will eaſily meet with.</p>
                  <p>For there is no one who feels not,<note place="margin">V. God the Author of the Law of Nature.</note> that a Law is implanted in his Soul by God, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by he can diſcern good from evil, that which is honeſt from that which is diſhonest, what is juſt from what is unjuſt. The force and Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue of which Law, ſeeing it differs not from that which is written who is there that dares deny, that God is the Author, as of the inward, ſo al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo of the written Law?</p>
                  <p>Therefore when God gave the Law to <hi>Moſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VI. Why he gave the Written Law.</note> it muſt be taught that he rather made this Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Light, which by ill manners and daily per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſneſs was now almoſt darkn'd, much more il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luſtrious, than that he gave a new one, leſt happly the People hearing the Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> ſpoken ir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reverently of, might think themſelves not bound to the Obſervation of it.</p>
                  <p>For moſt certain it is that we are not to obey theſe Commandments becauſe they were given by <hi>Moſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VII. Why we muſt obey the Laws of the Decalog.</note> but becauſe they are implanted in our Souls, and are explain'd and confirmed by Chriſt our Lord.</p>
                  <p>Now this Conſideration will help much,<note place="margin">VIII. Obedience to the Law of God how to be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forc'd.</note> and has great force to perſwade, that it is God who made this Law: Of whoſe Wiſdom and Juſtice we cannot doubt, nor can we eſcape his infinite Power and Vertue. Wherefore when by the Prophets God commanded that the Law ſhould be obſerv'd, he ſaid, that he was the Lord God; and in the beginning of the Decalog, <hi>I am the Lord thy God:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 20.1.</note> and elſewhere;<note place="margin">Malach. 1.6.</note> 
                     <hi>If I am a Lord, where is my Fear?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now that God has declar'd his Will,<note place="margin">IX. God to be thanked for the giving of the Law.</note> wherein is contain'd our Salvation, will ſtir up the minds of the Faithful, not only to keep the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments
<pb n="335" facs="tcp:63052:184"/> of God, but alſo to be thankful to him. And therefore the Scripture in many places decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring this very great Benefit, warns people to ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve its Dignity, and God's Beneficence, as in <hi>Deuteronomy:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 4.6.</note> This, ſays it, is your Wiſdom and your Underſtanding before the People; that all hearing theſe Commandments, may ſay, <hi>This is a wiſe and an underſtanding People, and a great Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</hi> And again in the Pſalms:<note place="margin">Pſal. 147.10.</note> 
                     <hi>He has not dealt ſo with every Nation, and he has not manifeſted his judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But if the Curat ſhall moreover declare the manner of the giving of the Law from the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of Scripture,<note place="margin">X. With how great Maje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty the Law was given.</note> the Faithful will eaſily un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand, how piouſly and humbly they ought to honor or reverence the Law, receiv'd from God himſelf;<note place="margin">Exod. 19.10.</note> for it was commanded of God to all, that Three Days before the giving of the Law, they ſhould waſh their Clothes, and not touch their Wives, that ſo they might be more holy and better prepar'd to receive the Law, and be preſent on the Third Day; and then when they were brought to the Mountain, from whence the Lord by <hi>Moſes</hi> was about to deliver the Law, <hi>Moſes</hi> alone was commanded to aſcend up into the Mountain, whither the Lord came with very great Majeſty, and fill'd the place with Thun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der and Lightning, with Fire and thick Clouds, and began to ſpeak with <hi>Moſes,</hi> and gave him the Law.</p>
                  <p>Which thing the Divine Wiſdom would not have done,<note place="margin">XI. Why the Law given in this terri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble manner.</note> but to admoniſh us that the Law is to be receiv'd with a pure and humble mind, and if we neglect the Commandments, that Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment hangs over our heads from the Divine Juſtice.</p>
                  <p>And let the Curate ſhew alſo that the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments of the Law are not difficult,<note place="margin">XII. It muſt be ſhew'd that the Law is eaſy. <hi>Aug. Ser.</hi> 47 <hi>de tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pore.</hi>
                     </note> which he may teach even from this one reaſon of S. <hi>Auſtins,</hi> when he ſays, <q>How, I pray; is it ſaid to be impoſſible for Man to love: I ſay to love the bountiful Creator, the moſt loving Father, and then alſo his fleſh in our Brethren?</q>
                     <pb n="336" facs="tcp:63052:185"/> But now,<note place="margin">Rom. 13.8.</note> 
                     <hi>He that loves, has fulfill'd the Law.</hi> VVherefore the Apoſtle S. <hi>John</hi> plainly teſtifies,<note place="margin">1 Joh. 5.3.</note> 
                     <hi>That Gods Commandments are not grievous;</hi> for no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing could have bin requir'd of man more juſtly, more deſervedly and more profitably,<note place="margin">Lib. de diligendo Deo. lib. <hi>1</hi> Confeſ. c. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> as S. <hi>Bernard</hi> wittneſſes; and therefore S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> admir'd the exceeding great kindneſs of God, Speaking to God in this manner: <q>VVhat is Man that thou wouldſt be lov'd by him? and if he do not do it, thou threatneſt him mighty pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments?</q> is not this puniſhment great e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough, that I love thee not?</p>
                  <p>But if any one offer this excuſe,<note place="margin">XIII. The excuſe of the Weakneſs of our Nature is vain. Luc. 11.13.</note> that he is hindred thro the Infirmity of Nature, ſo that he cannot love God; it muſt be taught, that God who requires our Love, does implant in our Hearts the Vertue of Love by his Holy Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. Now thus good <hi>Spirit is given of our Heavenly Father to them that ask it.</hi> So that S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> pray'd well, "Give what thou commandeſt, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand what thou wilt.</p>
                  <p>Becauſe therefore we have Gods help ready at hand,<note place="margin">XIV. God's help is ready at hand.</note> and eſpecially ſince the Death of Chriſt our Lord, by which the Prince of this World was caſt out, there is no reaſon for any one to be diſcourag'd with the difficulty of the matter, For there is nothing hard to a loving mind. <hi>Aug. in Pſal.</hi> 111. <hi>Bernard. Serm. de Dominica in ramis Palmer. item in Sermone de Magdal.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Moreover to perſwade the ſame thing it will very much avail,<note place="margin">XV. We all are neceſſarily oblidg'd to the Obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of the Law.</note> if it be explain'd, that the Law is neceſſarily to be obey'd: eſpecially ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in our days there are not wanting thoſe who are not affraid wickedly, and to their great hurt, to ſay, That whether the Law be eaſie or difficult, yet it is no ways neceſſary to Salvation. Whoſe wicked and impious Opinion the Curat ſhall confute by Teſtimonies of Sacred Scripture, and eſpecially of the ſame Apoſtle by whoſe Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority they endeavour to defend their Impiety,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 7.10.</note> What therefore ſays the Apoſtle? <hi>Circumciſion and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ncircumciſion are nothing, but the Obſervation of the Commandments of God.</hi> Now that he elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where
<pb n="337" facs="tcp:63052:185"/> repeats the ſame Opinion, he ſays that a New Creature only avails in Chriſt,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.15.</note> we plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly underſtand, that he calls him a Creature in Chriſt, who obſerves God's commandments. For he that has Gods Commandments and keeps them, loves God,<note place="margin">John 14.2.</note> as our Lord himſelf in S. <hi>John</hi> te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifies: <hi>If any one love me, he will keep my Saying.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For tho a Man may be juſtified, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and of an impious perſon may be made pious before he fulfil all the Commandments of the Law in outward Actions; yet it cannot be, that he who is of Age to uſe his Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, can of wicked be made juſt, unleſs he have a mind ready to keep all God's Commandments.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XVI. What Fruits or Advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tages the Keepers of the Law have.</note> that the Curat may not paſs over any thing, whereby the Faithful may be brought to keep the Law, he ſhall ſhew how large and ſweet the Advantages thereof are: which he may eaſily prove by thoſe things which are written in the 18<hi rend="sup">th</hi> Pſalm: for therein are celebrated the Praiſes of the Law of God; whereof this is very great, which much more largely ſhews the Glory and Majeſty of God, than the very Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly Bodies themſelves do by their Beauty and Order, which as they draw all Nations, even the very Barbarous ones into the Admiration of them: So do they force them to acknowledge the Glory, Wiſdom and Power of the Maker and Creator of all things. And indeed, the Law of the Lord converts Souls to God. For knowing his VVays, and what the moſt holy VVill of God is by his Laws, we turn our feet into the VVay of the Lord. And becauſe they only who truly fear God, are VViſe, he has beſtow'd this Power upon it, to give VViſdom to little ones. Hence it is that they who obſerve Gods Law, heap to themſelves true and mighty joys, both in this Life and the Life to come, from the Knowledge of Divine Myſteries.</p>
                  <p>Nor is the Law to be obſerv'd of us ſo much for our own Advantage,<note place="margin">XVII. The Law to be obſerv'd for God's ſake.</note> as for Gods ſake; who has re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veal'd his VVill in his Law to Mankind; which ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the other Creatures follow, it is much more meer that Man himſelf ſhould follow it.</p>
                  <pb n="338" facs="tcp:63052:186"/>
                  <p>Nor is this to be paſs'd by in ſilence,<note place="margin">XVIII. The Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience very great.</note> that even herein eſpecially God has manifeſted his Mercy and the Riches of his Goodneſs towards us: that ſeeing he could not oblige us to glorifie him without rewarding us, he would notwithſtanding join his own Glory and our Advantage together. That what is profitable to Man, the ſame ſhould be to God's Glory. Now becauſe this thing is very great and excellent, the Curat ſhall teach, as the Prophet in the laſt place ſays: <hi>In keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them there is great reward.</hi> For there are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mis'd to us not only thoſe Bleſſings, which ſeem to belong rather to the earthly felicity, that we ſhould be bleſs'd in the City, and bleſs'd in the Field: but there is offer'd a full Reward in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, and good meaſure, heap'd and thruſt toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and running over, which by pious and juſt Actions, by the help of the Divine Mercy, we merit.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Firſt COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the Land of Egypt; out of the houſe of bondage: Thou ſhalt not have ſtrange Gods before me: Thou ſhalt not make to thy ſelf a graven thing,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>ALtho this Law were given the Jews in the Mount from the Lord,<note place="margin">I. The words of the Law, and the Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtory of the people of <hi>Iſrael</hi> to be explain'd.</note> yet becauſe by Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture it was long before impreſs'd and written in the minds of all, and for that reaſon, God would have all men always to obey it; it will be very profitable diligently to explain thoſe words wherein it was proclaim'd to the Hebrews by <hi>Moſes</hi> the Miniſter and Interpreter of it, and the Hiſtory of the people of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> which is full of Myſteries.</p>
                  <p>And firſt,<note place="margin">II. The Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of the people of <hi>Iſ ael</hi> brief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly explain'd.</note> he ſhall ſhew, that out of all the Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions under heaven God choſe One, which had its Original from <hi>Abraham,</hi> whom he would have
<pb n="339" facs="tcp:63052:186"/> to be a Sojourner in the land of <hi>Canaan:</hi> The poſſeſſion whereof when he had promis'd him, yet both he and his Poſterity were Pilgrims for more than five hundred years, before they in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habited the promis'd Land. In which Pilgri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage he never left the care of them:<note place="margin">Pſal. 10.4.</note> they went indeed from Country to Country, and from one Kingdom to another People; but yet he ſuffer'd no injury to be done them, but puniſh'd even Kings (for their ſakes). But before they went down into <hi>Egypt,</hi> he ſent a Man before, by whoſe Wiſdom both they and the Egpytians might be deliver'd from Famin. But in <hi>Egypt</hi> he em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brac'd them with ſo much kindneſs; that tho <hi>Pharaoh</hi> oppos'd and ſet himſelf upon their de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction; yet were they increas'd after a won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derful manner and when they were grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouſly afflicted, and very hardly us'd as Bond<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlaves, he gave them <hi>Moſes</hi> for their Leader, who led them forth with a mighty hand: Of this deliverance eſpecially the Lord makes mention in the beginning of the Law in theſe words, <hi>I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the Land of Egypt, out of the houſe of Bon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>From hence this is chiefly to be obſerv'd by the Curat,<note place="margin">III. Why God choſe the ſmall Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily of <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham.</hi> Deut. 7.</note> that there was One choſen out of all Nations by God, which he call'd his People, and to whom he was pleas'd to grant the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge and worſhip of himſelf; not that this One was more juſt or numerous than the reſt, even as God admoniſhes the Hebrews; but becauſe ſo it pleas'd God, rather to propagate, and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rich a ſmall and poor Nation, whereby his Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and Goodneſs might be made more apparent and illuſtrious to all.</p>
                  <p>Seeing therefore that this was the Condition of thoſe men, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> he ſtuck cloſe to them and lov'd them: ſo that tho he were the Lord of Heaven and Earth, yet he was not aſham'd to be call'd their God,<note place="margin">Deut. 10.15.</note> whereby he provok'd the other Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions to emulation; that the Iſraelite's happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs being perfect, all men might be take them
<pb n="340" facs="tcp:63052:187"/> ſelves to the worſhip of the true God: even as S. <hi>Paul</hi> alſo teſtifies, that he provok'd to emula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion his own Fleſh,<note place="margin">Rom. 11.14.</note> by propoſing the happineſs of the Gentiles, and the true knowledge of God, wherein he had inſtructed them.</p>
                  <p>And then he ſhall teach the Faithful that God ſuffer'd the Hebrew Fathers to pilgrimage for a long while,<note place="margin">IV. Why the People of <hi>Iſrael</hi> ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer'd ſo long.</note> and permitted their Poſterity to be oppreſſed with a cruel Bondage, and to be vex'd, for this cauſe, that we might be taught, that none are made. God's Friends, but the Worlds Enemies and Strangers in the Earth: And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that we are more eaſily receiv'd into familia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity with God, if we have nothing to do with the World: And alſo that being reſtor'd to the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice of God, we may know how much more happy they are that ſerve God, than they that ſerve the World: Of which things the Scripture warns us;<note place="margin">2 Par. 8.</note> for it ſays, <hi>Nevertheleſs they ſhall ſerve them, that they may know the difference betwixt my ſervice and the ſervice of the kingdom of the Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>He ſhall further ſhew,<note place="margin">V. Why God perform'd not his pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe ſo long</note> that after five hundred years God perform'd his Promiſe, that that Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple might be ſuſtain'd with Faith and Hope. For God will have his Children always to depend upon himſelf, and put all their Hope in his Good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, as ſhall be ſaid in the Explication of the firſt Commandment.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">VI. Why the Law given at ſuch a time and place.</note> he ſhall obſerve the Time and Place, when and where the people of <hi>Iſrael</hi> receiv'd this Law from God, to wit, after they were brought out of <hi>Egypt,</hi> and came into the Wilderneſs, that being allur'd with the remembrance of a freſh benefit, and yet affrighted with the ruggedneſs of the place in which they were, they might be bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter diſpos'd to receive the Law: for Men are very much bound to thoſe, whoſe Bounty they have experienc'd, and betake themſelves to the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tection of God, when they find themſelves deſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tute of all human hope.</p>
                  <p>Whence we may learn, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that the Faithful are ſo much the more willing to receive the heavenly
<pb n="341" facs="tcp:63052:187"/> Doctrin, by how much the more they have ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtracted themſelves from the deceits of the World, and the pleaſures of the Fleſh, as it is written by the Prophet:<note place="margin">Iſay 28.9.</note> 
                     <hi>Whom ſhall he teach knowledge, and whom ſhall he make to underſtand doctrin? them that are wean'd from the Milk, and drawn from the Breasts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Curat therefore ſhall endeavor,<note place="margin">VII. The begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the Law of God</note> and as much as he can, cauſe the Faithful always to have theſe words in their minds, <hi>I am the Lord thy God.</hi> Whence they may learn, that they have the Creator, by whom they were made, are preſerv'd, for their Law-giver: And therefore that they can rightly take up that ſaying, <hi>He is the Lord our God, and we are the people of his pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſture, and the ſheep of his hand;</hi> the frequent and earneſt admonition of which words will have this Efficacy, that the Faithful will be made more ready to obſerve the Law, and abſtain from ſin. But that which follows,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Who brought thee out of the Land of Egypt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VIII. A Motive of ſingular Piety.</note> 
                     <hi>out of the houſe of Bondage.</hi> Altho this ſeems to agree only to the deliverance of the Jews from the Bondage of the Egyptians: Yet if we conſider the inward nature of univerſal Salvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, it much more properly belongs to Chriſtians,<note place="margin">Coloſ. 1.13.</note> who are taken of God, not out of an Egyptian ſervitude, but from the dominion of Sin, and from the power of Darkneſs, and are tranſlated into the Kingdom of the Son of his Love. The Greatneſs of which Benefit the Prophet <hi>Jeremy</hi> conſidering,<note place="margin">Hierom 10.14.</note> propheci'd thus. <hi>Behold, the days come, ſays the Lord, and it ſhall no more be ſaid: The Lord lives who brought the Children of Iſrael out of the Land of E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gypt: But the Lord lives who brought the Children of Iſrael out of the Land of the North, and from all Countries whither I had ſcatter'd them, and I will bring them back into their own Land which I gave to their Fathers: Behold, I will ſend many Fiſhers, ſays the Lord, and they ſhall fiſh them:</hi> And the reſt. For our moſt indulgent Father, thro his own Son has gather'd together his Children that were ſcatter'd abroad, that now being no longer the ſervants of
<pb n="342" facs="tcp:63052:188"/> Sin,<note place="margin">Luc. 1.24.</note> but of Juſtice, <hi>We might ſerve him in Holineſs and Juſtice before him all our days.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore againſt all Temptations, the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful ſhall uſe as a Buckler,<note place="margin">IX. How we muſt reſiſt Temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. Rom. 6.</note> that of the Apoſtle: <hi>How ſhall we who are dead to Sin, live any longer therein?</hi> We are not now our own, but his, who dy'd and roſe again for us: He is the Lord our God, who has bought us for himſelf with his own Blood; how ſhall we be able to Sin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Lord our God, and crucifie him a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gain? As therefore being made truly free, and with that Liberty too wherewith Chriſt has made us free; as formerly we yielded our Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers to ſerve Injuſtice, ſo let us now yield them to ſerve Juſtice to Sanctification.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 10.</note>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not have ſtrange Gods before me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Curat ſhall teach that thoſe things that belong to God,<note place="margin">X. The Diviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Decalogue.</note> have the firſt place in the Deca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logue; and thoſe that belong to our Neighbor have the laſt; becauſe thoſe things which we do to our Neighbor, we do for Gods ſake; for then in Obedience to Gods Command we love our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor, when for Gods ſake we love him; now thoſe things are laid down in the Firſt Table.</p>
                  <p>In the ſecond place,<note place="margin">XI. Here are two Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepts.</note> in the words propos'd there is contain'd a twofold Precept: whereof the One has the Vertue of commanding, and the O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of Forbidding. For in that it is ſaid, <hi>Thou ſhalt not have ſtrange Gods before me.</hi> The meaning is, Thou ſhalt worſhip me the true God, thou ſhalt give no worſhip to ſtrange Gods.</p>
                  <p>In the Firſt is contain'd the Precept of Faith,<note place="margin">XII. What the firſt Part contains.</note> Hope and Charity: For when we ſay that God is immoveable, unchangeable, remains always the ſame, faithful, we confeſs aright, without any fault: whence, aſſenting to his Oracles, we muſt needs attribute all Faith and Authority to him: But he that conſiders his Omnipotency, Mercy and Promptitude, and Propenſity to do good, can he chuſe but place all his Hope in him? But if he contemplate the Riches of his Good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and Love ſhed upon us, can he chuſe but
<pb n="343" facs="tcp:63052:188"/> love him? Hence this is the Beginning, hence this the Concluſion, which God uſes in Scripture in Commanding and Charging; <hi>I am the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But this is the other Part of the Precept,<note place="margin">XIII. What the latter Part command<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, and why <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> is add<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt have no ſtrange Gods before me.</hi> Which Form of Speech the Lawgiver us'd, not as tho this Sentence had not bin ſufficiently ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd by the Affirmation of the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, in this manner, <hi>Thou ſhalt worſhip me the only God:</hi> For if he be God, he is One: But becauſe of the blindneſs of very many, thoſe who in Old Times profeſs'd themſelves to worſhip the true God, did worſhip a multitude of Gods: Of which ſort there were very many among the Hebrews themſelves, who as <hi>Elias</hi> ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected againſt them, halted between two Opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions: which thing the <hi>Samaritans</hi> alſo did, who worſhip'd the God of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> and the Gods of the Nations.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things being explain'd, it muſt be added,<note place="margin">XIV. The firſt Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the Decalogue excels the reſt.</note> That this is the Firſt and Chiefeſt of all the Commandments, not only in Order, but in Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, Dignity and Excellence. For God ought to have more Love and Authority among us by infinite degrees, than Lord or King. He crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted us, he governs us, and we were nouriſh'd by him in our Mothers Womb, and brought forth thence into the World; he ſupplies us with things neceſſary for Life and Food.</p>
                  <p>Now they ſin againſt this Commandment,<note place="margin">XV. The chief Sins againſt the firſt Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> who have not Faith, Hope and Charity, the Sin of whom lies plainly open: For in this Number are thoſe who fall into Hereſy; which believe not thoſe things which our Holy Mother the Church propoſes to be believ'd: thoſe who give credit to Dreams, Fortune-telling, and ſuch like Vanities: thoſe who caſt off the Hope of their Salvation, and truſt not in the goodneſs of God: thoſe who take Pleaſure in Riches only, or in the Health and Strength of the Body, which things are more largely explain'd by thoſe who have wrote concerning Vices and Sins. <hi>De va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riis
<pb n="344" facs="tcp:63052:189"/> iſtis peccatis. Vide diſt.</hi> 24. <hi>quaeſt.</hi> 2. <hi>multis in capitibus. Aug. in lib. de divinat. daemon. cap.</hi> 5. &amp; <hi>citatur</hi> 26. <hi>q.</hi> 4. <hi>ſecundum. Origen. Hom.</hi> 5. <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſue</hi> &amp; <hi>habet</hi> 26. <hi>q.</hi> 2. <hi>c. ſed</hi> &amp; <hi>illud Aug. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de doct. Chriſtian. c.</hi> 19. &amp; 20. &amp; <hi>citatur eodem c. illud quod eſt Conc. Carth.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 89. <hi>vide plura</hi> 26. <hi>q.</hi> 2.3. &amp; 5.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the WORSHIP and INVOCATION of SAINTS.</head>
                  <p>BUt this is alſo diligently to be taught in the Explication of this Commandment,<note place="margin">XVI. The Honor of the Saints not againſt this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> That the Veneration and Invocation of Saints and Angels and Bleſſed Souls, which enjoy the Glory of Heaven, or even the Honor which the Catholic Church has always given to the very Bodies and Aſhes of the Saints, is not againſt the Law. For who is ſo mad, that when the King requires, that no one ſhall take upon himſelf to be King, or ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer himſelf to be worſhip'd or honor'd as King, will therefore preſently think it to be the Kings Will, that no Honor ſhall be done to his Magiſtrates: for Chriſtians are ſaid to adore the Angels, by the Example of the Saints of the Old Teſtament, yet they give not that Venera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to them which they give to God. <hi>Vide Trid. ſeſſ.</hi> 17. <hi>de Sacrif. Miſſae. c.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>ſeſſ.</hi> 25. <hi>ſub princip. cap. de invocati. Sanctorum. Item vide Synod</hi> 7. <hi>act.</hi> 6. <hi>in fine. Item Aug. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>de civit. Dei. c.</hi> 27. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 10. <hi>c.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 21. <hi>contra Fauſt. c.</hi> 21. <hi>Baſil. hom.</hi> 20. <hi>in</hi> 40. <hi>Mar.</hi> &amp; 26. <hi>de Mar. Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon. Item Nazianz. orat. in laud. ſancti Cypriani.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now whereas we read that the Angels refus'd to be worſhip'd by Men,<note place="margin">XVII. Why the Angels ſometimes would not be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip'd. Apoc. 19.10. Apoc. 22.9.</note> it muſt be underſtood that they did ſo, becauſe they would not have that Honor done to them, which was due to God alone. For the Holy Spirit, who ſays: Honor and Glory be to God only, the ſame has com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to honor our Parents and Elders. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, holy Men, who worſhip'd One God only, did adore Kings alſo, as we ſee in Holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, <hi>i, e.</hi> they did humbly reverence them. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi>
                     <pb n="345" facs="tcp:63052:189"/> 17. <hi>Exod.</hi> 19.2. <hi>Lev.</hi> 19.11, <hi>Deut.</hi> 5.16.</p>
                  <p>But if Kings,<note place="margin">XVIII. Angels to be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip'd and why.</note> by whom God governs the World, are ſo highly honor'd; ſhall we not give ſo much the greater Honor to Angelical Spirits, whom God has bin pleas'd to make his Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters, and whoſe labor he makes uſe of, not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly for the Government of his Church, but of other matters alſo, and by whoſe Aid we are deliver'd from the greateſt Dangers both of Soul and Body, altho they ſuffer not themſelves to be ſeen by us, by how much thoſe bleſſed Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits excel Kings themſelves in Dignity?<note place="margin">Dan. 10.15.</note> Add hereto their Love, wherewith they love us, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing led by which, they pour out Prayers for thoſe Provinces over which they are plac'd, as is ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily underſtood from Scripture: which alſo is not to be doubted but they do for thoſe whoſe Guardians they are; for they offer our Prayers and Tears to God. Wherefore in the Goſpel our Lord has taught that little ones are not to be offended;<note place="margin">Mat. 18.10.</note> becauſe their Angels in Heaven, always behold the Face of their Father which is in Heaven.</p>
                  <p>Therefore they are to be invocated, both be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they always behold God,<note place="margin">XIX. Angels to be invocated.</note> and moſt willing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly undertake the Patronage of our Salvation com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to them. The Holy Scriptures are Teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of this Invocation. For Jacob beg'd of the Angel with whom he wreſtl'd, yea, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel'd him to bleſs him:<note place="margin">Gen. 32.27.</note> for he profeſſes he would not let him go, before he bleſs'd him. Nor did he beg a Bleſſing to be given him of him only whom he ſaw, but of him alſo whom he ſaw not, when he ſaid:<note place="margin">Gen. 48.16.</note> 
                     <hi>The Angel who deliver'd me out of all evil, bleſs the Children.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Whence it may alſo he gathered,<note place="margin">XX. The Honor given to the Saints leſſens not the Glory of God.</note> That the Glory of God is ſo far from being leſſen'd by the Honor and Invocation of the Saints, who ſleep in the Lord, and by reverencing their Reliques and Aſhes; that thereby it is very much increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, and Men's Hope the more ſtirr'd up, confirm'd, and exhorted to the Imitation of the Saints. Which Duty is prov'd from the
<pb n="346" facs="tcp:63052:190"/> Second Council of <hi>Nice,</hi> the Council of <hi>Gangre,</hi> and the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> and from the Autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of the Holy Fathers. <hi>Nicen. Conc.</hi> 2. <hi>Act.</hi> 6. <hi>Gangr. can.</hi> 20. <hi>&amp; citatur diſt.</hi> 30. <hi>c. Siquis per Superbiam. Trid. ſeſſ.</hi> 25. <hi>item Conc. Chalced. ſub finem.</hi> &amp; <hi>in</hi> 6. <hi>Synod. general. c.</hi> 7. &amp; <hi>Conc. Geron. c.</hi> 3. <hi>Aurel.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 29. <hi>Damaſc. de Ortho. Fid. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>But that the Curat may be better prepar'd to refute thoſe that are Adverſaries to this Truth,<note place="margin">XXI. The ſame confirmed by the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers.</note> let him chiefly read S. <hi>Hierom</hi> let him chiefly read S. <hi>Hierom</hi> againſt <hi>Vigilantius,</hi> and <hi>Damaſcen. Libro.</hi> 4. <hi>de Orth. Fid. c.</hi> 16.</p>
                  <p>According to whoſe Account,<note place="margin">XXII. The ſame prov'd from Apoſtolical Tradition.</note> which is a prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipal thing, is added the Practice receiv'd from the Apoſtles, and always kept and preſerv'd in the Church of God. <hi>Dionyſ. c.</hi> 7. <hi>Hier. Eccleſ. Iren. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>contra haereſ. c.</hi> 19. <hi>Athan. Serm. in Evang. de ſancta Deip. Euſeb. lib.</hi> 13. <hi>Praepar. Evang. c.</hi> 7. <hi>Cornel. Pap. Ep.</hi> 1. <hi>Hil. in Pſal.</hi> 126. <hi>Ambr. in lib. de Viduis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of which thing who can deſire a more ſtrong or clear Argument than the Teſtimony of Holy Scripture,<note place="margin">XXIII. The ſame teſtified by Scripture.</note> which wonderfully celebrates the Praiſes of the Saints? for there are divine Commendations of ſome Saints, whoſe Praiſes ſeeing they are celebrated in Sacred Scripture, what reaſon is there, that Men ſhould not have a ſingular honor for them?</p>
                  <p>Altho for this cauſe alſo they are the rather to be Honor'd and Invocated,<note place="margin">XXIV. The Saints help us with their merits.</note> becauſe they earn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſtly Pray for the Salvation of Men, and for their Sake and Merit, God beſtows many Benefits up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on us.</p>
                  <p>For if there be joy in Heaven over one Sinner doing Penance,<note place="margin">XXV. Prov'd. Luc. 15.15.</note> will not the Cittizens of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven alſo help the Penitent? being requeſted will they not beg Pardon of Sin for us, and Recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cile the Grace of God to us?</p>
                  <p>But if it be ſaid, as ſaid it is by ſome,<note place="margin">XXVI. The Patro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nage of the Saints not ſuperfluous.</note> that the Patronage of the Saints is needleſs, becauſe God without an Interpreter hears our Prayers; thoſe Words of S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> eaſily convince theſe Sayings
<pb n="347" facs="tcp:63052:190"/> of Impious Men: There are many things which God grants not, unleſs by a Mediator and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terceſſor. <hi>Aug. quaeſt.</hi> 149. <hi>ſuper Exod. Serm.</hi> 2. &amp; 4. <hi>de S. Steph.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And this is confirmed by the clear Examples of <hi>Abimelech</hi> and <hi>Job's</hi> Friends:<note place="margin">XXVII. Confirmed by Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples.</note> whoſe ſins God forgave not but by the Prayers of <hi>Abraham</hi> and <hi>Job. Gen.</hi> 20. <hi>Job.</hi> 42.</p>
                  <p>But if it be ſaid,<note place="margin">XXVIII. Objections anſwered. Mat. 8.10. Luc. 7.3.</note> That this is done thro the want and weakneſs of Faith, that we uſe the Saints as Interceſſors and Patrons: how will anſwer to the Example of the Centurion, who tho he had that ſingular Commendation for his Faith, which our Lord God beſtow'd upon him, yet he ſent the Elders of the Jews to our Savior, to beg Health for his ſick Servant.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">XXIX. The Invo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of the Saints hurts not the Unity of the Media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor. Heb. 9.12.</note> if we muſt acknowledge that there is only One Mediator propos'd us, Chriſt our Lord, to wit, He who only has reconcil'd us thro his Blood, to our Heavenly Father, and who having finiſh'd our Redemption, and once entred into the Holies, ceaſes not to intercead for us: yet it can by no means follow from hence, that we may not have Recourſe to the Favour of the Saints. For if it be therefore unlawful to uſe the Aſſiſtance of the Saints, becauſe we have one Patron Jeſus Chriſt; the Apoſtle would never have done it, nor would he ever have committed himſelf ſo earneſtly to the Prayers and Aſſiſtance of the Brethren yet alive.</p>
                  <p>For ſurely the Prayers of the Living do not leſs diminiſh the Glory and Dignity of Chriſt the Mediator, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> than the Interceſſion of thoſe Saints that are in Heaven.</p>
                  <p>But who is there,<note place="margin">XXX. The Invo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of Saints prov'd law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful by many Miracles.</note> whom the wonderful things that have bin done at the Graves; as the Blind, the Lame, the Maim'd, and otherwiſe diſeaſed Perſons reſtor'd to Health and Soundneſs, the Dead recover'd to Life, the Devils caſt out of Mens Bodies, do not convince of the Honor which is due to the Saints, and of our Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction which they undertake, which things S. <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe and S. Auſtin</hi> in their Writings have larg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="348" facs="tcp:63052:191"/> teſtified; not that they heard of them, as ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny others have done; or that they have read of ſuch things, as very many very grave Men have done; but that they themſelves ſaw them. <hi>Amb. Epiſt.</hi> 85. &amp; <hi>Serm.</hi> 95. <hi>Aug. de civit. Dei, lib.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 8. &amp; <hi>Epist.</hi> 137.</p>
                  <p>What need is there of many Proofs for this? If the Clothes,<note place="margin">XXXI. The Vertue of Reliques confirms the ſame.</note> if the Handkercheifs, if the very of Shadow of the Saints before they departed out of this Life, drove away Diſeaſes, and reſtor'd the Sick to Health; who can be ſo bold as to deny that God by the Sacred Aſhes, the Bones, and other Reliques of the Saints does wonderfully work the ſame things?</p>
                  <p>This is ſhew'd by that dead Body,<note place="margin">4 Reg. 13.21.</note> which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing haply let down into <hi>Eliſha's</hi> Grave, upon the touching of his Body immediatly reviv'd.</p>
                  <p>But that which follows,<note place="margin">XXXII. Theſe words contain not a diſtinct Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not make to thy ſelf a graven thing, nor every likeneſs which is in Heaven, and which is in the Earth beneath, nor of thoſe things which are in the Waters under Earth: Thou ſhalt not adore them, nor worſhip them.</hi> Some thinking this to be another Commandment, will have the two laſt to have the Force of one Commandment only<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: but S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> dividing thoſe laſt, will have theſe Words to belong to the Firſt Commandment; which Opinion becauſe it is moſt celebrated in the Church, we willingly follow. Altho we have in readineſs that moſt true Reaſon, that it was fit that every one's Reward and Puniſhment ſhould be joynd with the Firſt Commandment. <hi>Vid. Aug. ſuper Exod. quaeſt.</hi> 71. &amp; <hi>in Pſ.</hi> 32. <hi>Serm.</hi> 2, <hi>ſententia. D. Aug. de praeceptorum diſtinctione magis placet Ecceleſiae. Vide D. Thom.</hi> 1, 2, <hi>q.</hi> 100. <hi>art.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>And let no one think, that the Art of Painting, Carving or making Images is forbid by this Commandment:<note place="margin">XXXIII. The uſe of Images not againſt this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> for in Scripture by God's Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand, we find that there were made Figures and Images of Cherubims and the Braſen Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent. It remains therefore that we teach Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges to be forbidden for this Reaſon, that no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing
<pb n="349" facs="tcp:63052:191"/> ſhould be withdrawn from the true Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip of God, to the Worſhiping of Images, as Gods.</p>
                  <p>Now as to this Commandment,<note place="margin">XXXIV. Two things here forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den. Firſt to worſhip Idols.</note> there are two VVays eſpecially, whereby it is evident that the Majeſty of God is very grievouſly offended.</p>
                  <p>The One is, when Idols and Images are wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip'd as Gods, or when it is believ'd, that there is any Divinity, or Vertue in them, for which they are to be worſhip'd; or that any thing is to be begg'd of them, or that any Truſt is to be put in them, as of Old the Gentils did, who plac'd their Hopes in Idols, which thing the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Scriptures in many places reprove.</p>
                  <p>The Other is,<note place="margin">Secondly, by Art to frame any likeneſs of the Divinty</note> when any one endeavours to make any Shape of the Divinity, as tho he could be ſeen with bodily Eyes, or expreſs'd in Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gures. <q>For who, as <hi>Damaſcen</hi> ſays, can de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribe God, who cannot be ſeen, who has no Body, who can be circumſcrib'd with no Limits, nor deſcrib'd under any Figure?</q> VVhich thing is more largly explain'd in the Second Council of <hi>Nice. Damaſc. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Ortho. Fid. c.</hi> 17. <hi>Concil. Nicen.</hi> 2. <hi>Act.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>Therefore the Apoſtle ſaid excellently,<note place="margin">Rom. 1.23.</note> 
                     <hi>That they had changed the Glory of the incorruptible God, into the likeneſs of Birds, Beaſts and Serpents:</hi> For they reverenec'd all theſe things as Gods when they put up their Images: wherefore the Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raelites when they proclaim'd before the Image of the Calf:<note place="margin">Exod. 24.</note> 
                     <hi>Theſe are thy Gods, ô Iſrael, which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt,</hi> were call'd Idolaters, <hi>becauſe they chang'd their Glory into the likeneſs of a Calf which eats Hay.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>When therefore the Lord forbids other Gods to be worſhip'd,<note place="margin">XXXV. The mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of this laſt part of the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment. Iſay 40.18. Act. 7.</note> utterly to take away all Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latry, he forbad any Image of the Divinity to be drawn or made in Metal or any other mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, which <hi>Eſaias</hi> declaring, ſays, <hi>Like to what will ye make God, or what Image will ye make for him?</hi> Now that this is the meaning of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, beſides the Writings of the Holy Fathers, who, as has bin ſhew'd in the ſeventh
<pb n="350" facs="tcp:63052:192"/> Council, do thus interpret it;<note place="margin">Deut. 4.16.</note> thoſe words in <hi>Deuteronomy</hi> alſo do ſufficiently declare, where <hi>Moſes</hi> willing to draw the People from Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, ſaid, <hi>Ye ſaw not any likeneſs in the Day where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in the Lord ſpake with you in Horeb out of the midſt of the Fire.</hi> Which the moſt wiſe Lawgiver there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaid, leſt being led by any error, they might make the Image of the Divinity, and give to a Creature the Honor due to God.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">XXXVI. It is lawful by ſome fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gures to ſhadow out the Trinity.</note> let no one think that any Offence is committed againſt Religion and the Law of God, when any Perſon of the moſt holy Trinity is expreſs'd by certain ſigns, which have appear'd as well in the Old, as in the New Teſtament: For there is none ſo rude, as to think that the Divinity is expreſs'd by that Image: but let the Paſtor teach that by them are declar'd ſome Properties or Actions which are attributed to God: As when by <hi>Daniel</hi> the Ancient of Days is deſcrib'd ſit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in a Throne, before whom the Books were opened: there was ſignified Gods Eternity and infinite VViſdom, whereby he beholds all, both the Thoughts and Actions of Men, that he might judge concerning them.</p>
                  <p>Angels alſo are painted in Human ſhape, with Wings:<note place="margin">XXXVII. The manner of Painting Angels ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov'd.</note> that the Faithful may underſtand, how prone and ready they are to perform Service of the Lord for Mankind: for they all are miniſtring Spirits, for them who receive the Inheritance of Salvation.</p>
                  <p>But the ſhape of a Dove,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. Figures of the holy Ghoſt.</note> and Tongues like as of Fire, which in the Goſpel and in the Acts of the Apoſtles ſignifie the Properties of one Holy Ghoſt, are much better known than to need a larger Explication. <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.14. <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.16. <hi>Mar.</hi> 1.10. <hi>Luc.</hi> 3.21. <hi>Joan</hi> 1.32. <hi>Act.</hi> 2.2.</p>
                  <p>But when Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">XXXIX. The uſe of Images of Chriſt and of the Saints approv'd.</note> and his moſt Holy and Pure Mother, and all the other Saints en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>du'd with Human Nature, bore the likeneſs of Men: To make and honor their Images, was not only not forbidd'n by this Commandment, but was always accounted Holy, and a moſt certain Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument of a grateful mind: which thing both
<pb n="351" facs="tcp:63052:192"/> the Monuments of the Apoſtles Times, and of the General Council, and the Writings of ſo many of the moſt Holy Fathers, agreeing among themſelves, do evidence. But the Curat ſhall ſhew, not only that it is lawful to have Images in the Church, and to give them Honor and Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, ſeeing that the Honor which is given to them, is to be referr'd to the Prototype; but he ſhall alſo declare, That this has bin done to this very day, with the great Advantage of the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful;<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>4.</hi> de fid. orth. c. <hi>17.</hi> Nic. Syn. paſsim.</note> as we may learn from <hi>Damaſcen</hi>'s Book which he wrote concerning Images, and from the Seventh Council, which is the Second Council of <hi>Nice.</hi> But becauſe the Enemy of Mankind, by his Deceits and Fallacies, endeavors to abuſe every the moſt holy Inſtitution. But if haply any Offence ſhall be committed by the People about this Matter, following the Decree of the Council of <hi>Trent,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Trid. Conc. ſeſſ. <hi>25.</hi>
                     </note> as far as may be, he ſhall ſtudy to correct it, and ſhall explain the Decree it ſelf alſo to the People, when there is occaſion.</p>
                  <p>Then he ſhall teach the unlearned,<note place="margin">LX. The lawful uſe of Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges.</note> and thoſe that underſtand not the uſe of Images, that Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges were made to learn the Hiſtory of both Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and to renew the Memory thereof; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe being ſtirr'd up with the remembrance of Divine Matters, they inflame more earneſtly to the Worſhip and Love of God himſelf: and he ſhall alſo shew, that the Images of the Saints are plac'd in the Churches, both that they may be ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor'd, and that we being warn'd by their Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, might conform our ſelves and our Manners to their holy Lives. <hi>De cultu</hi> &amp; <hi>uſu Imaginum, vide Conc. Nicen.</hi> 2. <hi>Act.</hi> 6. <hi>Hiſtor. tripart. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>c.</hi> 41. <hi>Euſeb. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>Hiſt. Eccleſ. c.</hi> 14. <hi>Cyril. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>contr. Jul. Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de conſenſu Evang. c.</hi> 10. <hi>Vide item Sextam Synod. Can.</hi> 82. &amp; <hi>Conc. Rom. ſub Greg.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>Conc. Gentiliac. item</hi> &amp; <hi>aliud Rom. Pontif. in vita Sylveſtri. Item Lactant. carm. de Paſſ. Domini. Baſil Orat. in S. Barlaham, Greg. Nyſſ. Orat. in Theod. Brud. hym. de S. Caſ.</hi> &amp; <hi>hym. de S. Hippolyt. Item apud Baron. Annal. Eccleſ. an.</hi> 57. <hi>n.</hi> 116. &amp; <hi>deinceps. Vide terum Aug. contr. Fauſt. lib.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 73.</p>
                  <pb n="352" facs="tcp:63052:193"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I am the Lord,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Appen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dix to all the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments.</note> 
                     <hi>the Lord thy God, ſtrong, jealous, viſiting the iniquity of the Fathers upon the Children to the third and fourth ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration of them that hate me, and ſhewing mercy upon thouſands in them that love me and keep my Commandments.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">XLI. Two things to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note>There are in the laſt part of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment two things diligently to be expounded.</p>
                  <p>The firſt is,<note place="margin">The firſt is the Reward.</note> That altho for that moſt heinous wickedneſs of the breach of the firſt Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and the ready inclination of Men to commit it, the Puniſhment is fitly laid down in this place, yet this Appendix is common to all the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments: For ev'ry Law leads Men to the keeping of the Commandments by Reward and Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Hence come thoſe ſo frequently repeated Promiſes of God in ſacred Scripture: For, to omit the Teſtimonies of the Old Teſtament, which are almoſt innumerable, it is written in the Goſpel,<note place="margin">Mat. 19.17.5, 6, 7. Mat. 5.10.</note> 
                     <hi>If thou wilt enter into Life, keep the Commandments;</hi> and elſewhere, <hi>He that do's the Will of my Father which is in Heaven, he ſhall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 6.23.</note> and alſo, <hi>Every tree which brings not forth good fruit, ſhall be cut down and caſt into the fire;</hi> and, <hi>Every one that is angry with his brother, ſhall be guilty of the judgment;</hi> and elſewhere, <hi>If ye forgive not men, neither will your heavenly Father forgive you your ſins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The other is,<note place="margin">The other is Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> That the Perfect are to be taught this Appendix for a far different Reaſon than Carnal Men are.</p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">XLII. Puniſhment diſpleaſes not the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect.</note> to the Perfect, who are mov'd by the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of God, and obey him with a ready and chear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful mind, it is like a kind of glad tidings, and a great Argument of God's good-will towards them; for they own the Care of their moſt loving God, who in a manner compels them to his Worſhip and Reverence, ſometimes with Rewards, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times with Puniſhments; they acknowledge his infinite good-will towards them, who will com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand them, and uſe their Labor to the Glory of his divine Name: Nor do they only acknowledge this, but they are in good hope, that he, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manding
<pb n="353" facs="tcp:63052:193"/> what he pleaſes, will alſo give ability whereby they may obey his Command.</p>
                  <p>But to the Carnal,<note place="margin">XLIII. Puniſhment moves the carnal moſt.</note> who as yet are not freed from the Spirit of Bondage, and abſtain from Sin more out of fear of Puniſhment, than love of Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue, the ſenſe of this Appendix is grievous and bitter.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore they are to be aſſiſted with pious Exhortations, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and led by the hand, as it were, to the Obedience of the law.</p>
                  <p>But the Curat, as often as there is occaſion to explain any Commandment, ſhall propoſe theſe ſame things to himſelf.</p>
                  <p>That there are two Spurs,<note place="margin">XLIV. Two Spurs.</note> as it were, to be uſed both to the Carnal and Spiritual, which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing put in this Appendix, do very much rouſe Men up to the obſervation of the Law. For in that God is call'd <hi>Strong,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The firſt is. The Strong God.</note> it is by ſo much the more diligently to be explain'd, by how much the Fleſh, which is little mov'd by the Terrors of God's Threatning, oftentimes fanſies to her ſelf divers ways, whereby ſhe may avoid the Wrath of God, and eſcape the Puniſhment threatned: Now he that is verily perſuaded, that God is ſtrong,<note place="margin">Pſal. 138.7<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> will ſay that of King <hi>David, Whither ſhall I go from thy Spirit, and whither ſhall I fly from thy Preſence?</hi> And ſometimes alſo the Fleſh diſtruſting the Promiſes of God, believes the Power of the Enemy to be ſo great, that ſhe thinks her ſelf not able to endure it. But he that by a firm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Faith, doubting nothing, relies upon the Strength and Power of God, this Conſideration will certainly recreate and confirm;<note place="margin">Pſal. 26.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> for he ſays, <hi>The Lord is my Light and my Salvation, whom ſhall I fear?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the other Spur is God's <hi>Zeal</hi> or Jealouſie. For ſometimes Men think that God takes no care of Human Matters,<note place="margin">The other is the Zeal of God.</note> nor whether we keep or break his Laws; whence follows a great diſorder of Life: But when we believe that God is Zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous, the Meditation hereof eaſily holds us in our Duty<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="354" facs="tcp:63052:194"/>
                  <p>Now the Jealouſie which is attributed to God,<note place="margin">XLV. What Zeal is attributed to God.</note> ſignifies no Diſturbance of Mind; but that Divine Love and Charity whereby God ſuffers no Soul that goes a whoring from him, to go unpuniſh'd; but as many as commit Fornication againſt him, he deſtroys.</p>
                  <p>God's Jealouſie therefore is his moſt calm and moſt upright Juſtice,<note place="margin">XLVI. God's Zeal defin'd.</note> whereby a Soul corrupted with falſe Perſuaſions and wicked Luſts, is reje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted and caſt off by God as an Adultereſs.</p>
                  <p>Now we feel this Jealouſie of God to be moſt ſweet and delightful,<note place="margin">XLVII. When we feel God's Zeal.</note> when in that Jealouſie is evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denc'd his moſt excellent and incredible Good-will towards us; for neither can there be found either a more ardent Love, or a greater and ſtricter Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junction amongſt Men, than that of thoſe that are married.</p>
                  <p>Therefore God ſhews how dearly he loves us, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when often comparing himſelf to a Bridegroom or a Husband, he calls himſelf Jealous.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore let the Curat teach from hence,<note place="margin">XLVIII. With how great Zeal God is to be worſhip'd.</note> That Men ought to be ſo earneſtly bent upon the Worſhip and Honor of God, that they may ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther be rightly called Jealous, than Lovers, by his Example, who ſays of himſelf, <hi>I am jealous with Jealouſie for the Lord God of Hoſts.</hi> Yea, and let us imitate Chriſt himſelf, who ſays thus, <hi>The zeal of thy houſe hath eaten me up.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the meaning of the Commination is to be explain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,<note place="margin">XLIX. The Tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſors of the Law not unpuniſh'd. Deut. 7.9.</note> That God will not endure any Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, but either he will chaſtiſe them as a Father, or puniſh them ſharply and ſeverely as a Judge. Which <hi>Moſes</hi> ſignifying in another place, <hi>That thou mayſt know,</hi> ſays he, <hi>that the Lord thy God is the ſtrong God, and faithful, keeping covenant and mercy for them that love him, and for them that keep his Commandments,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>4.19.</note> 
                     <hi>to a thouſand generations, and forth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with recompenſing thoſe that hate him.</hi> And <hi>Joſhua: Ye cannot,</hi> ſays he, <hi>ſerve the Lord; for God is Holy and Strong, and he hates and will not pardon your wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and your ſins; if ye forego the Lord, and ſerve strange Gods, he will turn, and will afflict you, and overthrow you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="355" facs="tcp:63052:194"/>
                  <p>Now the Peple are to be taught,<note place="margin">L. This Point to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> That the Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment here threatned, belongs to the third and fourth Generation of the Impious and Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; not that the Children always ſuffer the Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments of their Forefathers; but tho they and their Children may go unpuniſh'd, yet all their Poſterity ſhall not eſcape the Wrath and Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of God.</p>
                  <p>And this hapned to King <hi>Joſias:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Par. 34.27.</note> For when God had ſpar'd him for his ſingular Piety, and had granted him to be carried to the Grave of his Anceſtors in Peace, that his Eyes might not ſee the Evil of the following Times, which for the Wickedneſs of his Grandfather <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naſseh</hi> were to come upon <hi>Judah</hi> and <hi>Jeruſalem;</hi> he being dead,<note place="margin">4 Reg. 23.30.</note> the Vengeance of God fell upon his Poſterity, ſo that he ſpar'd not even the Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of <hi>Joſiah.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But why theſe words of the Law are not againſt that Sentence pronounc'd by the Prophet,<note place="margin">An Objecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on anſwer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Ezek. 18.4.</note> 
                     <hi>The Soul that ſins, it ſhall die,</hi> the Authority of S. <hi>Gregory,</hi> agreeing with all the other ancient Fathers, plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſhews: for he ſays, <q>Whoſoever imitates the Iniquity of a wicked Father, is alſo bound under his Sin; but whoſoever imitates not the Iniquity of a wicked Father, ſhall by no means ſuffer for his Sin.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Whence it comes, that the wicked Son of a wicked Father ſuffers Puniſhment, not only for his own Sins which he has added, but for his Father's Sins alſo; ſeeing he is not afraid to add moreover his own Wickedneſs alſo to his Father's Vices, whereat he knew God to be angry: And juſt it is, that he who under an offended Judge fears not to imitate the wicked ways of a wicked Father, ſhou'd be forc'd in this preſent Life to ſuffer Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments for the Sins of his wicked Father alſo. <hi>Extat locus Greg. lib.</hi> 15. <hi>moral. c.</hi> 31. <hi>Vide Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 75. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 1, 2. <hi>q.</hi> 87. <hi>art.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>And then the Curat ſhall obſerve how much God's Goodneſs and Mercy excels his Juſtice:<note place="margin">LI. Gods Good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comes his Juſtice.</note> God is angry to the third and fourth Generation, but he beſtows his Mercy upon thouſands.</p>
                  <pb n="356" facs="tcp:63052:195"/>
                  <p>But in that it is ſaid,<note place="margin">LII. Sinners hate God.</note> 
                     <hi>Of them that hate me,</hi> The greatneſs of Sin is ſhewd: For what can be more wicked and abominable, than to hate the Supream Goodneſs, that moſt excellent Truth? Now this does therefore belong to all Sinners, becauſe as he that has Gods Commandments and keeps them, loves God: ſo he that deſpiſes the Law of the Lord and keeps not his Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, is deſervedly ſaid to hate God.</p>
                  <p>But that which is laſt:<note place="margin">LIII. The Law to be obey'd out of Love.</note> 
                     <hi>And them that love me,</hi> teaches the way and manner of keeping the Law; for it is neceſſary that they that keep the Law of God, be led to the Obedience of it, by the ſame Love and Charity as they bear towards God; which things muſt be remembred hereaf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter in all the ſeveral Commandments.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Second COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>ALtho this Commandment which follows in the Second place,<note place="margin">I. Why this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, is d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinguiſh'd from the Firſt.</note> be neceſſarily contain'd in the Firſt Commandment of Gods Law, wherein we are commanded to worſhip God piouſly and holily: For he who will have honor done him, requires us to ſpeak moſt reverently of him, and forbids the contrary, which the Words of the Lord by <hi>Malachy</hi> plainly ſhew:<note place="margin">Malach. 1.16.</note> 
                     <hi>A Son honors his Father, and a Servant his Maſter; if therefore I be a Father, where is my honor?</hi> Yet God for the weightineſs of the matter would make this Law diſtinct concerning the Honoring of his Divine and moſt Holy Name, and this he has command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in plain and evident Words.</p>
                  <p>Which thing ought indeed in the Firſt place to be an Argument to the Curat,<note place="margin">II How dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to be explain'd.</note> by no means to think it enough to ſpeak generally of this Matter; but that this is a Point, which 'tis ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary that he ſtay longer upon, and that what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever
<pb n="357" facs="tcp:63052:195"/> belongs to the Handling thereof, to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain it to the Faithful diſtinctly, plainly and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligently. <hi>De hoc Praecept. vid. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 122. <hi>art.</hi> 3. <hi>item</hi> &amp; 1, 2. <hi>q.</hi> 100. <hi>art.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>Nor is this to be thought a needleſs Diligence,<note place="margin">III. How fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently and raſhly men ſwear.</note> ſince there are not wanting thoſe that are ſo far blinded with the darkneſs of Error, that they are not afraid to treat him rudely in their talk, whom the Angels glorifie; for neither are they by the Law once declar'd, terrifi'd ſo as not moſt ſhamefully to dare daily to leſſen the Majeſty of God. For who ſees not that all things are af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed with an Oath, that all things are ſtuff'd with Imprecations and Execrations? And that to ſo high a degree, that there is ſcarce any one that either ſells or buys any thing, or does any other Buſineſs without the religious Bond of an Oath, and does not raſhly uſe the moſt ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Name of God a thouſand times about the moſt trivial and vain matter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For which Reaſon the Curat ought to uſe the greater care and diligence often to admoniſh the Faithful how grievous and deteſtable this Sin is.</p>
                  <p>But now in the Explication of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">IV. Here is a Command and a Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibition.</note> it is firſt to be taught, That together with that thing which the Law forbids, there is joyn'd a Command of thoſe things alſo which Men ought to perform. Now each of theſe is to be taught ſeverally.</p>
                  <p>And Firſt,<note place="margin">V. What is requir'd in this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> that thoſe things which are to be taught, may the more eaſily be expounded, it muſt be known what this Law requires, and then what it forbids; Now this is it that it requires, That Gods Name be honor'd, and to ſwear holily by it: Again this is it that it forbids; That no one deſpiſe Gods Name, that no one take it in vain, nor ſwear by it falſly, or vainly, or raſhly.</p>
                  <p>In that part therefore wherein we are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to give Honor to Gods Name,<note place="margin">VI. How Gods Name to be honor'd.</note> the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat may warn the Faithful, that the Name of God, that the Letters and Syllables of it, I ſay, or the naked VVord alone of it ſelf is not here altogether to be regarded: but that we muſt
<pb n="358" facs="tcp:63052:196"/> ſeriouſly conſider what that VVord, which ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies the Almighty and Eternal Majeſty of the Tri-une God-head, means.</p>
                  <p>Now from hence it is eaſily gather'd, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that the Superſtition of ſome Jews was vain, who durſt not pronounce the Name of God, tho they durſt write it; as tho the Divine Power were in thoſe Letters, and not in the thing.</p>
                  <p>But tho this be put in the ſingular Number. <hi>Thou ſhalt not take the Name of God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VII. The ſame honor to be given to all the Names of God.</note> This is not to be underſtood of any one Name, but of all the Names which are us'd to be attributed to God: for there are many Names aſcrib'd to God; as <hi>Lord, Almighty, Lord of hoſts, King of Kings, Strong,</hi> and others of the like ſort, which we read in Scripture, all which have the like and the ſame Veneration.</p>
                  <p>And then it muſt be taught,<note place="margin">VIII. We are bound to know and to honor Gods Name.</note> after what man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner due Honor is to be given to Gods Name; for it is not fit that any ſhould be ignorant how very profitable and neceſſary it is to Chriſtian Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple in whoſe mouth the Prayers of God are daily celebrated.</p>
                  <p>Now tho there be many ways of honoring Gods Name,<note place="margin">IX. By what means Gods Name to be honor'd. Firſt.</note> yet in thoſe, whereof we are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently to ſpeak, the whole force and weight of all ſeems to be.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore, God is honor'd, when in the face of all the World, we faithfully confeſs him to be God and our Lord, and both acknowledge and declare Chriſt to be the Author of Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
                  <p>As alſo when we give holy and diligent heed to Gods Word,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> wherein his Will is reveal'd; and are daily meditating thereon, and ſtudiouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly learn it, according to every ones Ability and Imployment.</p>
                  <p>And again,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> we honor and worſhip Gods Name, when for Duty and Religion ſake we celebrate Gods Praiſes, and render him ſingular Thanks for all things,<note place="margin">Pſal. 20.2.</note> as well for Adverſity as for Proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity: For thus ſays the Prophet, <hi>Bleſs the Lord ô my Soul, and forget not all his Benefits.</hi> And there
<pb n="359" facs="tcp:63052:196"/> are very many of <hi>Davids</hi> Pſalms, wherein with an excellent kind of Piety toward God, he moſt ſweetly ſings the Divine Praiſes. There is the Admirable Example of the Patience of <hi>Job,</hi> who when he fell into thoſe exceeding great and horrible Calamities, yet he never forbore to praiſe God with an exalted and unconquer'd Soul. When therefore we are afflicted with grief of Mind or Body, with Miſeries and Troubles, let us preſent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly turn all our Study and all the Powers of our Souls to praiſe God, ſaying that of <hi>Job,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Job. 1.21.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lords Name be praiſed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is Gods Name leſs honor'd if we faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully implore his help,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> to wit, that either he would free us from them, or elſe would give us Conſtancy and Strength couragiouſly to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure them:<note place="margin">Pſal. 49.15.</note> For this the Lord requires; <hi>Call upon me,</hi> ſays he, <hi>in the day of tribulation, and I will deliver thee, and thou ſhalt honor me.</hi> Clear Examples of which kind of Imploring God, are found both in many other places, and eſpecially in the 26.13. and 118 Pſalms.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> we honor Gods Name, when for more aſſurance and belief we call God to be a witneſs: and this way differs much from the former: For thoſe things which we mentioned before are of their own nature ſo good and excellent, that to Man nothing can be more happy, nothing can be more deſirable, than diligently to exerciſe himſelf Night and Day in performing them: <hi>I will bleſs the Lord,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 33.1.</note> ſays <hi>David, at all times, his praiſe ſhall ever be in my mouth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But tho an Oath be good,<note place="margin">X. Why the frequent uſe of Swear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</note> yet the frequent uſe thereof is not commendable. Now the reaſon of this difference lies herein, that an Oath is appointed for this cauſe only, to be a kind of Remedy of Human Frailty, and a neceſſary means to prove what we ſay.</p>
                  <p>For as it is not fit to take Phyſick for the Body,<note place="margin">A Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs there be need, and the frequent uſe thereof is very hurtful: ſo alſo it is not good to uſe any Oath, but when there is ſome juſt and weighty cauſe, which to uſe frequently is ſo far from be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="360" facs="tcp:63052:197"/> profitable, that indeed it is very hurtful.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> excellently teaches,<note place="margin">XI. Whence the Cuſtom of Swearing. <hi>Ad pop. Antioch. hom.</hi> 26.</note> That <q>Not at the beginning of the World, but when it began to grow old, and when Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edneſs had far and wide ſpread it ſelf over the whole Earth, and when nothing contain'd it ſelf in its own Place and Order, but all things being jum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled together and troubled, were tumbled upſide down, and brought into utter Confuſion; then at laſt after a long time that Cuſtom of Swear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing broke in upon Men: For when Mens Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidiouſneſs and Wickedneſs was grown to that paſs, that no one could eaſily be brought to believe one another, then did they call God as a Witneſs.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But whereas in this part of the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">XII. The firſt way of Swearing.</note> the beſt way is to teach the Faithful how they ought to Swear piouſly and holily; it muſt firſt be ſaid, That to Swear is nothing elſe, but to call God as a Witneſs, by what Form or Conception of Words ſoever it be done: For to ſay, <hi>God it Witneſs,</hi> and <hi>by God,</hi> is the ſame thing.</p>
                  <p>That is alſo an Oath,<note place="margin">XIII. The ſecond way of Swearing.</note> when for more Belief we ſwear by Creatures; as <hi>by the Holy Goſpel of God, by the Croſs, by the Relics of the Saints, their Name,</hi> and ſuch like: Yet theſe things of themſelves give not any Strength or Authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty to an Oath; but it is God himſelf that does it, the Splendor of whoſe Divine Majeſty ſhines forth in thoſe things. VVhence it follows, that they who Swear by the Goſpel, Swear by God himſelf, whoſe Truth is contain'd and declar'd in the Goſpel: And in like manner they that do Swear by the Saints, who are the Temple of God, and who believ'd the Truth of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel, and with all Reverence obey'd it and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers'd it abroad in all Countries and Nations.</p>
                  <p>That Oath that is made with a Curſe,<note place="margin">XIV. The third way of Swearing.</note> is of the ſame nature; ſuch as is that of S. <hi>Paul, I call God to witneſs upon my Soul:</hi> For by this means, he that ſwears thus, ſubjects himſelf to the Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of God as to the Revenger of a Lye. Yet
<pb n="361" facs="tcp:63052:197"/> we deny not therefore that ſome of theſe Forms may ſo be tak'n, as not to have the Force of an Oath; but yet it is uſeful, even in theſe caſes alſo, to obſerve what was ſaid concerning an Oath, and wholly to direct and reduce them to the ſame Rule and Order.</p>
                  <p>Now there are two kinds of an Oath:<note place="margin">XV. An Oath Twofold. Aſſertory.</note> The Firſt is that which is Aſſertory, to wit, when we religiouſly affirm any thing concerning any Matter preſent or paſt, as the Apoſtle in the Epiſtles to the <hi>Galatians:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 1.20.</note> 
                     <hi>Behold before God, I lye not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the other is call'd Promiſſory,<note place="margin">Promiſſory.</note> to which alſo belong Threatnings, and have Ralation to the Time to come. VVhen we certainly pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe and confirm it, that ſuch a thing ſhall be ſo: Of which kind is that of <hi>David,</hi> who ſwearing to <hi>Berſabe</hi> his VVife, by the Lord his God, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mis'd that <hi>Solomon</hi> his Son ſhould be the Heir of his Kingdom,<note place="margin">2 Reg. 1 17.</note> and ſucceed him in his room.</p>
                  <p>Now tho to an Oath,<note place="margin">XVI. How many things re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd to a lawful Oath.</note> it be ſufficient to uſe God as a VVitneſs, yet to make it juſt and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, there are many more things requir'd, which are diligently to be explain'd; but thoſe things as S. <hi>Jerom</hi> teſtifies, <hi>Jeremy</hi> briefly reckons up, when he ſays:<note place="margin">S. Hierom. in hunc lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cum. Hier. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt ſwear, the Lord lives, in Truth, and in Judgment, and in Juſtice.</hi> In which words are briefly and ſummarily contain'd thoſe things, wherein all the Perfection of an Oath lies, to wit, Truth. Judgment and Juſtice.</p>
                  <p>Truth therefore has the firſt Place in an Oath,<note place="margin">XVII What it is to Swear in aſſerting Truth.</note> to wit, that what is aſſerted be the very Truth, and that he that ſwears it be aſſur'd that it is ſo, not to be led to it raſhly, or by light conjecture, but by the moſt certain Arguments:</p>
                  <p>But the other kind of Oath,<note place="margin">XVIII. What in Promiſing.</note> whereby we pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe any thing, requires Truth in the ſame mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure: For he that promiſes any thing, ought to be ſo minded, that when the Time comes, he truly per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form and fulfil his Promiſe; nor will any honeſt Man ever undertake to do, what he thinks to be againſt the moſt Holy Commandments and VVill of God: but whatſoever was lawful for him to promiſe or ſwear, he never will alter it, being once
<pb n="362" facs="tcp:63052:198"/> promis'd; unleſs by chance the Condition of Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters being alter'd, the things begin to be ſuch, that now if he would keep his Word and ſtand to his Promiſe, he might undergo the hatred and diſpleaſure of God. But, that Truth is neceſſary to an Oath, <hi>David</hi> alſo ſhews in theſe words;<note place="margin">Pſal. 14.</note> 
                     <hi>He that ſwears to his neighbor, and diſappoints him not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the ſecond place follows <hi>Judgment:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XIX. What it is to ſwear in Judgment.</note> for it is fit that an Oath ſhould not be taken raſhly and inconſiderately, but with good counſel and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice. He therefore that is about to ſwear, ſhould firſt conſider well, whether there be any neceſſity that compels him, or not; and ſhould carefully conſider the whole matter, whether it be of ſuch a nature as ſeems to ſtand in need of an Oath. Let him moreover conſider the Time and the Place, and very many other Circumſtances; and let him not be mov'd to it by Love or Hatred, or any other violent Paſſion of the Mind; but by the quality and neceſſity of the thing it ſelf.</p>
                  <p>For without this Conſideration and diligent Attention,<note place="margin">XX. What a raſh Oath is.</note> certainly the Oath muſt needs be raſh and haſty: Of which ſort is the irreligious Affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation of them, who in any the moſt trivial and vain matter, without any Reaſon or Advice, burn as it were with this evil Habit.</p>
                  <p>And this almoſt every where we daily ſee done by Buyers and Sellers:<note place="margin">Obſerve and reprove.</note> For the one ſort, that they may ſell as dear as they can; and the other ſort, on the other hand, that they may buy as cheap as may be, are not afraid, even with an Oath, either to commend or diſcommend the things to be bought or ſold.</p>
                  <p>Since there is need therefore of Judgment and Prudence, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and that Children as yet, by reaſon of their Age, cannot ſo exactly perceive and diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh; therefore it was Decreed by that Holy Man Pope <hi>Cornelius,</hi> That an Oath ſhould not be requir'd of Children before they came to maturi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, <hi>i. e.</hi> before their Fourteenth year. 22. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. Honeſtum, &amp;c. pueri.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The other is <hi>Justice,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXI. What it is to ſwear in Juſtice.</note> which in Promiſes eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally is requir'd: Wherefore if any one promiſes
<pb n="363" facs="tcp:63052:198" rendition="simple:additions"/> any thing unjuſt or diſhoneſt, and ſin by ſwearing, and in making Promiſes he adds ſin to ſin: there is in the Goſpel the Example of this thing in King <hi>Herod,</hi> who having bound himſelf with a raſh Oath, gave <hi>John Baptiſt</hi>'s Head to the Dancing Girl,<note place="margin">Mar. 6.23.</note> as the Reward of her Dancing. For ſuch was the Oath of thoſe Jews, who, as it is in the <hi>Acts of the Apoſtles,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Act. 23.12.</note> bound themſelves under a Curſe on this Condition, That they would eat no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing till they had kill'd <hi>Paul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe things thus explain'd,<note place="margin">XXII. When and how an Oath is lawful.</note> there can be no doubt but that he may ſafely ſwear, who obſerves all theſe things, and who eſtabliſhes his Oath with theſe Conditions, as it were with a kind of Bulwarks.</p>
                  <p>But it is eaſie to prove this by many Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments:<note place="margin">Prov'd. Firſt. Pſal. 18.8. Deut. 6.10, 18.</note> For the Law of the Lord, which is ſpotleſs and holy, has commanded it; for it ſays, <hi>Thou ſhalt fear the Lord thy God, and him only ſhalt thou ſerve: and thou ſhalt ſwear by his Name.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>David</hi> wrote,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> 
                     <hi>All they that ſwear by him, ſhall be commended.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> the Sacred Scripture ſhews, That thoſe Lights of the Church, the moſt holy Apoſtles, did ſometimes uſe an Oath; and this appears by the Epiſtles of the Apoſtle.</p>
                  <p>Add alſo,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> That the Angels themſelves ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ſwear; for S. <hi>John</hi> the Evangeliſt,<note place="margin">Apoc. 10.3.</note> in the <hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>calyps,</hi> writes, That the Angel ſwore by him that lives for ever.</p>
                  <p>Yea,<note place="margin">Fifthly. Heb. 6.17. Gen 22.10. Exod. 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> and God himſelf alſo, who is the Lord of the Angels, ſwears. And in the Old Teſtament, in many places, God confirms his Promiſes by an Oath; as to <hi>Abraham,</hi> and to <hi>David,</hi> who ſays thus concerning God's Oath,<note place="margin">Pſal. 109.4.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lord ſware,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and will not repent: Thou art a Prieſt for ever after the Order of Melchiſedec.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is it hard to ſhew,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> That an Oath is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendable, if any one carefully conſider the whole Matter,<note place="margin">By Reaſon.</note> and mark the beginning and end thereof. For an Oath hath its beginning of Faith, whereby Men believe God, who can nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ever be deceiv'd himſelf, or deceive others,
<pb n="364" facs="tcp:63052:199"/> to be the Author of all Truth, to whoſe Eyes all things are open and naked, who by his admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable Providence takes care of all human Affairs, and governs the World. Men therefore being ſeaſon'd with this Faith, uſe God as a Witneſs of Truth, to whom not to give credit would be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious and wicked.</p>
                  <p>But as to the End;<note place="margin">XXIII. The End and Deſign of an Oath.</note> an Oath tends thither, and wholly has reſpect to this, to prove the Juſtice and Innocence of Man, and to put an end to all Wranglings and Controverſies;<note place="margin">Heb. 9.</note> which the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle alſo in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrews</hi> teaches.</p>
                  <p>Nor are the Words of our Saviour in S. <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> againſt this ſenſe:<note place="margin">An Objecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. Mat. 5.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye have heard that it has been ſaid by them of old time, Thou ſhalt not forſwear thy ſelf, but ſhalt pay to the Lord all thy Oaths: But I ſay to you, Swear not at all, neither by Heaven, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is God's Throne; neither by the Earth, becauſe it is his Footſtool; neither by Jeruſalnm, becauſe it is the City of the great King; neither ſhalt thou ſwear by thy Head, becauſe thou canſt not make one Hair white or black: but let your ſpeech be, Yea, yea, Nay, nay; for whatſoever is more than this, comes of evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For in theſe Words an Oath is not ſaid to be condemn'd generally and univerſally,<note place="margin">Anſwer'd.</note> ſince we have already ſeen, that our Lord himſelf and his Apoſtles did frequently ſwear: But our Lord would reprove the perverſe Judgment of the Jews, whereby they thought, that nothing was to be regarded in Swearing, but to beware of Ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. They did therefore both ſwear very com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly themſelves, and requir'd an Oath of others, and that in Matters very trivial and of no mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. This Cuſtom our Saviour reproves and condemns, and teaches wholly to abſtain from Swearing, unleſs Neceſſity require it.</p>
                  <p>For an Oath was appointed becauſe of human Frailty,<note place="margin">XXIV. Why an Oath was inſtituted.</note> and indeed it came of evil; becauſe it ſhews Inconſtancy, either in him that ſwears, or the Contumacy of him for whoſe ſake we ſwear, who cannot otherwiſe be brought to believe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> But yet the Neceſſity of Swearing has an Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe.</p>
                  <pb n="365" facs="tcp:63052:199"/>
                  <p>And indeed when our Saviour ſays,<note place="margin">XXV. That place of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. Mat. 5.37.</note> 
                     <hi>Let your ſpeech be, Yea, yea, Nay, nay;</hi> by this manner of ſpeaking he ſufficiently declares, that he forbids the Cuſtom of ſwearing in our Diſcourſes of or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary and trivial Matters: Wherefore our Lord warns us of this eſpecially, that we be not ſo eaſie and prone to ſwear: And this muſt diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly be taught and inculcated into the Ears of the Faithful; for that almoſt infinite Miſchiefs do come from the too frequent Cuſtom of Swearing, is prov'd from the Authority of Sacred Scripture, and from the Teſtimonies of the moſt H. Fathers. In <hi>Eccleſiaſticus</hi> it is written,<note place="margin">Ecclus 23.</note> 
                     <hi>Accuſtom not thy mouth to ſwear: for there are many hazards therein.</hi> Again, A Man accuſtomed to ſwear, ſhall be filled with iniquity, and ſorrow ſhall not depart from his houſe. Much more may be read concerning this Matter in S. <hi>Baſil,</hi> and S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> in his Books <hi>contra Mendacium.</hi> And thus far of what is Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed: Now we are to ſpeak of what is Forbidden. <hi>Baſil. in Pſal.</hi> 14. <hi>ad haec verba, Qui jurat proximo ſuo:</hi> &amp; <hi>Aug. lib. de Mendac.</hi> 14. <hi>Vide</hi> 22. <hi>q.</hi> 2. <hi>c. primum eſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We are forbidden to take the Name of God in vain:<note place="margin">XXVI. A great Fault to ſwear raſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note> For it appears that he binds himſelf un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der a grievous Sin, who is hurried by Raſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, not led by Counſel, to ſwear. Now that this is a very grievous Sin, theſe words alſo ſhew: <hi>Thou ſhalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain;</hi> as tho he would ſhew a Reaſon why this is ſo heinous and wicked a Sin, to wit, becauſe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by his Majeſty is diſreſpected, whom we profeſs to be our God and Lord.</p>
                  <p>By this Commandment therefore Men are for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>idden to ſwear falſly:<note place="margin">XXVII. When he that ſwears falſly do's injury to God.</note> for he that will not take heed to eſcape ſo great a Sin, as falſly to call God as a Witneſs, do's notable injury to God; becauſe he would charge him either with Ignorance, while he thinks that the Truth of any thing can be kept ſecret from him; or elſe of Diſhoneſty and Ill-affection, as to confirm a Lie with his Teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony.</p>
                  <pb n="366" facs="tcp:63052:200"/>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">XXVIII. Sins againſt this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment. Firſt.</note> not only He ſwears falſly, who with an Oath affirms that to be true which he knows to be falſe: <hi>Vide Aug. de Verbis Apoſt. Serm.</hi> 28. &amp; <hi>citatur</hi> 21. <hi>q.</hi> 2. <hi>c. homines.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But he alſo,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> who with an Oath aſſerts that which, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> tho it be true, yet he believes it to be falſe.</p>
                  <p>For ſince a Lie is therefore a Lie,<note place="margin">What a Lie is.</note> becauſe it is produc'd contrary to the mind and meaning of the Soul; it is manifeſt, that ſuch an one evidently lies and is perjur'd.</p>
                  <p>For the like reaſon He alſo is perjur'd,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> who ſwears that which he thinks to be true, and yet indeed it is falſe; unleſs he us'd what care and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence he could, fully to know and underſtand the matter; for tho his Words agree to the ſenſe of his Mind, yet he is guilty of this Commandment.</p>
                  <p>And He is to be thought guilty of this Sin,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> who promiſes with an Oath to do ſomething; when notwithſtanding he either intended not to fulfil his Promiſe; or if he did, yet he do's not indeed perform it.</p>
                  <p>And this belongs to thoſe alſo, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who having ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lig'd themſelves by Vow to God, perform it not.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> Sin is committed againſt this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, if <hi>Juſtice</hi> be wanting, which is One of the Three Companions of an Oath. Therefore if any one ſwear that he will do ſome Mortal Sin, for example, that he will kill a Man, he is guilty of this Commandment; altho he declare it ſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly and from his Heart, and his Oath be true, which we ſaid in the firſt place that an Oath ought to be.</p>
                  <p>To theſe may be added that kind of Oaths which proceed from a kind of Contempt;<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> as when one ſwears that he will not obey the Evangelical Counſels, ſuch as are Exhortations to the Unmar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried Life and Poverty; for tho no one is needs bound to follow thoſe Counſels, yet if any one ſwear that he will not obey them, by that very Oath he deſpiſes and violates thoſe Divine Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels.</p>
                  <pb n="367" facs="tcp:63052:200"/>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Seventhly.</note> He violats this Law, and Sins in Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment who Swears what is true, and believes it to be ſo, but is led thereto only by light and far-fetch't Conjectures: For altho the Truth do accompany an Oath of this kind, yet in the bot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tom, there is in a certain manner a Falſhood: for he that ſwears ſo careleſly, is in great dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger of Perjury.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Eigthly.</note> he Swears falſly, who ſwears by falſe Gods: For what is more contrary to Truth, than to call as VVitneſſes, lying and falſe Gods, as tho they were the true God? <hi>Vide Aug. Ep.</hi> 54.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the Scripture when it forbids Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jury,<note place="margin">Ninthly. Levit. 19.22.</note> ſays, <hi>Neither ſhalt thou pollute the Name of thy God;</hi> Diſreſpect is forbidd'n, which is to be avoided in the other things, to which by Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of this Commandment, Honor is due: ſuch as is the Word of God. The Majeſty whereof not only pious Men, but even the Wicked too ſomtimes reverence,<note place="margin">Judic. 3.20.</note> as it is recorded of <hi>Eglon</hi> King of the <hi>Moabites</hi> in the Hiſtory of <hi>Judges.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now he does highly wrong God's Word, whoever he be, that ſtretches the Sacred Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture from its true and proper meaning, to e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtabliſh the Opinions and Hereſies of impious Men: Of which Wickedneſs the Prince of Apoſtles warns us in theſe Words:<note place="margin">2 Pet. 3.</note> 
                     <hi>There are ſome things hard to be understood, which the unlearn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed and unſtable wreſt, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own Deſtruction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Furthermore,<note place="margin">Tenthly.</note> the Sacred Scripture is defil'd by ſoul and diſhoneſt Blots, when wicked Men turn the Words and Sentences thereof, which ought to be us'd with all reverence, to any Prophaneſs, as to Raillery, fabulous and vain Conceits, Flatteries, Detractions, Fortune-telling, Enchantments, and ſuch like: Of which Sin the Sacred Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> commands to beware.</p>
                  <p>And then as they honor God,<note place="margin">Eleventhly.</note> who implore his Aid and Help in their Calamities; So he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies God his due Honor, that calls not upon him for help; whom <hi>David</hi> reproves, when he ſays,
<pb n="368" facs="tcp:63052:201"/> 
                     <hi>They have not call'd upon God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 15.5.</note> 
                     <hi>they tremble for fear; where no Fear was.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But they intangle themſelves in a far more deteſtable Sin,<note place="margin">Twelfthly.</note> who with an impure and defil'd mouth preſume to curſe and blaſpheme the Holy Name of God, which is to be bleſs'd and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tol'd by all Creatures with the higheſt Praiſes: or even the Name of the Saints that reign with God.</p>
                  <p>Which Sin is verily of ſo high and curſed a Nature, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that ſometime the Sacred Scripture,<note place="margin">3 Reg. 21.13. Job. 1.12.29.</note> when the Diſcourſe is of Blaſphemy, uſes the word Benediction.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the terror of Pain and Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is us'd very much to reſtrain Men from the Liberty of Sinning;<note place="margin">XXIX. The Appen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dix to the ſecond Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> Therefore the Curat, the better to ſtir up the minds of Men, and more eaſily to prevail with them to keep this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, ſhall diligently explain the other Part of it,<note place="margin">Exod. 27.</note> which is, as it were, the Appendix, <hi>For the Lord will not hold him guitleſs that takes his Name in vain.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And firſt he may teach,<note place="margin">XXX. Why Threats joyn'd to this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> that it was very rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonably done, to joyn Threatnings to this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, that ſo both the weight of the Sin, and the goodneſs of God towards us, who is not delighted with Men's Deſtruction, might be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg'd; that we might not undergo his Wrath and Diſpleaſure, he terrifies us by theſe ſaving Threatnings, to the end, that we may rather experience his Kindneſs than his Diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure.</p>
                  <p>The Curat may preſs this Point,<note place="margin">XXXI. What the Curats are to do. Firſt.</note> and may inſiſt earneſtly upon it, that the People may know the grievouſneſs of the Sin, and loath it the more heartily, and uſe the greater diligence and caution againſt it.</p>
                  <p>He may further ſhew,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> how prone and ready Men are to commit this Sin: So that it was not enough to eſtabliſh a Law about it, without ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding Threatnings alſo. For it is incredible how profitable this Conſideration is.</p>
                  <pb n="369" facs="tcp:63052:201"/>
                  <p>For as nothing is ſo hurtful as Careleſneſs and Security of Mind:<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> So the knowledg of our own Weakneſs is very profitable.</p>
                  <p>And then he may alſo ſhew,<note place="margin">XXXII. What miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefs the Tranſgreſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment brings.</note> that there is no cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain Puniſhment appointed of God, but only that threatens in general, that whoſoever intan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gle themſelves in this Sin, ſhall not go unpuiſh'd.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore, the various Puniſhments where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with we are daily afflicted, ought to warn us of this Sin. For we may eaſily conjecture hence, that Men fall into very great Calamities, becauſe they obey not this Commandment: The Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſideration whereof it is likely will make them more wary for the Time to come. Let the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful therefore being terrifi'd with a Holy Fear with all their endeavour avoid this Sin:<note place="margin">Mat. 12.36.</note> For if an Account muſt be given in the laſt Judgment of every idle word; what ſhall be ſaid concerning the moſt heinous Crimes, which carry in them a great Spight and Contempt of Gods Name?</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Third COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Remember that thou ſanctifie the Sabbath Day.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Six Days ſhalt thou labor, and do all thy Work.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But the ſeventh Day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not do every work therein, thou and thy Son, and thy Daughter, and thy Servant, and thy Maid, thy Cattle and the Stranger that is within thy gates: For in six Days the Lord made Heaven and Earth, the Sea, and all things that are in them, and he reſted in the Seventh Day, therefore the Lord bleſſed the Sabbath Day, and ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>IN this Commandment of the Law,<note place="margin">I. What is commanded in this third Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> the Out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward VVorſhip which we owe to God, is rightly and orderly appointed: For this is a
<pb n="370" facs="tcp:63052:202"/> kind of Fruit as it were of the former Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment: Becauſe, whom we devoutly wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip inwardly, being led by the Faith and Hope we have in him, we cannot chuſe but honor him with external VVorſhip and render him thanks. <hi>Vide Trid. Decr. de ciborum delectu,</hi> &amp; <hi>fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stu diebus. ſeſſ. ult. ſub finem, Item D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 122. <hi>art.</hi> 4 <hi>item de Conſec. diſt.</hi> 3. <hi>multis capitibus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And becauſe theſe things cannot eaſily be done by thoſe who are occupi'd with worldly Buſineſſes,<note place="margin">II How indul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent God is.</note> there is a certain Time appointed, wherein they may conveniently be done.</p>
                  <p>Since therefore this Commandment is of that very kind,<note place="margin">III. Very uſeful often to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> as brings forth admirable and profitable Fruit: It much concerns the Curat to be very diligent in explaining thereof: And to beget an ardent Study therein, the firſt word of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, <hi>Remember,</hi> has great Force For as the Faithful ought to remember ſuch a Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment: So it is the Office of the Paſtor both by teaching and admoniſhing, often to bring it into their Remembrance.</p>
                  <p>But how greatly it concerns the Faithful to obey this Commandment is perceiv'd from hence,<note place="margin">IV. How pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable to obſerve this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> That by a diligent Obſervance of this, they are more eaſily induc'd to the keeping of the other Commandments of the Law.</p>
                  <p>For ſince among other things which they ought to do on Feſtival Days,<note place="margin">V. Why we muſt come to Church on Holy Days.</note> they have need to come to Church to hear Gods VVord, and when they have learn'd what the VVill of God is, that they alſo follow it, that with their whole Heart they may keep the Law of the Lord: VVhere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in Sacred Scripture, the VVorſhip and Ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lebration of the Sabbath is very frequently com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded,<note place="margin">Exod. 16.20.31. Lev. 16.19.23.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>6. Deut 3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſ. 66.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>4. Hier. 1. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ze. 10.22.46.</note> as we may ſee in <hi>Exodus, Leviticus, Deuteronomy,</hi> and in the Prophecies of <hi>Iſayah, Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remy</hi> and <hi>Ezekiel:</hi> In all which places there is given a Commandment concerning this VVor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip of the Sabbath. <hi>De praedic. verbi Dei. Vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 2. <hi>Vide</hi> &amp; <hi>ſingularem hac de re li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bellum S. Caroli Borrom. in actis Eccleſ. Mediol. Vide etiam acta Eccleſ. Bononienſ.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="371" facs="tcp:63052:202"/>
                  <p>But Princes and Magiſtrates are to be exhort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to help the Prelates of the Church with their Authority,<note place="margin">VI. The Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates Duty to promote Gods wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip.</note> in thoſe things eſpecially which belong to the Support and Increaſe of this Worſhip of God, and to command the People to obey the Precepts of the Prieſts.</p>
                  <p>Now as to the explaining of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">VII. The way of explaining his Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> pains muſt be taken to teach the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful in what things this Commandment agrees with the reſt, and in what it differs from them: For by this means they ſhall know the cauſe and reaſon why we honor and keep Holy, not the Sabbath, but the Lord's Day.</p>
                  <p>There ſeems therefore a manifeſt Difference;<note place="margin">VIII. How this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment differs from the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Nine.</note> becauſe the other Commandments of the Deca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logue are natural and perpetual, nor may they be alterd for any Reaſon: Whence it comes to paſs, that tho <hi>Moſes</hi>'s Law be abrogated, yet Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians obſerve all the Commandments contain'd in the Two Tables.</p>
                  <p>Wich they do, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> not becauſe <hi>Moſes</hi> command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed ſo; but becauſe they are agreeable to Nature, by Vertue whereof Men are driven to obſerve them.</p>
                  <p>Now this Commandment of keeping Holy the Sabbath,<note place="margin">IX. This Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand, as to time, is ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonial.</note> if we conſider the appointed time, it is not fixd and conſtant, but alterable; nor does it belong to Manners, but to Ceremonies: Nor is it Natural becauſe we are not inſtructed or taught by Nature, on that Day rather than on any other, to give Worſhip to God: But from that Time when the People of Iſrael were de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liver'd from the Bondage of <hi>Pharaob,</hi> they kept Holy the Sabbath Day.</p>
                  <p>But the Time when the Obſervance of the Sabbath was to be taken away,<note place="margin">X. Why and when the Sabbath Day ought to be chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged into the Lord's Day.</note> was the ſame with that wherein the reſt of the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> VVorſhip and antiquated Ceremonies were remov'd, to wit at Chriſt's Death: For ſince thoſe Ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies were as it were, certain ſhadows or images of the Light and Truth; it was therefore but neceſſary, that at the coming of that Light and Truth, which is Jeſus Chriſt, they ſhould be
<pb n="372" facs="tcp:63052:203"/> remov'd:<note place="margin">Gal. 4.10.</note> for which cauſe S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the <hi>Galati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans,</hi> when he reprov'd the Obſervers of the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaical Rites, wrote thus: <hi>Ye obſerve Days, and Months, and Times, and Years: I am afraid of you, leſt haply I have bestow'd on you labor in vain.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Col. 2.16.</note> On which ſcore he wrote alſo to the <hi>Coloſſians.</hi> And thus much concerning the Difference.</p>
                  <p>But this Commandment agrees with the reſt,<note place="margin">XI. Wherein this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment agrees with the reſt.</note> not in Rites and Ceremonies, but becauſe it has ſomething which belongs to Manners and the Law of Nature. For God's Worſhip and Religion, which is expreſs'd in this Commandment, has its Being from the Law of Nature; ſince it is natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral to ſpend ſome Hours about thoſe things which belong to the Worſhip of God; whereof this is an Argument, That among all Nations we ſee there were certain appointed Days, and thoſe Public ones too, which were conſecrated to the performance of Sacred and Divine Matters: For it is natural to Man to allow ſome certain Time to thoſe things that are neceſſary to the diſcharge of Buſineſs, as to the Sleep and Reſt of the Body and ſuch like.</p>
                  <p>And as to the Body,<note place="margin">Obſerve this Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> ſo by the ſame Natural Reaſon it is that we allow ſome Time to the Mind, that ſhe may refreſh her ſelf with Divine Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templation: And therefore ſince there ought to be ſome part of Time for performance of Divine Matters, and giving due Worſhip to God, this belongs to the Commandments of Manners.</p>
                  <p>For which cauſe the Apoſtles decreed to conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crate the Firſt day of the Seven,<note place="margin">XII. Why the Sabbath chang'd in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Lords day. Apoc. 1.10. 1 Cor. 16.2.</note> to Divine Worſhip, which they call'd <hi>The Lord's Day:</hi> For S. <hi>John</hi> in the <hi>Apocalyps</hi> makes mention of the Lord's Day; and the Apoſtle, on <hi>the Moon of the Sabbaths,</hi> which is the Lord's Day, as S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> interprets it, commands Collections to be made, that we may know, that even then already the Lord's Day was accounted Holy. <hi>Chryſoſt. Hom.</hi> 13. <hi>in Corinth. Amb. item</hi> &amp; <hi>Theophylact. Vide etiam Can. Ap. c.</hi> 67. <hi>Ignat. Epiſt. ad Magneſ. Juſt. Apol.</hi> 2. <hi>Tertul. in Apol c.</hi> 16. &amp; <hi>de Coron. Milit. c.</hi> 3. &amp; <hi>de Idol. c.</hi> 14. &amp; <hi>Cypr. Epist.</hi> 33. <hi>Clement. Alexand. l.</hi> 5.
<pb n="373" facs="tcp:63052:203"/> 
                     <hi>Strom. ſatis ante finem. Orig. Hom.</hi> 7. <hi>in Exod.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now that the Faithful may know what they ought to do on that Day,<note place="margin">XIII. Four Parts in this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> and from what Actions they ought to abſtain; it will not be amiſs for the Curat diligently, and to a Word, to explain this Commandment, which may well be divided into Four Parts.</p>
                  <p>The Firſt therefore in general propoſes what is preſcrib'd in theſe words,<note place="margin">XIV. What the Words teach.</note> 
                     <hi>Remember that thou ſanctifie the Sabbath-day.</hi> Now for this cauſe, in the beginning of the Commandment, is that word <hi>Remember</hi> fitly added, becauſe the Sancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication of that Day belongs to Ceremonies.</p>
                  <p>Of which thing it ſeem'd the People are to be admoniſh'd;<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> ſince tho the Law of Nature teaches, that at ſome time or other God is religiouſly to be worſhip'd, yet it has not appointed any certain Day whereon this ought chiefly to be done.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> the Faithful are to be taught, that from thoſe Words may be gather'd the Way and Manner how it is convenient to do Work all the Week; to wit, ſo as always to have regard to the Holy-day; on which Day ſeeing an Account is to be given to God, as it were, of our Works and Actions, it muſt needs be, that we do ſuch Works as will nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther be rejected by the Judgment of God, and which,<note place="margin">1 Reg. 2.5.</note> as it is written, ſhall not wound or offend our own Conſcience.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> VVe are taught, which we ought care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully to obſerve, to wit, That there are not want<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Occaſions to make us forgetful of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, either being led by the Example of others that neglect it, or out of love to Shews and Plays, whereby we are very much led away from the holy and religious Obſervance of this Day.</p>
                  <p>And now come we to the Signification of the <hi>Sabbath.</hi> Sabbath is an <hi>Hebrew</hi> word,<note place="margin">XV. What the Sabbath is.</note> which in <hi>Engliſh</hi> ſignifies a Ceſſation; to keep Sabbath is therefore call'd in <hi>Engliſh,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 23. Exod. 20.12. Deut. 5.14.</note> to ceaſe and reſt. In which Signification the Seventh day was call'd by the name of Sabbath; becauſe the whole VVorld being finiſh'd and perfected, God reſted from all his VVork which he had done: for ſo the Lord, in <hi>Exodus,</hi> calls this Day.</p>
                  <pb n="374" facs="tcp:63052:204"/>
                  <p>But afterwards, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> not only this Seventh Day, but for the Dignity of that Day even the whole VVeek alſo was call'd by that name; in which ſenſe the Phariſee in S. <hi>Luke</hi> ſaid;<note place="margin">Luc. 18.12.</note> 
                     <hi>I faſt twice in a Sabbath.</hi> And thus much of the Signification of <hi>Sabbath.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the Sanctification of the Sabbath in Sacred Scripture is a Ceſſation from all Bodily Labor and Buſineſs;<note place="margin">XVI. What it is to ſanctifie.</note> as plainly appears from theſe words of the Commandment which follow: <hi>Thou ſhalt not work.</hi> Nor do's it ſignifie that only, (for other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe it would be ſufficient to ſay in <hi>Deuteronomy, Obſerve the Day of the Sabbath</hi>):<note place="margin">Deut. 12.</note> But ſeeing that in the ſame Place it is added, <hi>to ſanctifie it,</hi> by this word is ſhew'd, that the Day of the Sabbath is Religious, and conſecrated to divine Actions and holy Duties</p>
                  <p>We therefore do then fully and perfectly cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate the Sabbath-day,<note place="margin">XVII. The true Sanctificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Sabbath. Eſay 58.13.</note> when we perform Duties of Piety and Religion to God: And that this is evidently a Sabbath, which <hi>Eſay</hi> calls <hi>delightful,</hi> becauſe Holy-days are, as it were, the Delights of God and Pious Men. Wherefore, if to this re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligious and holy Obſervance of the Sabbath, we add Works of Mercy,<note place="margin">Eſay 58.6.</note> ſurely they are many and very great Rewards, which in the ſame Chapter are propos'd to us.</p>
                  <p>The true and proper Senſe of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment therefore is,<note place="margin">XVIII. What the true ſenſe of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment is.</note> That Man both in Soul and Body might be careful to ſet apart ſome certain determin'd Time, from Bodily Buſineſs and Labor, to worſhip and reverence God devoutly.</p>
                  <p>Now in the next part of this Commandment is ſhew'd,<note place="margin">XIX. What the ſecond Part of the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment requires.</note> That the Seventh day is dedicated by God to Divine Worſhip; for thus it is written; <hi>Six days ſhalt thou labor, and do all thy work; but the Seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.</hi> The meaning of which words is. That Sabbath is conſecrated to the Lord, and that on that Day we pay him our Duties of Religion, and that we know the Seventh day to be Sign of the Lord's Reſt.</p>
                  <pb n="375" facs="tcp:63052:204"/>
                  <p>Now this Day is dedicated to God,<note place="margin">XX. Why this Day is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicated to God.</note> becauſe it was not fit that the rude People ſhould have the power of chuſing the Time after their own Will, leſt haply they might imitate the Religion of the <hi>Egyptians.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Therefore of the Seven days the laſt was choſen for the Worſhip of God:<note place="margin">XXI. Why God choſe One Day.</note> Which thing indeed is full of Myſtery. Wherefore in <hi>Exodus,</hi> and in <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiel,</hi> the Lord calls it <hi>a Sign: See therefore,</hi> ſays he, <hi>that ye keep my Sabbath.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For it is a Sign between me and you in your Gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Firſt Reaſon.</note> 
                     <hi>that ye may know, that I am the Lord who ſanctifie you.</hi> It was a Sign therefore which ſhew'd, that Men ought to dedicate themſelves to God, and to keep themſelves holy to him, ſince we ſee even the very Day to be dedicated to him: for that Day is Holy, becauſe then eſpecially Men ought to exerciſe Holineſs and Religion.</p>
                  <p>And then it is a Sign and Monument,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> as it were, of the wonderful Creation of the World.</p>
                  <p>And it was moreover given as a Sign to remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber and warn the <hi>Iſraelites,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Third.</note> that they might re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member, that they were delivered and freed by God's help from the moſt hard Yoak of the <hi>Egyp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tian</hi> Bondage. And this the Lord ſhew'd in theſe words:<note place="margin">Deut. 5.25.</note> 
                     <hi>Remember that thou alſo didſt ſerve in Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out thence, with a ſtrong hand and ſtretched-out arm; therefore he has commanded thee to keep the Sabbath-day.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Fourth.</note>And it is alſo a Sign both of the Spiritual and Eternal Sabbath.</p>
                  <p>Now the <hi>Spiritual Sabbath</hi> conſiſts in a holy and myſtical kind of Reſt;<note place="margin">XXII. What the Spiritual Sabbath is.</note> to wit, when the old Man being buried with Chriſt, is renew'd to Life, and ſtudiouſly exerciſes it ſelf in thoſe Actions which are agreeable to Chriſtian Piety:<note place="margin">Epheſ. 5 2.</note> For they <hi>who ſometimes were Darkneſs, but now are Light in the Lord, ought to walk as Children of the Light, in all Goodneſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, Juſtice, and Truth, and not to communicate with the unfruitful Works of Darkneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the <hi>Heavenly Sabbath</hi> (as S. <hi>Cyril</hi> ſays upon that place of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">XXIII. What the Heavenly Sabbath is. S. <hi>Cyril lat. l.</hi> 4 <hi>in Jo. c.</hi> 5 1.</note> 
                     <hi>There remains therefore a Reſt to the People of God</hi>) is that Life wherein we
<pb n="376" facs="tcp:63052:205"/> ſhall live with Chriſt, and enjoy all good things, and Sin be utterly pluck'd up by the Roots, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to that,<note place="margin">Eſa. 53.8.</note> 
                     <hi>There ſhall no Lion nor evil Beaſt go up thither; but there ſhall be a pure way, and it ſhall be called Holy:</hi> For the Soul of the Saints in the Viſion of God gets all good things. Wherefore the Paſtor muſt exhort and encourage the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful with theſe words;<note place="margin">Heb. 4.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Let us make haſte to enter in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to that Reſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now beſides the Seventh day,<note place="margin">XXIV. That Jews had other Feaſts be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides the Sabbaths.</note> the Jews had other Feſtival and Sacred Days appointed by God's Law, whereby the Memory of their great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt Benefits was renew'd. Of thoſe other Feaſts ſee <hi>Levit.</hi> 23. <hi>Num.</hi> 29. <hi>Deut.</hi> 16. and if you would know the moral meaning of the Feaſts of this kind, ſee <hi>Cyril de Adoratione in ſpiritu</hi> &amp; <hi>verit. lib.</hi> 17. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 1.2. <hi>q.</hi> 102. <hi>art.</hi> 4. <hi>ad.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p>But it pleas'd the Church of God,<note place="margin">XXV. Why the Sabbath chang'd. The Firſt Reaſon.</note> that the Worſhip and Celebration of the Sabbath-day ſhould be transferr'd to the Lord's-day</p>
                  <p>For, as on that Day the Light did firſt ſhine up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the World; ſo by the Reſurrection of our Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deemer, which open'd us an Entrance to Eternal Life, which hapned on that Day, our Life was recall'd out of Darkneſs into Light; and for this cauſe the Apoſtles would have it call'd <hi>The Lord's Day.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second Reaſon.</note> in Sacred Scripture we find that this was a Solemn Day, becauſe therein the Creation of the World began, and becauſe the Holy Ghoſt was given to the Apoſtles.</p>
                  <p>But the Apoſtles in the beginning of the Church,<note place="margin">XXVI. Why other Feaſts apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed.</note> and aftewards in the ſollowing Times our Holy Fathers appointed other Holy-days, that we might devoutly and holily call to remembrance God's Benefits.</p>
                  <p>Now among theſe are to be reckon'd as the moſt remarkable,<note place="margin">XXVII. The Order of Holy-days.</note> thoſe Days that are conſecrated to Religion for the Myſteries of our Redemption, and then thoſe that are dedicated to the moſt Holy Virgin Mother, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and to the Apoſtles and Martyrs, and the other Saints which reign with Chriſt, in whoſe Victory the Goodneſs and Power of God
<pb n="377" facs="tcp:63052:205"/> is prais'd, due Honor done to them, and the Faithful ſtirr'd up to the Imitation of them.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe to the keeping of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">XXVIII. Idleneſs for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</note> that part of it has great Force, which is expreſs'd in theſe words, <hi>Six Days ſhalt thou labor; but the Seventh Day is the Sabbath of God,</hi> The Curat ought diligently to explain that part. For from theſe words, it may be ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther'd, That the Faithful are to be admoniſh'd, that they lead not their Life in Sloth and Idle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs: But rather being mindful of the Apoſtles Advice,<note place="margin">1 Theſ. 4.11.</note> 
                     <hi>That every one do his own buſineſs, and la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor with his hands,</hi> as he commanded.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">XXIX. No ſervile work to be put off to the Lords Day.</note> in this Commandment the Lord re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quires, that <hi>In Six Days we do our Work.</hi> Leſt any of thoſe things which ought to be done on the other Days of the VVeek, ſhould be put off to the Holy Day, and ſo the Mind be call'd off from the care and ſtudy of Divine matters.</p>
                  <p>In the next place,<note place="margin">XXX. What the third part of the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment forbids.</note> the third Part of the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment is to be explain'd, which in a man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner ſhews how we ought to keep Holy the Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath Day: But eſpecially it explain's what we are forbidden to do on that Day; wherefore ſays the Lord: <hi>Thou ſhalt not do any Work therein, thou and thy Son and thy Daughter, thy Servant and thy Maid, thy Cattel and the Stranger that is within thy Gates.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By which VVords we are taught,<note place="margin">XXXI. Whatever withdraws our mind from the divine Worſhip, is forbidd'n.</note> firſt whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to avoid whatſoever may hinder the VVor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip of God: For it may eaſily be perceived, that every kind of ſervile VVork is forbidden, not becauſe it is naturally, either baſe or evil; but becauſe it withdraws our mind from the VVorſhip of God, which is the End of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</p>
                  <p>VVhere,<note place="margin">Note, and I teach this.</note> the Faithful are the rather to avoid thoſe Sins, which not only call off our Minds from the Study of Divine matters, but wholly ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate us from the Love of God. <hi>Vid. Aug. tract.</hi> 3. <hi>in Joan.</hi> &amp; <hi>in Pſal.</hi> 31. <hi>Serm.</hi> &amp; <hi>lib. de decem chordis. c.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <pb n="378" facs="tcp:63052:206"/>
                  <p>Yet thoſe Actions and thoſe VVorks which belong to Divine VVorſhip,<note place="margin">XXXII. What works are not forbid'n on Holy Days. The firſt ſort.</note> altho they be ſervile, as to cover or deck the Altar, to adorn the Churches for ſome Feſtival Days, and our like, are not forbidd'n: and therefore the Lord ſays, <hi>The Prieſts in the Temple violate the Sabbath, and yet are without Sin.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is it to be thought,<note place="margin">The ſecond ſort.</note> that the doing of thoſe things, which otherwiſe will be loſt, if not done on the Holy Day, are forbidden by this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, even as alſo it is permitted by the Sacred Canons.</p>
                  <p>There are many other things which our Lord in the Goſpel has declar'd,<note place="margin">The third ſort.</note> may be done on Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Days, which the Curat may eaſily obſerve in S. <hi>Matthew</hi> and S. <hi>John.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that nothing may be omitted,<note place="margin">XXXIII. Cattel not to be part to labor on Holy Days.</note> by the doing whereof, the Sanctification of the Sabbath may be hindred, here is mention made of <hi>Cattel:</hi> by which ſort of living Creatures Men are hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred from keeping the Sabbath: For if on the Sabbath Day the uſe of Cattel be deſign'd to the doing of any VVork, the Labor of Man is alſo neceſſary to make them work. The Beaſt there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore can do no work of it ſelf, but helps the Man who manages him: But on that Day it is not lawful for any to do work, therefore not for the Cattel whoſe Labor Men make uſe of for their work.</p>
                  <p>This Commandment requires alſo,<note place="margin">XXXIV. Cruel y to Cattel for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</note> that if God would have Men to ſpare the Labor of their Cat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tel, they ought ſurely to be ſo much the more wary that they be not cruel to them, whoſe Labor and Induſtry they uſe.</p>
                  <p>Nor ought the Curat to omit,<note place="margin">XXXV. What to be done on Holy Days. To be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent at Ma s.</note> but diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to teach, in what VVorks and Actions Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians ought to exerciſe themſelves on Holy Days.</p>
                  <p>Of which kind are theſe: To come to Gods Church, and to be there preſent at the Holy Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice of Maſs, with a ſincere and devout Attention of Mind. <hi>Conc. Agath. c.</hi> 47. <hi>Aurel. c.</hi> 8. <hi>Tribur. c.</hi> 35. <hi>vide de conſec. diſt.</hi> 1. <hi>capite Miſſas,</hi> &amp; <hi>cum ad celebrandas.</hi> &amp;, <hi>omnes Fideles.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="379" facs="tcp:63052:206"/>
                  <p>Often to make uſe of the Sacraments of the Church,<note place="margin">To fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent the Sacraments.</note> which were inſtituted for our Salvation, and to cure the VVounds of our Souls. <hi>Aug. de Eccle. dogm. c.</hi> 53. &amp; <hi>citatur de conſ. diſt.</hi> 2. <hi>c. quotidie.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is there any thing which can be either more ſeaſonable or better for Chriſtians,<note place="margin">To confeſs Sins.</note> than often to confeſs their Sins to the Prieſts: For doing of which the Curat may exhort the Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, taking for clearing of this matter, a Pattern and Example from thoſe things which have al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready in their proper place bin deliver'd, and taught in the Sacrament of Penance.</p>
                  <p>Nor ſhall he only ſtir up the People to that Sacrament;<note place="margin">To receive the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</note> but he ſhall diligently again and again exhort them to it, that they may fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently receive the Holy Sacrament of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">To hear Sermons.</note> the Sacred Sermons are diligently and attentively to be heard by the Faithful: For there is nothing leſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to be indur'd, nor indeed is there any thing ſo unworthy, as to deſpiſe or negligently to hear Chriſts Word. <hi>Juſtin Apol.</hi> 2. <hi>&amp; ex Actis Apoſt. c.</hi> 20.7. <hi>Aug. lib.</hi> 50. <hi>Hom. hom.</hi> 26. &amp; <hi>citatur</hi> 1. <hi>q. l. cap. interroga.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Alſo the Exerciſe and Study of the Faithful in Prayers,<note place="margin">To pray to, and praiſe God.</note> and Praiſes of God, ought to be fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent.</p>
                  <p>And hereof a chief care ſhould be,<note place="margin">To be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent at Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſing.</note> diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to learn thoſe things, which belong to the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution of a Chriſtian Life.</p>
                  <p>And let him exerciſe himſelf in thoſe Duties which contain Chriſtian Piety,<note place="margin">To do works of Mercy.</note> by giving Alms to the Poor and Needy, by viſiting the Sick, and piouſly comforting thoſe that are in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vineſs and Affliction:<note place="margin">Jac. 1.</note> For as S. <hi>James</hi> ſays, <hi>Pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To viſit the fatherleſs and Widows in their tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulation.</hi> So the ancient Chriſtians did, as do te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifie <hi>Juſtin. apol.</hi> 2. <hi>Tertul. in apol.</hi> &amp; <hi>in lib. ad Martyres,</hi> &amp; <hi>in lib.</hi> 2. <hi>ad <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>xorem, prope finem.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="380" facs="tcp:63052:207"/>
                  <p>From what has bin ſaid,<note place="margin">XXXVI. The fourth part of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> it is eaſy to gather, what things are committed contrary to the Rule of this Commandment.</p>
                  <p>And let the Curat reckon it as his Duty to gather Reaſons and Arguments ſtrongly to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade the People with their utmoſt Study,<note place="margin">XXXVII. How juſt it is to ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve the Feſtivals.</note> Care and Diligence to keep the Law of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment: And to this end it will be very uſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful for the People to underſtand and perceive plainly, how juſt and agreeable to Reaſon it is, that we ſhould have ſome certain Days which we may beſtow wholly upon Divine Worſhip, and wherein we may acknowledge, worſhip and venerate our Lord, from whom we have receiv'd moſt excellent and innumerable Benefits.</p>
                  <p>For if he had commanded us every Day to ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der him the Worſhip of Religion, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> ought we not to do our utmoſt endeavour with a ready and cheerful mind, for all Benefits towards us, which are very great and infinite, to hearken to his VVord? But now there being but a few Days ſet apart to his VVorſhip, there is no cauſe why we ſhould be negligent and uneaſy in the Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge of this Duty, which without very grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous Sin we cannot omit. <hi>Vide de Conſecr. diſt.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>in Decret. Titul. de Feriis &amp; Conc. Matiſc.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 1. &amp; 37. <hi>Tribur. c.</hi> 35. <hi>Ignat. in Epiſt. ad Philip. Leon. ſerm.</hi> 3. <hi>de Quadrag. Auguſt. Serm.</hi> 251. <hi>de tempore.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then the Curat may ſhew,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. How good and profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble it is to obſerve this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> how great the Vertue of this Commandment is, ſince thoſe who truly obſerve it, ſeem to be in the Preſence of God, and to ſpeak freely with him: For in making Prayers we both contemplate the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jeſty of God, and freely talk with him: And in hearing the Preachers, we receive the Voice of God, which throw their Labor, who preach of Divine Matters holily and devoutly, reaches even to our Ears: And then we adore Chriſt our Lord preſent in the Sacrifice of tile Altar; and theſe are the good things which they enjoy eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pecially, who diligently obey this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
                  <pb n="381" facs="tcp:63052:207"/>
                  <p>But thoſe who altogether neglect this Law,<note place="margin">XXXIX. How great a Sin to break this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> ſeeing that they obey not God and his Church, and hear not his Commandments, are Enemies both of God and of his Holy Laws: which may be obſerv'd from hence; becauſe this Precept is of ſuch a kind, as may be obſerv'd without any pains. For ſince God impoſes no labor upon us, which yet were it the hardeſt in the VVorld, we ought to undergo for his ſake, but only com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands us to be free and quiet on the Holy Days from wordly cares; it is a ſign of great raſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to refuſe Obedience to this Commandment: Hereof the Puniſhments which God has inflicted upon thoſe that violated it,<note place="margin">Numb. 1.15.</note> ought to be for an Example to us, as we may ſee from the Book of <hi>Numbers.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That therefore we may not run into Gods Diſpleaſure, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> it will be worth our while often to think upon this word, <hi>Remember,</hi> and to lay before our Eyes thoſe mighty Profits and Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantages, which, as has been ſhew'd before, may be had by the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bſervance of Holy Days: And many other things belonging to the ſame purpoſe, which a good and diligent Paſtor can largely and fully diſcuſs, as Occaſion ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Fourth COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Honor thy Father and thy Mother that thou mayſt live long upon the Land which the Lord thy God ſhall give thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>SInce the higheſt Vertue and Dignity is in the former Commandments;<note place="margin">I. How this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment agrees with the former.</note> thoſe which we now proceed upon, becauſe they are very neceſſary, rightly claim the next place: For thoſe directly have Regard to God as their End; but theſe teach us Charity towards our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor; altho at the long Run, they lead to God himſelf, that is, to that ultimate End, for the
<pb n="382" facs="tcp:63052:208"/> ſake whereof we love our Neighbor:<note place="margin">Matt. 22.39. Mar. 12.31.</note> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt our Lord ſaid, that thoſe two Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments of loving God and our Neighbor, are like one to the other. <hi>Vide Aug. in Pſal.</hi> 32. <hi>Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>item lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Doctr. Chriſt. cap.</hi> 10. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 50. <hi>Hom. hom.</hi> 38. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>quaeſt.</hi> 17. <hi>art.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>Now it can hardly be expreſs'd how great Advantages this Point has,<note place="margin">II. The Love of God ſhines forth in the Love of our Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents. 1 Joh. 6.20.</note> ſince it both bears its own fruits, and thoſe large and excellent; and is as it were a Sign, whereby the Obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience and Duty of the Firſt Commandment is apparent. <hi>He that loves not his Brother,</hi> ſays S. <hi>John, whom he ſees, how can he love God, whom he ſees not?</hi> After the ſame manner, if we do not Reverence and Honor our Parents whom we ought to love <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> to God, ſeeing they are almoſt always in our Sight, what Honor, what Worſhip will we give to God the Supream and Beſt Parent, who is above our Sight? Whence it is plain, that both Commandments agree a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong themſelves.</p>
                  <p>Now the uſe of this Commandment is very large:<note place="margin">III How large this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment is.</note> For beſides thoſe that have begotten us, there are many other beſides whom we ought to Honor as Parents, by reaſon either of their Power, or Dignity or Profitableneſs, or ſome other excellent Function or Office. Beſides, it eaſes the Labor of Parents and Superiors: For ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing their chief Care is, that thoſe whom they have in their Power, live well and agreeably to the Divine Law; this Care will be very eaſy if all Men underſtood, that even by Gods Authority and Admonition, the greateſt Honor is to be given to Parents.</p>
                  <p>Which that we may do, it is needful to know a kind of Difference between the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of the Firſt, and thoſe of the Second Table. Theſe things therefore are firſt to be explain'd by the Curat; and firſt of all let him Teach, That the Divine Laws of the Decalogue, were cut in Two Tables: In one of which, as we are taught by the Holy Fathers, thoſe Three
<pb n="383" facs="tcp:63052:208"/> were contain'd, which have already been ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd; but the reſt were included in the other Table. <hi>Vide Clem. Alexand. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>Strom. ſatis ante finem. Auguſt. in Exod. q.</hi> 71. &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 119. <hi>cap.</hi> 11. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 1.2. <hi>q.</hi> 100. <hi>art.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>And this Deſcription was very fit for us,<note place="margin">IV. Mark this Reaſon.</note> that the very Order of the Commandments might di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh the Reaſon of them: For whatſoever in Sacred Scripture is commanded by the Divine Law, it ariſes from one of theſe Two Kinds: For in every Duty our Love either towards God, or towards Man is ſeen. Now the Three firſt Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments teach our Love towards God: But that which belongs to the Conjunction and Society of Men, is contain'd in the other Seven Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments. Wherefore it was not without Reaſon, that ſuch a Diſtinction was made, that <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Commandments <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> to the Firſt and others to the Laſt Table.</p>
                  <p>For in the Three firſt Commandments,<note place="margin">V. The firſt Difference betwixt the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of the firſt and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond Table.</note> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of has bin ſpoken, God, who is the Supreme Good, is as it where the ſubject Matter which they handle; but in the reſt, the good of our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor. In the Firſt is propos'd our greateſt Love, in the reſt our next Love; the Firſt reſpect their End, the reſt thoſe things that are referr'd to the End. <hi>Vide Aug. in Pſal.</hi> 32. <hi>Ser.</hi> 1. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 22. <hi>q.</hi> 122. <hi>art.</hi> 1 &amp; 2. <hi>&amp; in opuſc.</hi> 7. <hi>c. p. de pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo praecept.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The ſecond difference.</note> the Love of God depends thereupon. For God is of himſelf, and not for the ſake of any other thing, to be lov'd above all things; but the Love of our Neighbor has its beginning from our Love of God, and is to be directed to it, as to a certain Rule: For if we account our Parents Dear, if we obey our Maſters, if we reverence our Betters, we muſt do it ſpecially for this Cauſe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe God is their Procreator, and would have them above others, by whoſe Labor he rules and defends the reſt. Who, ſeeing he requires it of us, to reverence ſuch kind of perſons, we ought therefore to do it to them, who by God are dignfied with this Honor: Whence it comes to
<pb n="384" facs="tcp:63052:209"/> paſs, that the Honor we have for our Parents, we ſeem to have it for God rather than for Men. For ſo it is in S. <hi>Matthew,</hi> when mention is made of Obſervance to Speriors;<note place="margin">Mat. 10.40.</note> 
                     <hi>He that receives you, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceives me:</hi> And the Apoſtle, in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Epheſians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 6.5.</note> teaching Servants; <hi>Servants,</hi> ſays he, <hi>give obedience to your Maſters according to the Fleſh, with fear and trembling, in the ſimplicity of your heart, as to Chriſt; not with eye-ſervice, as pleaſing Men; but as the Servants of Chriſt: Vide Aug. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Doctr. Chriſt. c.</hi> 12. &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 4. <hi>Confeſſ. c.</hi> 9, 10, 11, 12. <hi>Proſper. l.</hi> 3. <hi>de Vita contempl. c.</hi> 13. <hi>Bernard: de Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligendo Deo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Add hereto,<note place="margin">The third Difference.</note> That no Honor, no Piety, no Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip is given to God, that is worthy enough, to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards whom our Love may be infinitly encreas'd: And therefore it is neceſſary that our Love to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards him grow more ardent <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> by his own Commandment we ought to love <hi>with all our Heart,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 6.5.</note> 
                     <hi>with all our Soul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 10.27.</note> 
                     <hi>and with all our Strength:</hi> But the Love we bear to our Neighbor is bounded within its proper Limits;<note place="margin">Mat. 22.32.</note> for the Lord commands us <hi>to love our Neighbor as our ſelves.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But if any one exceed theſe Limits,<note place="margin">VI.</note> ſo as to love his Neighbor equally with God, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> he grievouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſins. <hi>If any one come to me,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 14.26.</note> ſays our Lord, <hi>and hates not his Father, and Mother, and Wife, and Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, and Brethren, and Siſters, yea, and his own Life alſo, he cannot be my Diſciple.</hi> According to which ſenſe it is alſo ſaid,<note place="margin">Luc. 9.60.</note> 
                     <hi>Suffer the Dead to bury their Dead;</hi> when one would firſt go bury his Father, and afterwards follow Chriſt. The Explication of which thing is more clear in S. <hi>Matthew;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 10.37.</note> 
                     <hi>Ho that loves Father or Mother more than me, is not wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is it yet to be doubted,<note place="margin">VII. How Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents to be lov'd.</note> but that Parents are highly to be lov'd and obſerv'd: But yet, in the firſt place, it is neceſſary to Piety, to pay the chief Honor and Worſhip to God, who is the Father and Creator of all; and ſo to love our mortal Parents, that the whole force of our Love he referr'd to our Heavenly and Everlaſting Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <pb n="385" facs="tcp:63052:209"/>
                  <p>But if at any time the Commandments of Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents are againſt the Commandments of God,<note place="margin">VIII. When Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents not to be obey'd.</note> there is no doubt but that Children are to prefer the Will of God before the Pleaſure of their Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, being always mindful of that Divine Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence,<note place="margin">Act. 5.29.</note> 
                     <hi>We muſt obey God rather than Man.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which things being explain'd,<note place="margin">IX. What it is to Honor.</note> the Curat ſhall interpret the words of the Commandment. And firſt he ſhall ſhew what it is to <hi>Honor.</hi> And it is to think honorably of ſome one, and very highly to eſteem of all that is his.</p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">X. How ſitly the word <hi>Honor</hi> is here us'd.</note> to this Honor, all theſe things are join'd; Love, Obſervance, Obedience, and Worſhip or Reverence. Now, in the Law this word <hi>Honor</hi> is excellently plac'd, rather than that of Love or Fear; altho Parents are very much to be lov'd and fear'd: For he that loves, does not always ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve and reverence; and he that fears, does not always love: But whomſoever a Man honors from his Heart, him he alſo loves and fears.</p>
                  <p>When the Curat has explain'd theſe things,<note place="margin">XI. Firſt, They are call'd Fathers that beget.</note> he ſhall then treat concerning Fathers, and who they are that may be call'd by this Name. For tho the Law ſpeak of thoſe Fathers chiefly of whom we were begotten, yet this Name belongs to others alſo, as we eaſily gather from very many places of Holy Scripture.</p>
                  <p>Beſides thoſe therefore that begat us,<note place="margin">Secondly, The Prelats of the Church and Prieſts.</note> there are other ſorts alſo of Fathers in Sacred Scripture, as we touch'd before; to all which their proper Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor is due. Firſt then, the Rulers of the Church, the Paſtors and Prieſts, are call'd Fathers; as it is manifeſt from the Apoſtle, who writing to the <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 4.14.</note> ſays, <hi>I write not theſe things to ſhame you; but I warn you, as my moſt dear Children: For tho you had ten thouſand Inſtructers in Chriſt, yet not many Fathers; for in Chriſt Jeſus I begat you thro the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel.</hi> And in <hi>Eccleſiaſticus</hi> it is written,<note place="margin">Ecclus 44.1.</note> 
                     <hi>Let us praiſe Men glorious, and who were our Fathers in their Generation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then thoſe are call'd Fathers to whom is committed the Government,<note place="margin">Thirdly Magiſtrat. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> Magiſtracy, or Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er,
<pb n="386" facs="tcp:63052:210"/> who govern the Commonwealth; ſo <hi>Naamam</hi> was call'd by his Servants, Father.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore,<note place="margin">Fourthly, Tutors and Maſters.</note> We call them Fathers, to whoſe Care, Truſt, Honeſty, and Wiſdom others are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted. Of this kind are Tutors and Guardians, Teachers and Maſters: Wherefore the Sons of the Prophets call'd <hi>Elijah</hi> and <hi>Eliſha, Father.</hi> 1 <hi>Reg.</hi> 5. 4 <hi>Reg.</hi> 2. 4 <hi>Reg.</hi> 13.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fifthly, The Aged.</note> We call Old Men and Aged, <hi>Fathers,</hi> whom we ought alſo to reverence.</p>
                  <p>And let this be a chief Matter in the Precepts of the Curat,<note place="margin">XII. Why Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents are to be honor'd.</note> to teach, That Fathers of what kind ſoever, but eſpecially thoſe of whom we were be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten, are to be honor'd by us; concerning whom the Divine Law makes ſpecial mention.</p>
                  <p>For they are, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> as it were,<note place="margin">Here there are Ten Reaſons.</note> certain Images of the Immortal God, and in them we behold the Image of our own Beginning. Life is given us by them; God made uſe of them to beſtow on us Mind and Soul; by them being brought to the Sacraments, and train'd up to Religion, to Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil and Manly Education, we are taught Integrity and Holineſs of Manners. <hi>Of the Duties of Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren towards their Parents, Vide Antonium Auguſtinum, lib.</hi> 10. <hi>tit.</hi> 19.</p>
                  <p>And let the Curat teach,<note place="margin">XIII. Here is rightly men ſon made of <hi>Mother.</hi>
                     </note> That the Name of <hi>Mother</hi> is deſervedly expreſs'd in this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, that we may conſider the Benefits and Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits of a Mother towards us, with how great Care and Trouble ſhe carried us in her Womb, with how great Labor and Grief ſhe brought us forth and bred us up.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">XIV. The firſt Honor due to Parents.</note> Parents are ſo to be obſerv'd, that the Honor which we pay them may be ſeen to proceed from our Love and the inmoſt ſenſe of our Soul; to whom this Office is due, eſpecially ſeeing they are ſo well affected towards us, as to refuſe no Labor, no Striving, no Dangers for our ſakes; and nothing more pleaſant can happen to them, than to find that they are dear to their Children, whom they love very dearly. <hi>Joſeph</hi> when he was in <hi>Egypt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 46.19.</note> was next to the King in
<pb n="387" facs="tcp:63052:210"/> Honor and Wealth; yet he honorably entertains his Father,<note place="margin">3 Reg. 2.19.</note> when he came into <hi>Egypt.</hi> And <hi>Solomon</hi> roſe up to meet his Mother, and did reverence to her, and plac'd her in the Royal Throne on his right-hand.</p>
                  <p>There are other Offices of Honor which ought to be done to Parents;<note place="margin">The Second.</note> for then alſo we honor them, when we humbly beg of God, that all things may ſucceed well and proſperouſly to them, that they may be very much lov'd and eſteem'd among Men, and very acceptable alſo to God and his Saints that are in Heaven.</p>
                  <p>Again,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> We honor our Parents, when we do according to their Will and Pleaſure; to which <hi>Solomon</hi> perſwades:<note place="margin">Prov. 1.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Hear,</hi> ſays he, <hi>my Son, the Inſtruction of thy Father, and forego not the Law of thy Mother; that Grace may be added to thy Head, and Bracelets to thy Neck.</hi> Of which ſort alſo are thoſe Exhortations of S. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 6.1.</note> 
                     <hi>Children, obey your Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents in the Lord, for this is juſt.</hi> Again,<note place="margin">Col. 3.20.</note> 
                     <hi>Children, obey your Parents in all things; for this is pleaſing in the Lord.</hi> And it is confirm'd by the Examples of the moſt holy Men:<note place="margin">Gen. 12.9.</note> For <hi>Iſaac,</hi> when he was bound by his Father for a Sacrifice, modeſtly obey'd, without refuſing;<note place="margin">Hier. 15.9.</note> and the <hi>Rechabites,</hi> that they might never depart from the Counſel of their Father, always kept themſelves from Wine.</p>
                  <p>Again,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> We honor our Parents, when we imi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate their good Manners and Actions: For we ſeem to attribute very much to them, to whom we would be as like as may be.</p>
                  <p>Again,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> We honor our Parents, when we not only liſten to, but alſo follow their Counſels.</p>
                  <p>As alſo when we relieve them,<note place="margin">The Sixth.</note> giving them Food and other Conveniences. Which thing is approv'd by Chriſt's own Teſtimony, who repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving the Impiety of the Phariſees,<note place="margin">Mat. 15.4.</note> ſays, <hi>Why do you tranſgreſs the Commandment of God for your Tradition? For God ſaid, Honor thy Father and thy Mother; and whoſoever curſes Father or Mother, let him die the Death: But ye ſay, Whoſoever ſhall ſay to his Father or to his Mother, Whatſoever Gift is of me, profits thee, and he will not honor his Father or his
<pb n="388" facs="tcp:63052:211"/> Mother; and ye have made the Commandment of God void by your Tradition.</hi> That Parents are to be reliev'd, <hi>Vid. Baſil. Hom. de Honore Parentum,</hi> &amp; <hi>in Hexam. Hom.</hi> 9. <hi>Amb. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>Hexam. c.</hi> 16. <hi>Conc. Gangr. Can.</hi> 16. <hi>Vide item Diſt.</hi> 86. <hi>multis in locis. Hieron. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>Comment. in Matth. Auguſt. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Quaeſt. Evang. c.</hi> 14.</p>
                  <p>We ought indeed at all times to pay the Du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of Honor to our Parents;<note place="margin">The Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth, and of great mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> but eſpecially then, when they are dangerouſly ſick: For then it is to be endeavor'd that they paſs not over any thing that belongs either to the Confeſſion of Sins, or to the other Sacraments, which are to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd by Chriſtians when Death approaches: And let it be our care, that pious and religious Perſons viſit them frequently, who either may ſtrengthen them being weak, and help them with their Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſel, or elſe may raiſe them to a chearful Hope of Immortality; that when they have lifted up their Minds above the things of the VVorld, they may caſt them wholly upon God: And ſo it will come to paſs, that being fortified with the moſt bleſſed Company of Faith, Hope, and Charity, and with the Defence of Religion, they will look upon Death not only as a thing not at all to be dread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, ſeeing it is neceſſary to all; but foraſmuch as it haſtens an entrance to Eternity, they will ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count it deſirable.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Eighth and laſt.</note> Honor is paid to our Parents, even when they are dead, if we bury them, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form their Funerals becomingly, and to their Bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rials beſtow Honor; if we take care for their An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niverſary Rites and Sacrifices; if we carefully pay their Legacies.</p>
                  <p>But not they only,<note place="margin">XV. Others alſo who are call'd Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, to be honor'd.</note> of whom we were born, are to be honor'd; but thoſe alſo who are call'd Fathers, as Biſhops and Prieſts, Kings and Princes, Magiſtrates and Tutors, Guardians and Maſters, Teachers and Old Men, and the like; for they are worthy to receive Fruit from our Love, Obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience and Labor.</p>
                  <pb n="389" facs="tcp:63052:211"/>
                  <p>Of Biſhops and other Paſtors it is thus writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten:<note place="margin">XVI. Prelats and Prieſts how to be ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor'd. 1 Tim. 5.17.</note> 
                     <hi>Let the Prieſts that rule well, be counted wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of double Honor, eſpecially they that labor in the Word and Doctrin: Vide Ambroſ. Comment. in eun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem locum.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But now,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> of how great a Love towards the Apoſtle did the <hi>Galatians</hi> give evidence, to whom is given that famous Teſtimony of their Benevolence,<note place="margin">Gal. 4.15.</note> 
                     <hi>For I bear you witneſs, that, if it were poſſible, you would have pull'd out your very Eyes and given them to me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> to the Prieſts alſo are to be given thoſe things which are requir'd to the neceſſary Uſes of Life. Wherefore the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">1 Cor.9.7.</note> 
                     <hi>Who ever goes to War at his own Costs?</hi> And it is written in <hi>Eccleſiaſticus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ecclus 7.33.</note> 
                     <hi>Honor the Prieſts, and cleanſe thy ſelf with the Arms; give them their part, as it is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded thee, of the Firſt-fruits and Treſpaſs-offering.</hi> That Tythes are to be paid, <hi>vide Concil. Aurel.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 17. <hi>Matiſcon.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 5. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>orojul. c. ultim. Late<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ran. Magnum. c.</hi> 53. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 25. <hi>c.</hi> 13. <hi>Vide item multa capita</hi> 16. <hi>q.</hi> 1. &amp; 7. &amp; <hi>Tit. in Decretal. de Decimis. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 87.</p>
                  <p>The Apoſtle teaches,<note place="margin">Thirdly. Heb. 13.7.</note> That they are to be obey'd alſo. <hi>Obey,</hi> ſays he, <hi>them that are put over you, and ſubject your ſelves; for they watch as thoſe that ſhall give an account for your Souls.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yea, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and it is even commanded by Chriſt our Lord, that we obey even wicked Paſtors, when he ſays, <hi>The Scribes and Phariſees ſit in Moſes's Chair;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 25.</note> 
                     <hi>all things therefore whatſoever they ſay to you, ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve and do: But do not ye after their Works; for they ſay, and do not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The ſame thing is to be ſaid concerning Princes and Magiſtrats,<note place="margin">XVII. Honor to be given to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther great Men. Rom. 13.1. 1 Tim. 2.2. 1 Pet. 2.12.</note> and the reſt whoſe Power we are under. But to them, what kind of Honor, Worſhip, and Obſervance is to be paid, the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle to the <hi>Romans</hi> largely explains; for whom alſo he admoniſhes to pray; And S. <hi>Peter</hi> ſays, <hi>Be ye ſubject to every human Creature for God's ſake; whether to the King, as excelling the reſt; or to Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrats, as ſent by him. Vide Tert. in Apol.</hi> 6.30. &amp; 32. &amp; <hi>ad Scapulam. c.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <pb n="390" facs="tcp:63052:212"/>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">XVIII. Princes to be honor'd wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>h a kind of divine Honor.</note> if indeed we give Honor to them, that Honor is referr'd to God. For an excellent de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of Dignity, which is inſtead of the Divine Power, in which we reverence the Divine Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidence, who has given them the public Admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtation of Office, and whom he uſes as the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters of his Power, has the Veneration of Men. <hi>Vid. Aug. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>de civit. Dei. c.</hi> 10, 11, 14 &amp; 15.</p>
                  <p>Nor do we reverence the Diſhoneſty or Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edneſs of Men,<note place="margin">XIX. When wicked Princes are to be obey'd.</note> if the Magiſtrates are ſuch; but the Divine Authority which is in them, ſo that, tho it may ſeem very wonderful perhaps, altho they may be Spiteful, Cruel and Implaca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to us; yet there is no cauſe ſufficient, why we ſhould not moſt dutifully obſerve them: For even the great Duties of <hi>David</hi> towards <hi>Saul,</hi> are recorded, when as notwithſtanding he was very injurious to him,<note place="margin">Pſ. 119.7.</note> which he ſhews in theſe Words, <hi>With them that hated peace, I was peace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But if they command any thing wicked or unjuſt,<note place="margin">XX. When they are not to be obey'd.</note> ſince they do it, not of Power, but by Injuſtice and Perverſeneſs of Mind, they are by be no means to be obey'd.</p>
                  <p>When the Curat has explain'd theſe things ſeverally;<note place="margin">XXI. The Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd.</note> let him then conſider, what the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward is, and how agreeable it is to thoſe that obey this Divine Commandment: For herein is its excellent Fruit, that <hi>they live long,</hi> and therefore that they are worthy, to enjoy a Benefit as long as may be, the memory whereof they always preſerve. Seeing therefore, that thoſe that honor their Parents, return them thanks, from whom they have the uſe of Light and Life; rightly and deſervedly do they continue that Life, even to the greateſt Age.</p>
                  <p>Then is to be added a clear Explanation of Gods Promiſe:<note place="margin">XXII. This pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mis'd Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward to be explain'd. 1 Tim. 4.8</note> For the Uſe not only of that bleſſed and eternal Life, but even of this too, which we live in the World, is promis'd, which Sentence S. <hi>Paul</hi> interprets, when he ſays, <hi>Pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty is profitable for all things, having the promiſe of
<pb n="391" facs="tcp:63052:212"/> the Life that now is, and of that which is to come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is this Reward either ſmall or contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptible altho Death was deſirable to the moſt Holy Men,<note place="margin">XXIII. This no ſmall Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward.</note> as to <hi>Job, David, Paul,</hi> and the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance of Life to miſerable and afflicted Men, be unpleaſant: For the addition of thoſe Words, <hi>Which the Lord thy God will give thee,</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes not only the length of Time to live in, but Reſt, Quiet and Safety to live well. For in <hi>Deuteronomy</hi> he ſays not only,<note place="margin">Deut. 5.16.</note> 
                     <hi>That thou mayſt live a long Time,</hi> but adds this alſo:<note place="margin">Eph. 6.5.</note> 
                     <hi>That it may be well with thee,</hi> which was afterwards re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated by the Apoſtle.</p>
                  <p>Now we ſay that theſe good things are ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantagious to them,<note place="margin">XXIV. Many obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren enjoy not this Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward, and why.</note> to whoſe Piety God gives Grace: For otherwiſe there will be no aſſurance and ſteadineſs of the Divine Promiſe; Becauſe ſometimes thoſe who are more dutiful to their Parents live not ſo long a Life, as thoſe to whom it happ'ns to live long.</p>
                  <p>Either becauſe it is for their good who depart out of this Life before they forſake the Tye Vertue and Duty:<note place="margin">The Firſt Reaſon.</note> 
                     <hi>For they are ſuddenly ſnatcht away,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Sap. 4.10.</note> 
                     <hi>leſt malice ſhould alter their underſtanding, or deceit beguil their Soul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Or becauſe whilſt Deſtruction and Pertur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bation of all hings is impending,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> they are call'd out of this VVorld, that they may eſcape the common bitterneſs of the Times; For ſays the Prophet,<note place="margin">Iſa. 57.1.</note> 
                     <hi>The righteous man is taken away from the face of evil.</hi> And this is done, leſt either their Vertue or their Salvation might be endanger'd, God takes Vengeance on Mortals for their VVickedneſs.</p>
                  <p>Or that they may not feel the ſharpneſs of Sorrow in the ſaddeſt Times,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> for the Calami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of their Kindred and Friends.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> it is much to be fear'd, when un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>timely Death happ'ns to good Men.</p>
                  <p>Now as the Reward and Advantage of Duty is propos'd by God to thoſe that are grateful to their Parents:<note place="margin">XXV. Ungrateful Children to be pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouſly.</note> So ungrateful, wicked Children are reſerv'd for the heavieſt Puniſhments; for
<pb n="392" facs="tcp:63052:213"/> it is written,<note place="margin">Exod. 21.26. Levit. 20 29. Prov. 19.26. Prov 20 20. Prov. 30.17</note> 
                     <hi>He that curſes Father or Mother, let him die the Death.</hi> And, <hi>He that afflicts his Father, and flies from his Mother, is ſhameful and unhappy.</hi> And, <hi>He that curſes Father or Mother, his light ſhall be put out in the midſt of darkneſs.</hi> And, <hi>The eye that mocks at his Father, and deſpiſeth the birth of his Mother, let the Ravens of the Brook pick it out, and let the young Eagles eat it.</hi> We read of many that wrong'd their Parents, againſt whom Gods anger grew hot. For he left not <hi>David</hi> unreveng'd,<note place="margin">2 Reg. 18.4.</note> but paid <hi>Abſolom</hi> the due reward of his Wickedneſs, whom for his wickedneſs he puniſh'd, being thurſt thro with three Spears.</p>
                  <p>But of them that obey'd not the Prieſts,<note place="margin">XXVI. How they are puniſh'd that obey'd nor the Prieſts.</note> it is written, <hi>He that grows proud, and will not obey the command of the Prieſt, that miniſters at that time to the Lord thy God, that man ſhall die by the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree of the judge. Vid. Clem. Epiſt.</hi> 3. <hi>ſubinit. Item Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>etiam ſubinit. Amb. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>Offic. c.</hi> 24. <hi>Hier. Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>poſt med. vide item</hi> 11. <hi>q.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 11, 12, 13.</p>
                  <p>And as it is eſtabliſh'd by the Divine Law,<note place="margin">XXVII. The Duty of Parents to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward their Children.</note> That Children ſhould give Honor to their Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, obey them, and be dutiful to them: So the proper Duties of Parents are, To train up their Children, in moſt holy Inſtructions and Manners, to give them the beſt Rules of Life, that being inſtructed and prepar'd for Religion, they may worſhip God holily and unblameably, which we read to have bin done by the Parents of <hi>Suſanna.</hi> Let the Prieſt therefore admoniſh Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents,<note place="margin">Dan. 13.3.</note> to ſhew themſelves Maſters to their Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, of Vertue, Equity, Continence, Modeſty and Holineſs.</p>
                  <p>Let them therefore beware of three things eſpecially,<note place="margin">XXVIII. Parents to beware of three things. The Firſt. Col. 3.21.</note> wherein they often uſe offend.</p>
                  <p>Firſt, not to ſpeak or do any thing too ſeverely againſt their Children, which the Apoſtle in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Coloſſians</hi> commands thus, <hi>Fathers provoke not your Children to indigation, that they he not diſcouraged,</hi> for there is danger leſt they be of a broken and abject mind, while they are afraid of every thing. Wherefore let him warn them to
<pb n="393" facs="tcp:63052:213"/> avoid overmuch Severity, and let them rather amend or correct, than to revenge themſelves on their Children.</p>
                  <p>And then when a Fault is committed,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> when Chaſtiſement and Chiding is neceſſary, not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutely thro Indulgence to pardon any thing to their Children: For many times Children are utterly ſpoil'd by the too great Lenity and Indul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence of Parents; wherefore let the Curat af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fright them from their too great Indulgence by the Example of <hi>Hell,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Reg. 4.18.</note> who becauſe he was too in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgent to his Children, ſuffer'd very great Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> which is a very ſoul thing, let them be advis'd not to take that prepoſterous Counſel in the Education and Teaching of their Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren: For very many are imploi'd in this only Study and Care, to leave their Children Rich<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es and Mony, a fair and large Eſtate; whom they perſwade not to Religion, or Piety, or learning of good Arts, but to Covetouſneſs, and to increaſe their Family. Nor are they careful of the Eſteem or Salvation of their Children, ſo that they have but Mony, and are very Rich, than which, what can be ſaid or thought more baſe? And ſo it comes to paſs, that they leave them not ſo properly their Wealth, as their Wickedneſs and their Vices, to whom they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come Guides, not towards Heaven, but towards everlaſting Puniſhment. Let the Prieſt there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore inſtruct Parents with the beſt Precepts, and ſtir them up to the Fxample and parallel Vertue of <hi>Tobias,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Tob. 4.</note> that when they have well train'd up their Children to Holineſs and the Worſhip of God, they may receive the plen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiful fruits of their Love, Obſervance, and Obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="394" facs="tcp:63052:214"/>
                  <head>The Fifth COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THe great Happineſs which is propos'd to Peace-makers,<note place="margin">I. How profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table it i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> to explain this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> becauſe they ſhall be call'd the Children of God, ought very much to move the Paſtors diligently and exactly to teach the Faithful what is to be learn'd from this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment: For there can be no better way to reconcile the minds of Men, than that the Law of this Precept, rightly explain'd, be ſo holily kept as it ought to be of all; becauſe then we may hope that Men being joyn'd one to ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with the ſtrongeſt Agreement of Hearts, may preſerve Peace and Concord intire.</p>
                  <p>But how neceſſary it is that this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſhould be explain'd,<note place="margin">II. How neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary.</note> appears from hence, That immediately after the drowning of the whole Earth, this was the only thing which God firſt forbad Men,<note place="margin">Gen. 9.5.</note> 
                     <hi>The bloud of your Lives,</hi> ſays he, <hi>will I require at the hand of all Beaſts, and at the hand of Man.</hi> And in the Goſpel among the Old Laws, which firſt were explain'd by our Lord, this is firſt, whereof it is thus written in S. <hi>Matthew,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 5.22.</note> 
                     <hi>For it has been ſaid, Thou ſhalt not kill.</hi> And the reſt which in that very place are recorded concerning this Matter.</p>
                  <p>And the Faithful ought attentively and will<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ingly to hear this Commandment:<note place="margin">III. How this Command<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ment to be heard.</note> For if the Force of it be obſerv'd, it is very available to defend every ones Life; becauſe in thoſe words, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill,</hi> Man-ſlaughter is utterly for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</p>
                  <p>Therefore all Men ought to receive it with ſo great a pleaſure of mind,<note place="margin">IV. This Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant to be heard.</note> as tho, if Gods an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger being propos'd, it were ſpecially forbidd'n under the heavieſt Puniſhments, that none ſhould be hurt: Therefore as this Commandment is pleaſant to be heard: So the caution againſt
<pb n="395" facs="tcp:63052:214"/> this Sin, which is forbidden by this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, ought to be full of Delight.</p>
                  <p>But when our Lord explain'd the Force of this Law,<note place="margin">V. Two things here com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded.</note> he ſhews that two things are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in it.</p>
                  <p>The One, that we do not kill, which we are forbidd'n to do.</p>
                  <p>The other, which we are commanded to do, That we embrace our Enemies with a friendly Agreement and Love, have Peace with all Men, and laſtly patiently to ſuffer all Inconvenien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces.</p>
                  <p>Now that Killing is forbidd'n,<note place="margin">VI. What kil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n here. Firſt. Exod. 12. throughout.</note> it is firſt to be taught what kind of Killing is not forbidd'n by the Law of this Commandment.</p>
                  <p>For to kill Beaſts is not forbidd'n; for if it be allow'd of God that Men ſhould be fed by them, it is but meet they be kill'd: Of which matter S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays thus, <q>When we hear, ſays he, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill,</hi> we underſtand not this to be ſpoken of Fruits, becauſe they have no Senſe, nor of irrational Animals, becauſe they are joyn'd with us on no account.</q> 
                     <hi>De civit. Dei lib.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 20. <hi>Item de morib. Manich. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 13, 14, 15.</p>
                  <p>There is another ſort of killing allow'd,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> which belongs to ſuch Magiſtrates as have the Power of Death, whereby by the Rule and Judgment of the Laws, they puniſh wicked Men, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend the Innocent: In which Office, ſo that they behave themſelves juſtly, they are not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly not guilty of Murder, but very exactly obey this Divine Law, which forbids Murder: For ſeeing the end of this Law is for the Preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation of Mans Life and Safety, the Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments appointed by the Magiſtrates, who are the lawful Avengers of evil, have reſpect hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that all Boldneſs and Injury being repreſs'd by Puniſhments, Man's Life may be ſafe. Wherefore <hi>David</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Pſal. 108.8.</note> 
                     <hi>I will ſoon ſlay all the Sinners of the Earth, that I might deſtroy out of the city of the Lord, all the workers of iniquity. Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 154. &amp; <hi>citatur</hi> 23. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. de occidenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus.
<pb n="396" facs="tcp:63052:215"/> Item Epiſt.</hi> 54. &amp; <hi>citatur ibid. c. Non eſt ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitatis vide adhuc. Ibid. alia capita,</hi> &amp; <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 64. <hi>a.</hi> 2. &amp; <hi>q.</hi> 108. <hi>a.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>For which reaſon,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> neither do they ſin, who in a juſt War, not driv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> by Luſt or Cruelty, but with the only deſire of the Public Good, take away the Lives of the Enemies. <hi>Aug. de Civit. Dei, c.</hi> 26. <hi>citatur</hi> 23. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. Miles. Vide item de Bello D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 40 <hi>per A. Articulos.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are other Slaughters beſides of the ſame kind,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> which are done expreſly by God's Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand. The Sons of <hi>Levi</hi> ſinn'd not, tho they kill'd ſo many thouſand Men in one day; upon which Slaughter done, God thus ſpake to them:<note place="margin">Exod. 23.26.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye have conſecrated your Hands this Day to the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is he guilty of this Commandment,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> who kills a Man, not willingly nor adviſedly, but by accident: Concerning which matter, it is thus written in the Book of <hi>Deuteronomy;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 19.</note> 
                     <hi>He that igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly ſlays his Neighbor, and is prov'd to have had no hatred againſt him in time paſt, but went with him ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſtly into the Wood, to fell Timber, and in the hewing down of Timber, his Ax flew out of his Hand, and the Head of his Ax ſlipping off the Handle, ſtruck his Friend, and kill'd him.</hi> Theſe Slaughters are of that kind, which becauſe they are done, not with a Will or Deſign, are therefore in no caſe to be reckon'd ſinful; which is prov'd by S. <hi>Auſtin</hi>'s Sentence: for he ſays, <q>God forbid, that thoſe things we do, either for a good or lawful End, if beyond our Intention any Evil happen, it ſhould be laid to our charge.</q> 
                     <hi>Vide Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 154. &amp; <hi>citatur</hi> 23. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. de Occidendis. Item vide multa capita diſt.</hi> 5. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 64. <hi>a.</hi> 8. <hi>Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 14. <hi>de Reform. c.</hi> 7.</p>
                  <p>Where,<note place="margin">VII. Two Caſes to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd.</note> notwithſtanding, Sin may be commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, for two Reaſons. The one is, If any one being imploy'd in an unjuſt matter, kills a Man. For example:</p>
                  <p>If any one with his Fiſt or Foot ſtrike a Woman with Child,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> whereupon follows an untimely Birth. This happens indeed beyond the Deſign of the Striker; yet he is not blameleſs, becauſe it was
<pb n="397" facs="tcp:63052:215"/> no means lawful for him to ſtrike a Woman with Child.</p>
                  <p>The other is,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> If he careleſly and heedleſly kill any one not looking well about him.</p>
                  <p>For which cauſe alſo,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> if any one for defence of his own Safety, uſing all the care he can, kill another, it appears plain enough, that he is not guilty of this Law.</p>
                  <p>And theſe are the Slaughters we have now men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion'd,<note place="margin">VIII. What Kil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling is for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden here.</note> which are not contain'd in this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment of the Law, which being excepted, all the reſt are forbidden, whether we conſider the Slayer, or the Perſon ſlain, or the Means by which the Slaughter was done.</p>
                  <p>As to thoſe that are the Slayers,<note place="margin">IX. Who for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden to kill.</note> there is none excepted, neither Men of Wealth nor of Power, neither Maſters nor Parents; but without all dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference and diſtinction, all are forbidden to kill.</p>
                  <p>If we conſider thoſe who are kill'd,<note place="margin">X. Who may not be kill'd.</note> this Law belongs to every one; nor is there any one of ſo mean and baſe a Condition, but he is defended by vertue of this Law.</p>
                  <p>Nor is it lawful for any one to kill himſelf,<note place="margin">XI. None may kill himſelf.</note> ſeeing no one has ſo much the power of his own Life, that at his own pleaſure he may kill him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf: And therefore by the words of this Law it is not thus appointed, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill another;</hi> but ſimply, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But then if we reſpect the manifold ways of Murder,<note place="margin">XII. Every way of killing forbidden.</note> there is none excepted: For it is not only unlawful to take away any Mans Life, either with his Hands, or Sword, or Knife, or with a Stone, or with a Staff, or with a Halter, or with Poiſon; but it is utterly forbidden to be done either by Counſel, Help, or Aſſiſtance, or by any other Means.</p>
                  <p>And here the great Dulneſs and Stupidity of the Jews appears, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> in that they believ'd, that they obſerv'd this Commandment, if they reſtrain'd their Hands only from Murder.</p>
                  <p>But to a Chriſtian,<note place="margin">XIII. None may be angry at, nor kill an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other.</note> who, as Chriſt has inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preted it, has learn'd, that this Law is Spiritual, and teaches us not only to have our Hands clean,
<pb n="398" facs="tcp:63052:216"/> but our very Souls chaſte and ſincere, that is not enough, which the Jews thought ſufficient to themſelves: For in the Goſpel we are taught, That it is not lawful ſo much as to be angry, ſince our Lord ſays, <hi>But I ſay to you, Every one that is angry at his Brother, ſhall be guilty of the Judgment; but he that ſays to his Brother, Racha, ſhall be guilty of the Council; but he that ſhall ſay, Thou Fool, ſhall be guilty of Hell-fire. De ira vide Basil. hom.</hi> 10 <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 29. <hi>ad Pop. Antioch. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 158. <hi>per totam.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>From which words it is evident,<note place="margin">XIV. This place of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> That he is not free from Sin that is inwardly inrag'd at his Brother, tho he contain his Anger ſhut up in his Mind; but he that gives any Token of that Anger, ſins grievouſly; but he ſins yet much more grievouſly, who is not afraid to handle his Brother hardly, and to reproach him. <hi>Vide Aug. de Serm. Dom. in Monte, lib.</hi> 1. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 158. <hi>a.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>And verily this is true,<note place="margin">XV. What Anger not forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den.</note> if there be no cauſe of Anger: For the Cauſe of Anger, which is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low'd by God and his Laws, is This; When we are diſpleas'd at thoſe, who being under our Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernment and Power, are guilty of a Fault; for a Chriſtians Anger ought to proceed not from Carnal Senſe, but from the Holy Ghoſt;<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.17.</note> ſeeing it is fit that we be the Temples of the Holy Ghoſt, in which Jeſus Chriſt may dwell.</p>
                  <p>There are,<note place="margin">XVI. The perfect Obſervation of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> beſides, many other things taught by our Lord, which belong to the perfect follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of this Law; of which ſort are theſe: <hi>Not to reſiſt Evil; but if any one ſmite thee on thy right Cheek, turn to him the other alſo; and he that will go to Law with thee, and take away thy Coat, give him thy Cloak alſo; and he that will compel thee to go a Mile, go with him two. Vide Aug Epiſt.</hi> 5. <hi>ad Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cel.</hi> &amp; <hi>de Serm. Domini in Monte, lib.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 20.</p>
                  <p>From what has been already ſaid,<note place="margin">XVII. How many offend a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> we may obſerve, how prone Men are to thoſe Sins which are forbidden in this Commandment; or, how many may be found, who tho they commit not Wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs with their Hands, yet do it in their Hearts.</p>
                  <pb n="399" facs="tcp:63052:216"/>
                  <p>And becauſe there are Remedies for this Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſe in the Sacred Scripture,<note place="margin">XVIII. The Curat's Duty.</note> it is the Curat's Duty to teach them diligently to the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>And this is the Chief,<note place="margin">XIX. How great a Crime it is to kill a Man.</note> That they underſtand how wicked a Sin the killing of a Man is: And this may be ſeen from very many and very evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent Teſtimonies of Holy Scripture; for God in Holy Scripture ſo deteſts Murder, that he ſays he will puniſh even the very Beaſts for the killing of Men,<note place="margin">Gen. 9.6.</note> and commands that Beaſt to be kill'd that hurts a Man.</p>
                  <p>Nor would he have Man abhor Blood for any other cauſe, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> but that by all means he ſhould re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrain his Mind and his Hand from the Wickedneſs of killing a Man.</p>
                  <p>For Men-ſlayers are the worſt Enemies of Mankind,<note place="margin">XX. Murderers injure God himſelf.</note> and conſequently of Nature; who, as much as in them lies, overthrow the univerſal Work of God, when they deſtroy a Man, for whoſe ſake, he teſtifies, that he made all things whatſoever were created. Yea, and even in <hi>Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſis,</hi> ſince it is forbidden to kill a Man, becauſe God created him after his own Image and Like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, he do's a notable Injury to God, and ſeems as it were to lay violent hands upon him, who re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moves his Image out of the way.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>David</hi> having with Divine Cogitation of Mind meditated hereof,<note place="margin">XXI. How prone Man is to Murder. Pſal. 13.36.</note> very grievouſly complain'd of Blood-thirſty Men, in theſe words: <hi>Their Feet are ſwift to ſhed Blood.</hi> Nor did he ſimply ſay, <hi>They kill;</hi> but, <hi>They ſhed Blood:</hi> Which words he uttered for amplification of that Wickedneſs, and to ſhew their exceeding Cruelty; and to ſhew eſpecially how headlong they are carried by the impulſe of the Devil to that VVickedneſs, he ſays, <hi>Their Feet are ſwift,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But now the things which Chriſt our Lord in this Commandment requires us to obſerve,<note place="margin">XXII. The end and ſcope of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Mat. 5.24.</note> tend to this, That we may have Peace with all Men: For, interpreting this Place, he ſays <hi>If thou of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer thy Gift at the Altar, and ſhalt there remember that thy Brother has any thing againſt thee leave there thy Gift before the Altar, and go, firſt be reconcil'd to thy Brother;</hi> and what follows.</p>
                  <pb n="400" facs="tcp:63052:217"/>
                  <p>VVhich things ſhall ſo be explain'd by the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat,<note place="margin">XXIII. Catholic Charity command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> as that he teach, That all, without any Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception, are to be embrac'd with Love. VVhere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, in the Explication of this Commandment, he ſhall ſtir up the Faithful, as much as may be, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe therein the Vertue of Loving our Neighbor ſhines moſt clearly.</p>
                  <p>For ſince Hatred is plainly forbidden by this Commandment,<note place="margin">XXIV. Hatred for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden. 1 Joh. 3.5.</note> becauſe <hi>he that hates his Brother is a Murderer;</hi> it certainly follows, that here is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven a Commandment of Love and Charity.</p>
                  <p>And ſince in this Law there is a Command con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning Love and Charity,<note place="margin">Offices of Love com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded.</note> there are Rules given of all thoſe both Offices and Actions which uſe to follow that Charity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Charity is patient,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Patience. Luc. 21.19.</note> ſays St. <hi>Paul:</hi> Therefore we are commanded Patience, <hi>in which we ſhall poſſeſs our Souls,</hi> as our Saviour teaches.</p>
                  <p>Kindneſs next is the Companion and Aſſociate of Charity,<note place="margin">XXV. Offices of Kindneſs.</note> becauſe <hi>Charity is kind.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Vertue of Benignity and Kindneſs large<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly extends it ſelf, and its Office is chiefly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cern'd in theſe things; to relieve the Poor with things neceſſary, to give Meat to the Hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gry, Drink to the Thirſty, to cloath the Naked; and wherein any one moſt wants our Help, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in to beſtow our greater Liberality upon him.</p>
                  <p>These Offices of Kindneſs and Goodneſs,<note place="margin">XXVI. Kindneſs to be ſhew'd towards our enemies. Mat. 5.44. Rom. 18.20.</note> which of themſelves are illuſtrious, are made ſo much the more illuſtrious, if extended to our Enemies: For our Saviour ſays, <hi>Love your Enemies, do good to them which hate you;</hi> which the Apoſtle alſo ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſes in theſe words, <hi>If thy Enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirſt, give him Drink: for in doing thus, thou wilt heap Coals of Fire on his Head. Be not over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come of Evil, but overcome Evil with Good.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XXVII. Long-ſuf<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>fering and Gentleneſs.</note> if we conſider the Law of Charity, which is kind, we muſt underſtand that by that Law we are commanded to do all Offices whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever that pertain to Long-ſuffering, Gentleneſs and other Vertues of the like kind.</p>
                  <p>But that Office which is far the moſt excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent of all,<note place="margin">XXVIII. A chief Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give.</note> and which is moſt full of Charity,
<pb n="401" facs="tcp:63052:217"/> wherein moſt of all we ought to exerciſe our ſelves, is this, With a cheerful Mind to forgive and pardon the Wrong we have receiv'd; which to do fully, the Scriptures of God, as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore was ſaid, often warn and exhort us, ſince they do not only call them bleſs'd that really do ſo. See <hi>Deuteron.</hi> 32.35. Alſo 1 <hi>Reg.</hi> 25.32, 33. Alſo 26.6, 7, 8.9. Alſo 2 <hi>Reg.</hi> 19.20. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 7.5. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 28. <hi>throughout. Iſai.</hi> 58.6. <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.14. And in the Goſpel in many places. See alſo <hi>Tertul. in Apolog. c.</hi> 31 &amp; 37. <hi>Aug. in Joan. Tract.</hi> 81. <hi>lib.</hi> 50. <hi>Hom. hom.</hi> 6. <hi>Item Serm.</hi> 61 &amp; 168. <hi>de tempore.</hi> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> But they affirm that Pardon of their Sins is alſo given them of God; but thoſe who either neglect or utterly refuſe ſo to do, loſe their own Pardon themſelves.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe the deſire of Revenge is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly rooted in Mens Minds;<note place="margin">XXIX. Forgetting of Injuries, to be incul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated.</note> it is neceſſary that the Curat uſe very great Diligence here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, not only to teach, but alſo earneſtly to perſwade the Faithful, That a Chriſtian ought to forget Injuries and to forgive them; and ſince there is very much mention of this Matter made among Sacred Writers, let him conſult them, for the overcoming of their Stubborneſs, who are of an obſtinate and fixt Reſolution on the Luſt of Revenge. Let him have the Arguments in readineſs, which thoſe Fathers devoutly us'd, they being very weighty and very ſuitable to the Matter. <hi>Vide quae citantur. n.</hi> 18.</p>
                  <p>But eſpecially theſe Three are to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</p>
                  <p>The Firſt is,<note place="margin">XXX. Three Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments for this pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe. The Firſt.</note> That he that thinks he has re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd an Injury, ſhould be earneſtly perſwaded that he, whom he deſires to be aveng'd of, was not the principal cauſe of his loſs or Injury. So that admirable Man <hi>Job</hi> did, who being grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouſly aſſaulted by the <hi>Sabeans, Chaldeans</hi> and by the Devil, yet took no Regard of them; but as an upright and right pious Man, truly and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voutly us'd theſe Words,<note place="margin">Job. 1.28.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="402" facs="tcp:63052:218"/>
                  <p>By the Words and Example of that moſt pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient Man therefore,<note place="margin">XXXI. Gods good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs in in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicting Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments.</note> let Chriſtians perſwade themſelves, what is moſt true, that all things whatſoever we ſuffer in this Life, come from the Lord, who is the Father and Author of all Juſtice and Mercy. Nor does he puniſh us as Enemies (which is his infinite Kindneſs,) but corrects and chaſtiſes us as Sons.</p>
                  <p>Nor indeed,<note place="margin">XXXII. How they are to be accounted that perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cute us.</note> if we rightly conſider it, are Men in theſe caſes any other thing at all, but the Miniſters and Officers as it were of God: And tho a Man may wrongfully hate another, and wiſh him very ill; yet, unleſs by Gods Permiſſion, he can by no means hurt him. For this Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon <hi>Joſeph</hi> patiently endur'd the wicked Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels of his Brethren,<note place="margin">Gen. 45.8 2 Reg. 16.10.</note> ſo <hi>David</hi> did the Injuries done him by <hi>Shimei.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To this Matter alſo belongs properly that kind of Argument,<note place="margin">Tom <hi>3</hi> in Hom. Quod nemo laedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur niſi a ſeipſo.</note> which S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> gravely and excellently handl'd, to wit, That none is hurt but by himſelf: For thoſe that think them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to be injuriouſly dealt with, if they con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider the matter well with themſelves, will cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly find that they have received no wrong or damage from others: for tho the things are out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward wherein they are hurt, yet they moſt of all hurt themſelves, when they wickedly pollute their Soul with Hatred, Luſt, Envy.</p>
                  <p>The Second is,<note place="margin">The ſecond Argument.</note> That it contains two ſpecial Advantages, which belong to thoſe, who being led with a pious Endeavour to pleaſe God, free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly forgive Injuries.</p>
                  <p>The Firſt whereof is this,<note place="margin">Two Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantages. The Firſt. Matth. 18.33.</note> That God has pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mis'd, that they ſhall obtain Pardon of their own Sins, that forgive others their Offences; from which Promiſe it eaſily appears, how acceptable this Office of Piety and Love is to him.</p>
                  <p>The other Advantage is,<note place="margin">The ſecond Advantage Matth. 5.46.</note> That we get a kind of Nobility and Perfection, becauſe by forgiv<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Wrongs, we are made in a manner like God, <hi>Who cauſes his Sun to riſe on the Good and Bad, and rains on the Juſt and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>njuſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="403" facs="tcp:63052:218"/>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The third Argument.</note> the Diſadvantages are to be explain'd, into which we then fall, when we will not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give the Wrongs that are done us. Let the Curat therefore lay before the Eyes of them who cannot bring themſelvs to forgive their Enemies, not only that the Sin is grievous, but alſo that by the continuance of the Sin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> it grows greater.</p>
                  <p>For whereas he,<note place="margin">XXXIII. The per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſeneſs of Hatred.</note> whoſe Mind is thus affect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, thirſts after his Enemies Bloud; being full of Hope of being reveng'd on him, is Night and Day ſo imploy'd in the continual agitation of his wicked Mind, that he ſeems never to be quiet from the contriving of Murder, or ſome other heinous thing; whence it comes to paſs, that either never, or with very great Labor is he driven to it, either wholly to pardon, or at leaſt in ſome meaſure to remit Injuries.</p>
                  <p>And therefore it is rightly compar'd to a Wound, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> wherein the Arrow ſticks faſt.</p>
                  <p>There are moreover many Inconveniences and Sins,<note place="margin">XXXIV. The attend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dants of Hatred. 1 Joan. 2.11.</note> which are chain'd as it were to this one Sin of Hatred: And therefore S. <hi>John</hi> according to this Senſe ſpake thus, <hi>He that hates his Brother is in darkneſs, and walks in darkneſs, and knows not whither he goes, becauſe Darkneſs has blinded his Eyes:</hi> Therefore he muſt needs fall oftentimes; for how can it be, that a man can allow the Words and Actions of him whom he hates? Hence proceed raſh and unjuſt Judgments, Anger, Envy, Reviling, and ſuch like, wherein even they alſo are inſnar'd, who are related in Kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred or Friendſhip.</p>
                  <p>And therefore it often happens that out of one Sin, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> ſpring a great many.</p>
                  <p>Nor is this wrongfully call'd the Devils Sin;<note place="margin">XXXV. Hatred the Devils Sin. Joh. 8.</note> Becauſe <hi>he was a Murderer from the beginning.</hi> Wherefore our Lord Jeſus Chriſt the Son of God, when the Phariſees ſought to put him to Death, ſaid, <hi>That they were begotten of their Father the Devil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="404" facs="tcp:63052:219"/>
                  <p>But beſides theſe which have been mentioned,<note place="margin">XXXVI. Remedies againſt Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred.</note> there are other Remedies deliver'd in the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>numents of Holy Scripture, and thoſe indeed very fit, whence Reaſons may be had for de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation of this Wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p>And the firſt and greateſt Remedie of all,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> is the Example of our Saviour, which we ought to imi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate: For he, tho he could not in the leaſt be ſuſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted to be guilty of any Sin, yet when he was beat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en with Rods, crown'd with Thorns, and at laſt Crucifi'd, he made this Prayer ſo full of Piety,<note place="margin">Luc. 23.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. The ſprinkling of whoſe Bloud,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 12.24.</note> as the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle teſtifies, <hi>Speaks better than that of Abel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Another Remedy propos'd by <hi>Eccleſiaſticus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Second.</note> Is to remember Death and the Day of Judgment, <hi>Remember,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eccluſ. 7.40.</note> ſays he, <hi>thy laſt things, and thou wilt not ſin for ever.</hi> The meaning whereof is, as if he had ſaid; Often times conſider this again and again, that ſhortly thou muſt die, and becauſe at that time thou wilt have very much to do, and that it will he highly neceſſary to obtain the infinite Mercy of God; it is neceſſary for thee to put it now and always before thy Eyes; for ſo it will come to paſs, that that unruly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of Revenge, will leave thee; ſince for the obtaining of Gods Mercy, thou canſt find no Remedy fitter or greater, than Forgetfulneſs of Injuries, and to love them, who have wrong'd either thee or thine in Deed or Word.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Sixth COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not commit Adultery.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>BEcauſe the Bond between the Husband and Wife is the ſtricteſt,<note place="margin">I. Why this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment plac'd in this O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>der.</note> and nothing can hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen more delightful to both of them, than to know that they are belov'd with a mutual and ſingular kind of Love; and on the contrary, no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing more grievous than to perceive their law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful
<pb n="405" facs="tcp:63052:219"/> and due Love to be beſtow'd elſwhere; rightly and in good order does this Law concerning Whoredom and Adultery follow that, which de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fends the Life of Man from Murder: So that no one by the Wickedneſs of Adultery dares vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>olate or break off the Holy and Honorable Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junction of Matrimony, wherein there is us'd to be the great Power of Love.</p>
                  <p>But yet in explaining of this very thing,<note place="margin">II. This Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd with caution.</note> let the Curat be very cautious and prudent, and handle the Matter with modeſt Expreſſions, a Matter which rather wants Reſtriction than co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious Diſcourſe; for it is to be fear'd, leſt while he endeavours too largly and fully to explain by what Means Men depart from the Rule of this Law, they haply fall upon the Diſcourſe of thoſe things, from whence uſes to ariſe Matter rather of provoking Luſt, than the way of reſtraining it.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe in this Commandment many things are contain'd which are not to be preter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted,<note place="margin">III. The Diviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. The firſt Part for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidding.</note> thoſe things ſhall be explain'd in their proper places.</p>
                  <p>The Force of it therefore is double, The One, wherein Adultery is plainly forbidd'n. <hi>Vide</hi> 32. <hi>q.</hi> 4. <hi>c. Meretrices. Item ibid. multa alia capita. Item Amb. de Abraham. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Hier. contra Jovin. l.</hi> 1 &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 2. <hi>item in c.</hi> 5. <hi>Epiſt. ad Galat. ad illa ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ba (Manifeſta autem.) item in c.</hi> 5. <hi>ad Eph. ad haec verba (Viri diligite) Aug. de bono conjug. c.</hi> 16. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 22. <hi>cont. Fauſt. c.</hi> 47.48 <hi>item in quaeſt. Deut. q.</hi> 37. <hi>ad c.</hi> 23. <hi>iterum Amb. in Serm. de S. Joan. qui ſic incip. Diximus ſuperiore Dominica eſt.</hi> 65. <hi>item Greg. in moral. lib.</hi> 12. <hi>c.</hi> 21. <hi>D. Th.</hi> 1, 2. <hi>q.</hi> 100. <hi>a.</hi> 5. &amp; 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 122. <hi>a.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>The Other,<note place="margin">The other part requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring.</note> which requires us to keep Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtity, both of Mind and Body.</p>
                  <p>But to begin with that which is forbidd'n:<note place="margin">IV. What Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery is.</note> Adultery is the wrong of a Lawful Bed, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be a Man's'own, or anothers; for if a Man that is an Husband, has to do with a ſingle Woman, he wrongs his own Bed: But if a ſingle
<pb n="406" facs="tcp:63052:220"/> Man have to do with another Mans Wife, the other Man's Bed is polluted with the ſtain of Adultery.</p>
                  <p>Now by this Prohibition of Adultery,<note place="margin">V. All impure Luſt forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den here.</note> as S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> and S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> teſtifie, all things what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever are diſhoneſt and immodeſt, are forbidd'n. <hi>Amb. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Officior. c.</hi> 50. <hi>in fine Aug. q.</hi> 71. <hi>ſuper Exod.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That theſe words are ſo to be underſtood,<note place="margin">VI. The Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Gen. 38.24. Deut. 23.16.</note> may be gather'd from the Sacred Scriptures of the Old and New Teſtament: For beſides Adultery, there are other kinds of Luſt puniſhd in <hi>Moſes</hi>'s Writings. In <hi>Geneſis</hi> there is the Judgment of <hi>Judah</hi> againſt his Daughter in Law. In <hi>Deute<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ronomy</hi> there is that excellent Law of <hi>Moſes,</hi> That none of the Daughters of <hi>Iſrael</hi> ſhould be Whore There is the like Exhortation of <hi>To<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bias</hi> to his Son,<note place="margin">Tob. 4.13.</note> 
                     <hi>Look to thy ſelf my Son,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eccluſ. 41.25.</note> 
                     <hi>beware of all Fornication.</hi> And <hi>Eccleſiaſticus, Be aſhamd',</hi> ſays he, <hi>in reſpect of a whoriſh Woman.</hi> And in the Goſpel Chriſt our Lord ſays,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.19.</note> 
                     <hi>Out of the Heart proceed Adulteries and Fornications which pollute a Man.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> the Apoſtle deteſts this Vice with many and weighty Expreſſions,<note place="margin">1 Theſ. 4.19.</note> 
                     <hi>This,</hi> ſays he, <hi>is the will of God, even your Sanctification,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 5.9</note> 
                     <hi>that ye abſtain from Fornication.</hi> And, <hi>Avoid For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication.</hi> And,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.18.</note> 
                     <hi>Be not Companions of Fornicators. But Fornication,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 5.3.</note> ſays he, <hi>and all <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ncleanneſs and Covetouſneſs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.9.</note> 
                     <hi>let it not be nam'd among you.</hi> And <hi>Neither Fornicators, nor Adulterers, nor Effeminate, nor Abuſers of themſelves with Mankind, ſhall poſſeſs the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But Eſpecially for this cauſe is Adultery ſo plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly forbidd'n becauſe beſides the Foulneſs of it,<note place="margin">VII. Why Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</note> which is common to that with other kinds of Intemperance, it has joyn'd with it the Sin of Injuſtice alſo, not only againſt our Neighbor, but alſo againſt civil Society.</p>
                  <p>But this is certain, that he that abſtains not from the Intemperance of other Luſts, will ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily fall into that Incontinence of Adultery.</p>
                  <pb n="407" facs="tcp:63052:220"/>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">VIII. Even the inward Luſt of the Mind is here for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</note> by this forbidding of Adultery we may eaſily perceive, That every kind of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleanneſs and immodeſty, whereby our Body is polluted, is forbidd'n: Yea, and that even every inward Luſt of the Mind is forbidd'n by this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, both the very Force of the Law it ſelf ſhews, which, as it is manifeſt, is Spiritual, and alſo Chriſt our Lord has taught in theſe Words:<note place="margin">Matth. 18.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye have heard that it has been ſaid by them of old Time, Thou ſhalt not commit Adultery: But I ſay to you, that every one that ſees a Woman, to luſt after her, has already committed Adultery with her in his Heart.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe are the things which we have thought fit ſhould be taught publickly;<note place="margin">IX. Things to be obſerv'd by the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rats.</note> but if theſe things be added, which have bin decreed by the holy Synod of <hi>Trent</hi> againſt Adulterers, and thoſe that keep Bawds, and Harlots, and paſſing over many and divers kinds of Immodeſty and Luſt,<note place="margin">Seſ. <hi>24.</hi> c. <hi>24.</hi> de re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form.</note> whereof every one ſhall be admoniſh'd by the Curat privately, as the State of the Time and Perſons ſhall require:</p>
                  <p>It now follows to explain thoſe things,<note place="margin">X. Chaſtity to be kept by every one in his conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> which have the Force of Commanding. The Faithful therefore are to be taught and earneſtly exhort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, to keep Modeſty and Continence with all their Study, <hi>and to cleans themſelves from all filthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the fleſh and ſpirit, perfecting Holineſs in the fear of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And Firſt, they are to be admoniſh'd, That tho the Vertue of Chaſtity ſhines more bright in that ſort of Men, that holily and religiouſly hold that moſt commendable and truly divine pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe of Virginity; yet it is ſuitable to them alſo, that lead a Married Life, or being marri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, keep themſelves clear from forbidd'n Luſt.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe by the Holy Fathers many things have bin deliver'd,<note place="margin">XI. Remedies to be propos'd againſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Luſt.</note> whereby we are taught to conquer our Luſts and bridle our Pleaſures: The Curat ſhall ſtudy to expound them accuratly to the People, and let him be very induſtrious on this Account. <hi>Vide. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 151. <hi>Trid.</hi> 24. <hi>de matrim. c.</hi> 3. &amp; ſeſ. 25, <hi>de regular.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="408" facs="tcp:63052:221"/>
                  <p>And they are ſuch as conſiſt partly in Thought,<note place="margin">XII. Remedies againſt un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clean Thoughts. The Firſt.</note> and partly in Action. The Remedy which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerns Thought, conſiſts in this; That we under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand,</p>
                  <p>How great the Foulneſs and Hurtfulneſs of this Sin is: Which being known, the way of deteſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it will be much more eaſie. But that it is a hurtful Wickedneſs, may be underſtood from hence; becauſe, by reaſon of this Sin, Men are taken and thruſt out of the Kingdom of God; and this is the worſt of all Evils.</p>
                  <p>And that Calamity is indeed common to all Sins:<note place="margin">The Second.</note> But this thing is proper to this Sin, That they that commit Fornication are ſaid to ſin againſt their own Bodies, according to S. <hi>Paul,</hi> who writes thus:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 5.18.</note> 
                     <hi>Avoid Fornication: for every Sin that a Man do's, is without his Body; but he that commits Forni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, ſins againſt his own Body:</hi> Which is therefore ſaid, becauſe he wrongs his Body, when he vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lates the Sanctity of it;<note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 4.5.</note> of which matter he writes thus to the <hi>Theſſalonians: This,</hi> ſays he, <hi>is the Will of God, even your Sanctification, that ye abſtain from Fornication; that every one of you may know how to poſseſs his Veſſel in Sanctification and Honor, not in the Paſſion of Concupiſcence, as the Gentiles do which know not God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> which is yet more wicked, a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, by the foul Act of giving himſelf to a Whore,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Cor. 6.17.</note> makes Chriſt's Members the Members of an Harlot; for ſo St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſays, <hi>Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Chriſt? Shall I there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot? God forbid. Know ye not that he that is join'd to an Harlot, is made one Body?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>rth. 1 Cor. 6.17.</note> as S. <hi>Paul</hi> teſtifies, A Chriſtian is the Temple of the Holy Ghoſt; to violate which, is nothing elſe but to caſt the Holy Ghoſt out of it.</p>
                  <p>But in the Sin of Adultery there is great Inju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice:<note place="margin">XIII. The great Injuſtice of A ul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ery. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Cor. 7.</note> For if, as the Apoſtle has it, they that are join'd in Matrimony are under the power of each other, ſo that neither of them has the power or diſpoſe of their own Body, but are ſo bound with a kind of mutual Bond of Service, as it were,
<pb n="409" facs="tcp:63052:221"/> each to other, that the Husband ought to comply to the Will of his Wife; and again, the Wife ought to accommodate her ſelf to the Will and Diſpoſe of her Husband: certainly, if either of them ſeparate their Body, which is the others Right, from that Perſon to whom it is bound, he or ſhe is very unjuſt and wicked.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe the fear of Diſgrace vehemently ſtirs Men up to thoſe things that are juſt,<note place="margin">XIV. The notable Filthineſs of Adultery.</note> and deters Men greatly from things forbidden, the Curat ſhall teach, That Adultery brands Men with a notable Mark of Baſeneſs: For in Sacred Scripture it is thus written,<note place="margin">Prov. 6.32, 33.</note> 
                     <hi>He that is an Adulte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer, thro lack of <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding, will loſe his Soul: he gathers to himſelf. Diſgrace and Ignominy, and his Reproach ſhall not be blotted out.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the greatneſs of this Sin may be eaſily perceiv'd from the Severity of its Puniſhment:<note place="margin">XV. The puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dultery.</note> For Adulterers, by God's Law in the Old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, were ſton'd to death; yea, and even for one Man's Luſt, not only he that committed the Sin, but ſometimes a whole City has been over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thrown. <hi>Levit.</hi> 20.10. <hi>Joh.</hi> 8.5. <hi>Gen.</hi> 34.25.</p>
                  <p>There are in Sacred Scripture many Examples of God's Vengeance,<note place="margin">XVI. Examples of the Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dultery.</note> which the Curat may ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, to terrifie Men from their evil Luſt; as, the Deſtructiom of <hi>Sodom</hi> and the other neighboring Cities, the Puniſhment of the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> who com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted Fornication with the Daughters of <hi>Moab</hi> in the Wilderneſs, and the Deſtruction of the <hi>Benjamites. Gen.</hi> 29.24. <hi>Num.</hi> 25.4. <hi>Jud.</hi> 20.</p>
                  <p>But thoſe that eſcape Death, yet they eſcape not intollerable Pains and Tortures of Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">XVII. Adulterers blinded and become fooliſh in all things.</note> which frequently lays hold on them; for their Mind is blinded, which is the greateſt Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of all; ſo that they have no regard of God, nor of their Fame, nor of their Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor, nor of their Children, nor even of their own Life: and by this means they grow to be ſo wicked and unprofitable, that nothing of moment ought to be truſted with them, and they are hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly fit for the diſcharge of any Office.</p>
                  <pb n="410" facs="tcp:63052:222"/>
                  <p>Hereof we may find Examples in <hi>David</hi> and <hi>Solomon;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Examples.</note> whereof the one, after his Adultery, became very unlike himſelf; of Merciful, he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came Cruel,<note place="margin">3 Reg. 11.</note> ſo that he deliver'd <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>riah</hi> to Death, who had deſerv'd very well of him: The other, when he had given himſelf wholly over to the Luſt of Women, ſo turn'd himſelf from God's true Religion, that he follow'd other Gods. This Sin therefore,<note place="margin">Hoſ. 11.</note> as <hi>Hoſeas</hi> ſays, takes away the Heart of Man, and oftentimes blinds him.</p>
                  <p>And now let us come to the Remedies,<note place="margin">XVIII. Antidotes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Luſt. The Firſt.</note> which conſiſt in Action.</p>
                  <p>Whereof the firſt is this, Strongly to reſiſt Ideneſs, in which when the Men of <hi>Sodom</hi> blunt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed themſelves, as it is in <hi>Ezekiel,</hi> they fell head<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long into the moſt foul Sin of wicked Luſt.</p>
                  <p>Next,<note place="margin">The Second. Hier. 5.7.</note> Gluttony is to be avoided. <hi>I fed them,</hi> ſays the Prophet, <hi>and they committed Adultery;</hi> becauſe a full and ſatisfied Belly begets Luſt. This very thing our Lord ſignified in theſe words;<note place="margin">Luc. 21.34.</note> 
                     <hi>Take heed to your ſelves, leſt haply your Hearts be overcharged with Gluttony and Drunkenneſs:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 5.18.</note> And ſo ſays the Apoſtle, <hi>Be not drunk with Wine, wherein is Exceſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But eſpecially by the Eye is the Mind us'd to be inflam'd with Luſt;<note place="margin">The Third.</note> whither belongs that Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence of Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">Mat. 5.32.</note> 
                     <hi>If thy Eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee.</hi> There are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides many Sayings of the Prophets to this pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe;<note place="margin">Job. 31.1.</note> as that of <hi>Job, I have made a Covenant with my Eyes, that I would not ſo much as think of a Virgin.</hi> Laſtly, There are many and almoſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>numerable Examples of the Evils which had their beginning from the Sight of the Eyes. So <hi>David,</hi> and ſo the King of <hi>Sichem</hi> ſinn'd; and by this means thoſe Old Men, the falſe Accuſers of <hi>Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſanna,</hi> ſinn'd. 2 <hi>Reg.</hi> 11. <hi>Gen.</hi> 34.2. <hi>Dan.</hi> 13.8.</p>
                  <p>Alſo more curious Apparel or Ornaments,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> wherewith the Senſe of the Eyes is much taken, oftentimes affords no ſmall Occaſion to Luſt:<note place="margin">Ecclus 9.8</note> And therefore <hi>Eccleſiaſticus</hi> admoniſhes, <hi>Turn away thy Face from a Woman curiouſly attir'd.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="411" facs="tcp:63052:222"/>
                  <p>Whereas therefore Women are overmuch em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploy'd in adorning themſelves,<note place="margin">Let the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat obſerve thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> it will not be far from the Matter, if the Curat uſe ſome Diligence herein, ſometimes to admoniſh, and ſometimes to chide them, in thoſe words which S. <hi>Peter</hi> us'd, the moſt weighty in this kind:<note place="margin">1 Pet. 3.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Let not the adorn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of Women be outward, as the glittering of Gold, or the exquiſit Ornament of Apparel:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 2.1.</note> And S. <hi>Paul, Not in curl'd Hair,</hi> ſays he, <hi>or Gold, or Precious Stones, or coſtly Clothes: for many Women adorn'd with Gold and Precious Stones, have loſt their Orna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments both of Mind and Body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But after this Provocation of Luſt,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts in the exquiſit Ornament of Clothes, there follows another, which is filthy and obſcene Talk: for by obſcene Words, as by a kind of Fire-brand, the Minds of Young Perſons are inflam'd: For, as the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.53.</note> 
                     <hi>Evil Communication corrpts good Manners.</hi> And ſince the more delicate and effeminate Singing and Dancing works the ſame thing, they muſt diligently take heed of them alſo.</p>
                  <p>Of which kind are to be accounted obſcene and amorous Books,<note place="margin">The Sixth, &amp; Seventh.</note> which are to be ſhunn'd, as Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges which carry in them a Repreſentation of Fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſs, ſeeing they have in them a mighty force to inflame the Minds of young Perſons to corrupt Abuſes. But let the Curat chiefly take care, that thoſe things be very religiouſly obſerv'd, which have been piouſly and religiouſly decreed by the Holy Council of <hi>Trent,</hi> concerning thoſe things. <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 25. <hi>Decret. de Invocat.</hi> &amp; <hi>Venerat.</hi> &amp; <hi>Sacris Imagin.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">The Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth, and Twelfth.</note> if all thoſe things before-mention'd be avoided with great care and labor, then all the Matter or Fuel of Luſt in a manner will be taken away: But the frequent uſe of Confeſſion, and of the Euchariſt, will be very prevalent to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy the power of it; as alſo daily and devout Prayers to God, join'd with Alms and Faſting.</p>
                  <p>For Chaſtity is the Gift of God,<note place="margin">XIX. God gives Chaſtity to them that <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ask it.</note> which he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies not to them that ask it aright, <hi>nor ſuffers us to be tempted above what we are able.</hi> — <hi>Vide Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tul.
<pb n="412" facs="tcp:63052:223"/> de Monag. in fine. Nazianz. Orat.</hi> 3. <hi>Baſil. de Virg. ultra medium. Chryſoſt.</hi> &amp; <hi>Hieron. in cap.</hi> 16. <hi>Matth. Auguſt. lib.</hi> 6. <hi>Confeſſ. c.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>But the Body is to be exercis'd,<note place="margin">XX. Other Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dotes.</note> and the Deſires of the Senſes to be repreſs'd, not only with Faſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, and with thoſe things eſpecially which Holy Church has appointed; but with VVatchings, and devout Pilgrimages, and other ſorts of Afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons: For in thoſe, and ſuch like things, is very much obſerv'd the Vertue of Temperance; ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to which ſenſe, S. <hi>Paul</hi> writes thus to the <hi>Corinthians:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 9.15.</note> 
                     <hi>He that contends in a Combat, keeps him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf from all things; and Theſe that they may receive a corruptible Crown, but We an incorruptible one.</hi> And a little after, <hi>I chaſten my Body,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and bring it it into ſervitude, leſt haply when I have preached to others, I my ſelf be made a Reprobate.</hi> And in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Place,<note place="margin">Rom. 13.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Fulfil not the Deſire of the Fleſh in the Luſts thereof.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Seventh COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not ſteal.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THat this was the ancient manner of the Church to inculcate the Force and Vertue of this Commandment upon the Hearers,<note place="margin">I. The ancient of the Church's inculca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Rom. 2.21.</note> the Apoſtles Reproof of thoſe who would ſcare others from thoſe Vices, whereof they themſelves were found guilty, plainly ſhews: <hi>For,</hi> ſays he, <hi>thou that teacheſt another, teacheſt not thou thy ſelf? Thou that preacheſt, A Man ſhould not ſteal, doſt thou steal?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By which excellent way of teaching,<note place="margin">II. The profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleneſs of this manner.</note> they not only corrected the common Sin of thoſe Times, but alſo appeas'd Diſturbances and Quarrels, and the other Cauſes which were us'd to move the Ancients to Theft.</p>
                  <p>Now ſince this our Age alſo is miſerably prone to the like Sins,<note place="margin">III. The Curat's Duty in this Caſe.</note> and the Inconveniences and Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lamities of them; after the Example of the Holy Fathers, the Maſters of Chriſtian Diſcipline, the
<pb n="413" facs="tcp:63052:223"/> Curats ſhall urge this Point, and ſhall carefully and diligently explain the Force and Meaning of this Commandment.</p>
                  <p>And firſt,<note place="margin">IV. Herein Gods Love towards us is manifeſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> they ſhall exerciſe their Office and Diligence to ſhew the infinite Love of God to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards Mankind; who not only in thoſe two for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer Commandments, <hi>[Thou ſhalt not kill, Thou ſhalt not commit Adultery,]</hi> as it were by Fences defends our Life, our Body, and our Fame and Eſteem; but alſo in this Commandment, <hi>[Thou ſhalt not ſteal,]</hi> ſecures and defends our outward Goods and Eſtates by a kind of Protection. For what can be the meaning of theſe VVords, but that which we have already ſaid, when we ſpake of the other Commandments? To wit, That God do's forbid theſe our Goods, which are under his Protection, to be hurt or taken away by any one. <hi>Vide D. Thom.</hi> 1.2. <hi>q.</hi> 100. <hi>a.</hi> 3. &amp; 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 122. <hi>art.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>Now by how much the greater this Benefit of the Law of God is by ſo much the more thankful ought we to be to God,<note place="margin">V. How wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly we are to obey this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</note> the Author of that Bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit: And becauſe the beſt way both of being thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful and paying our Thanks, is not only willingly to hearken to his Commandments, but alſo to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt them in Deed; the Faithful are to be excited and inflam'd to the performance of the Duty of this Commandment.</p>
                  <p>Now this Commandment,<note place="margin">VI. This Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment divided into two Parts.</note> as the former, is di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided into two Parts; whereof the former, which forbids Theft, is plainly declared; but the force and meaning of the other, wherein we are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to be kind and liberal to our Neighbor, lies hid and wrapp'd up in the former. We will firſt ſpeak of the Firſt, <hi>Thou ſhalt not ſteal.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVhere it is to be obſerv'd,<note place="margin">VII. What is here under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood by Theft.</note> That by the Name of <hi>Theft</hi> is to be underſtood, not only the taking away of any thing from the right Owner, privily and without his knowledge; but alſo when a Man poſſeſſes that which is another Man's, againſt the VVill and Knowledge of the true Owner thereof; unleſs we would think, that he that forbids Theft, do's not diſallow that violent taking away of other
<pb n="414" facs="tcp:63052:224"/> Mens Goods by Force and VVrong,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.10.</note> ſince the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle has declar'd, that <hi>Extortioners ſhall not poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſs the kingdom of God.</hi> All the practice and ways whereof are to be avoided, as the ſame Apoſtle teaches. <hi>Vide Aug. q.</hi> 7.1. <hi>in Exod.</hi> &amp; <hi>citatur.</hi> 32. <hi>q.</hi> 4. <hi>c. M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>retrices.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But tho forcible taking away of any thing from another,<note place="margin">VIII. Robbery or Rapine worſe than Theft.</note> be a greater Sin than Theft, becauſe beſides the thing taken away from any one, they moreover uſe force, and give greater af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>front. <hi>Vide D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 66. <hi>art</hi> 4 &amp; 9. <hi>item.</hi> 14. <hi>q.</hi> 4. <hi>c. Poenale.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yet it is not to be wondred at,<note place="margin">IX. Why that name of Theft is here uſed.</note> that the Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept of this Divine Law uſes the lighter Term of Theft, and not of Robbery; for it is ſo done on a very weighty Account, becauſe Theft is of a larger ſignification, and extends to more things than Robbery, which they only can com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit who have Power and Strength.</p>
                  <p>Altho there is no one that ſees not that the greater Enormities are alſo forbidd'n, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when the leſſer Sins of the ſame kind are prohibited.</p>
                  <p>For the unjuſt Poſſeſſion and uſe of anothers things is known by divers names,<note place="margin">X. The various kinds of Theft.</note> according to the diverſity of thoſe things that are taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way without the Will an Knowledge of the Owners.</p>
                  <p>For if any private thing be taken from a private Perſon,<note place="margin">Theft.</note> it is call'd Theft.</p>
                  <p>If from a public Perſon,<note place="margin">Pecculatus.</note> it is call'd in Latin <hi>Pecculatus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If a Free-man or anothers Servant be carried into Slavery,<note place="margin">Man-ſteal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</note> it is call'd Man-ſtealing.</p>
                  <p>But if a Sacred thing be taken away,<note place="margin">Sacriledg.</note> it is call'd Sacriledg; which Wickedneſs, the moſt horrid and lewd of all, is ſo common, that the Goods which were piouſly and wiſely given to the neceſſary uſe of Divine Worſhip, and to the Miniſters of the Church, and to the Benefit of the Poor, are converted to private Covetouſneſs and pernicious Luſts.</p>
                  <pb n="415" facs="tcp:63052:224"/>
                  <p>But beſides the Theft it ſelf,<note place="margin">XI. The will of Stealing forbidd'n.</note> that is, the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Act; the very Will and Deſire of Theft, is forbidd'n by Gods Law.</p>
                  <p>For the Law is Spiritual which regards the Soul, the Fountain of our Thoughts and Deſigns; for out of the Heart, as our Lord ſays in. S. <hi>Matth,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 15.19.</note> 
                     <hi>proceed evil Thoughts, Murders, Adulte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, Fornications, Thefts, Falſe Witneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now how grievous a Sin Theft is,<note place="margin">XII. Theft a grievous Sin.</note> even the very natural Light and Reaſon ſufficiently ſhew: For it is contrary to Juſtice, which renders to eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one his own. For the Diſtributions and Aſſign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of Goods, even from the very firſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning have bin determin'd by the Law of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, and confirmed by Divine and Human Laws, and ought to be ratifi'd, That every one, (unleſs we will take away all human Society,) may enjoy thoſe things which he has rightly gott'n; for as the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.10.</note> 
                     <hi>Neither Thieves, nor Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous Perſons, nor Drunkards, nor Revilers, nor Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tortioners, ſhall poſſeſs the kingdom of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now there are very many evils,<note place="margin">XIII. The miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefs fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing Theft.</note> which fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low Theft, which ſhew the Savageneſs and Enor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity of this Sin.</p>
                  <p>For hereby many raſh and unadvis'd Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments are made of many Perſons.</p>
                  <p>Hatred breaks forth.</p>
                  <p>Differences are begun.</p>
                  <p>Sometimes innocent Men are moſt cruelly condemned.</p>
                  <p>And what ſhall we ſay concerning that neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity,<note place="margin">XIV. The neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of Reſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution.</note> which by God himſelf is laid on all, of ſatisfying him that is wrong'd? For, as S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> ſays, <q>The Sin is not forgiven, unleſs Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution be made.</q> 
                     <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 54.</p>
                  <p>Of making which Reſtitution,<note place="margin">XV. How diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cult Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution is.</note> when a Man has accuſtomed himſelf to enrich himſelf with other Mens Goods, how great muſt the Difficulty needs be, beſides that which every one may judge, both from the Diſcourſe of others and from his own Senſe, we may underſtand it from the Teſtimony of the Prophet <hi>Abacuc,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Abac. 26.</note> for he ſays, <hi>Wo to him that increaſes that which is not his, how long? and to
<pb n="416" facs="tcp:63052:225"/> him that gathers together againſt himſelf a thick clay.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>He calls the Poſſeſion of other mens Goods a thick Clay, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> from whence it is very hard for Men to rid and get them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves out.</p>
                  <p>But there are ſo many kinds of Theft,<note place="margin">XVI. Many kinds of Theft.</note> that it is very hard to number them; wherefore it is ſuffcient to have ſpoken of theſe Two, Theft and Robbery, to which, all the reſt we ſhall ſpeak of, are referr'd as to their proper Heads. The Curat therefore ſhall uſe all Care and Diligence to bring the Faithful to the Hatred of them, and to deter them from ſo horrid a Wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p>But to go on with theſe Parts.</p>
                  <p>Therefore they alſo are Thieves,<note place="margin">Who are Thieves. Firſt.</note> that buy ſtolen Goods, or keep things that were found, lent, or taken away: For S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays, <q>If thou haſt found a thing and reſtoreſt it not, thou haſt robb'd. <hi>Lib.</hi> 50. <hi>Hom. hom.</hi> 9. &amp; <hi>de verbis Apoſt. Serm.</hi> 19.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But if the true Owner can by no means be found, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> thoſe Goods that are found are to be given to the uſe of the Poor.</p>
                  <p>But if the Finder cannot be brought to reſtore them, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> he thereby plainly ſhews, that he would take away all things from every Body, if he could.</p>
                  <p>They entangle themſelves in the ſame guilt,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> who in Buying and Selling uſe Deceit and va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity of Words; the Lord will revenge their Cheats.</p>
                  <p>But they are more wicked and unjuſt in this kind of Theft, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that ſell deceitful and corrupt Wares inſtead of true and good Commodities, or that deceive the Buyer in Weight, Meaſure, Tale or Order:<note place="margin">Deut. 25.17.</note> For in <hi>Deuteronomy</hi> it is writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, <hi>Thou ſhalt not have divers weights in the Bag.</hi> And in <hi>Leviticus,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Levit. 19.35.</note> 
                     <hi>Do nothing unjust in judgment, in mete-yard, in weight or in meaſure; let the Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lances be juſt, let the Weights be juſt, let the Buſhel and the Quart be juſt;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Prov. 20.32.</note> 
                     <hi>for divers Weights are an abomination to the Lord, and a deceitful Balance is not good.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="417" facs="tcp:63052:225"/>
                  <p>It is plain Theft alſo in thoſe Laborers and Artificers,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> who require a full and whole reward of them, for whom they have not done their juſt and due labor.</p>
                  <p>Neither are unfaithful Servants and Stewards of their Lords or Maſters other than Thieves:<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> but rather by ſo much worſe than the other kind of Thieves who are not truſted with the Keys, becauſe from ſuch a thieviſh Servant nothing in the Houſe can well be lock'd or ſhut up.</p>
                  <p>Moreover,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> they ſeem to ſteal, who with feign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed and hypocritical words, or by deceitful lies extort Mony from others; whoſe ſin is by ſo much the greater, becauſe they add Theft to a Lye.</p>
                  <p>They alſo are to be reckoned in the number of Thieves,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> who being put into ſome private or publick Office, uſing none, or but little care therein, neglect their Duty and enjoy the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward and Wages only.</p>
                  <p>It would be very tedious and difficult,<note place="margin">Seventhly.</note> as we ſaid before, to go thro the other multitude of Thefts, found out by reſtleſs Covetouſneſs, which has known all the ways of getting Mony; and therefore it ſeems fit we ſhould ſpeak of Rapine or Extortion, which is the other head of theſe Wickedneſſes:</p>
                  <p>If the Curat ſhall firſt have admoniſh'd the People to remember that Sentence of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> 
                     <hi>They that will become rich,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 6.9.</note> 
                     <hi>fall into temptation, and the ſnare of the Devil.</hi> Nor does this Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept ſuffer any one in any caſe to exceed it, <hi>Whatſoever ye would that men ſhould do to you,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matt. 7.22.</note> 
                     <hi>do ye alſo to them.</hi> And let them always think on that,<note place="margin">Tob. 4.16. Luc. 6.31.</note> 
                     <hi>What you would not ſhould be done to you, ſee that you do it not to another.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Extortion therefore is very large:<note place="margin">XVIII. The Firſt kind of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tortion or Robbery.</note> For they who pay not Laborers their due Reward, are Extortioners or Robbers. And theſe men S. <hi>James</hi> calls to Penance in theſe words, <hi>Goe to now ye rich men, lament houling in your miſeries, which will come upon you.</hi> Of which Penance, he ſubjoyns a Reaſon: <hi>For behold the hire of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>borers that
<pb n="418" facs="tcp:63052:226"/> reap'd your fields, which you have defrauded them of, cryes, and the cry thereof has entred into the ears of the Lord of Sabbaoth.</hi> And this kind of Robbery is higly condemn'd in <hi>Leviticus, Deute<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ronomy, Malachi</hi> and <hi>Tobit. Levit.</hi> 19.13. <hi>Deut.</hi> 24.14 <hi>Malach.</hi> 3.9. <hi>Tob.</hi> 4.4, 15.</p>
                  <p>In this crime of Robbery are included,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> thoſe that do not pay, or do turn to other uſes, or take to themſeves the Cuſtoms, Tributes, Tithes and other things of like kind, which are due to the Governors of the Church and to the Magiſtrates.</p>
                  <p>Hitherto do belong Uſurers,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> the moſt rigid and cruel Extortioners, who pill poor People and rack them with Uſury.</p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">XIX. What Uſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry is.</note> That is Uſury, whatſoever is receiv'd a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove the Principal, which was lent, whether Mony or any thing elſe, that may be bought or valued with Mony:<note place="margin">Ezec. 18.8.</note> For thus it is written in <hi>Ezec. <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſury and increaſe thou ſhalt not receive.</hi> And our Lord in S. <hi>Luke</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Luc. 6.31.</note> 
                     <hi>Lend ye, hoping for nothing from thence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now this was always accounted a moſt grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous wickedneſs,<note place="margin">XX. Uſury a hateful Crime.</note> and even very hateful among the Gentiles. Hence came that Saying, What is Uſury? what is it, does it ſay, to kill a Man? For they that take Uſury, ſell the ſame thing twice, or ſell that which is not. <hi>De <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſura vide</hi> 14. <hi>q.</hi> 3 &amp; <hi>q.</hi> 4. <hi>paſſim. Vide item titulum de <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuris</hi> &amp; <hi>Decretalibus</hi> &amp; <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 78. <hi>item Amb. lib. de Sab. c.</hi> 14.</p>
                  <p>Alſo Judges that receive Bribes are Robbers,<note place="margin">The Fourth kind of Robbery.</note> who Sell Judgment, and being greas'd in the Hand with Bribes and Rewards, overthrow the rignteous Cauſes of the Poor and Needy.</p>
                  <p>Alſo Cheaters and Defrauders of their Cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditors,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> and thoſe who take up Goods on their own or other Mens Credit, and do not diſcharge their Truſt, are guilty of the ſame Crime of Robbery, whoſe ſin is the greater, becauſe by occaſion of their Unfaithfulneſs and Deceit, to the great Damage of the Countrey, are fain to ſell all things the dearer; to whom that Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence of <hi>David</hi> ſeems properly to belong, <hi>Tho
<pb n="419" facs="tcp:63052:226"/> wicked Man borrows and will not pay again.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And what ſhall we ſay of thoſe Rich Men,<note place="margin">Pſal. 36.12.</note> who of them that are not able to pay them,<note place="margin">The Sixth.</note> require that they truſted them with, with rigidneſs; and alſo contrary to God's Command, take thoſe things of them for Pawns which are neceſſary to cover their Bodies:<note place="margin">Exod. 22.26, 27.</note> For God ſays, <hi>If thou receive of thy Neighbor a Garment for a Pledg, thou ſhalt reſtore it him before the Sun ſet; for it is the only thing where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with his Skin is cover'd, and he has no other to ſleep in. If he ſhall cry to me, I will hear him; for I am merciful.</hi> We will appeal againſt the Cruelty of the Exaction, and conſequently the Robberies of theſe Men. <hi>Titulum habes de pignoribus in Decretal. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>tit.</hi> 21. <hi>Vide Amb. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>de Offic. c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>Of the number of thoſe that are by the Holy Fathers call'd Robbers,<note place="margin">The Seventh.</note> are thoſe who in time of Dearth or Scarcity keep their Corn from the Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ket, and by their Fault cauſe Proviſions to be dearer and ſcarcer: Which thing belongs alſo to all things neceſſary for Food and Life; to whom pertains that Curſe of <hi>Solomon, He that with-holds Corn, ſhall be curſed by the People.</hi> Which kind of Perſons the Curats ſhall admoniſh of their Wickedneſs, and chide them ſoundly, and plainly ſhew them the Puniſhments threatned to thoſe Sins.</p>
                  <p>Thus far of what is forbidden:<note place="margin">XXI. Of Reſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> Now we come to what is commanded: Where Satisfaction or Reſtitution has the firſt place; for the Sin is not forgiven, unleſs the Thing taken away be reſtor'd.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe not He only who committed the Theft,<note place="margin">XXII. Who are bound to Reſtitution.</note> or who ſtole, ought to reſtore it; but all they alſo who were Partakers of the Theft, are bound to this Law of Reſtitution; it muſt be ſhew'd who they are that cannot be excus'd from this. Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity of making Satisfaction and Reſtitution.</p>
                  <p>Now there are many ſorts of them;<note place="margin">Firſt, Thoſe that com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand Theft.</note> and the firſt is of thoſe that command others to ſteal; and theſe are not only the Companions and Authors of Thefts, but even the very worſ t Thieves of all.</p>
                  <pb n="420" facs="tcp:63052:227"/>
                  <p>Another ſort is of thoſe,<note place="margin">Secondly. Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſe that perſwade to it.</note> who being like the former in Will, but not in Powor, are notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding to be rank'd in that Degree of Thieves, who tho they cannot command, are yet the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuaders and Procurers of Thefts.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly. Thoſe that conſent to it.</note>The third ſort is of thoſe that conſent with Thieves.</p>
                  <p>The fourth ſort is of thoſe,<note place="margin">Fourthly. Thoſe that partake od it. Pſal. 49.</note> that being Partners in the Thefts, make a Gain to themſelves from thence, if ſo be that it may be call'd Gain; which, unleſs they reject, expoſes them to eternal Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments; to whom <hi>David</hi> ſpeaks thus: <hi>When thou ſaw'ſt a Thief, thou conſentedſt with him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The fifth ſort of Thieves is of thoſe,<note place="margin">Fifthly. Thoſe that do not hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der it.</note> who when they could hinder Thefts to be done, are ſo far from oppoſing and hindring them, that they per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit and give them leave.</p>
                  <p>The ſixth ſort is of thoſe,<note place="margin">Sixthly. Thoſe that do not di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcover it.</note> who certainly know both that the Theft was committed, and where it was done, and yet do not diſcover it, but make as tho they were ignorant of it.</p>
                  <p>The laſt ſort is that which contains all the Helpers,<note place="margin">Seventhly. Thoſe that protect the Thief.</note> Concealers, and Defenders of Thieves, and thoſe who give them Houſe and Harbor: All which kind of Perſons ought to ſatisfie thoſe who had the Damage, and are earneſtly to be exhorted to that Duty.</p>
                  <p>Nor are they altogether clear of this Sin,<note place="margin">Eighthly. Thoſe that com nend him. Ninthly.</note> who approve and commend Theft.</p>
                  <p>Nor are thoſe Children and Wives free from this Fault, that privily take Mony from their Fathers and Husbands.</p>
                  <p>But now,<note place="margin">XXIII. Of Works of Mercy.</note> in this Commandment there is this further Meaning, That we compaſſionate the Poor and Needy, and relieve their Streights and Hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhips with our Ability and Power: Which Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, becauſe it is very often and very largely to be handled, the Curats may gather Matter enough whereby to perform this Duty, out of the Books of theſe moſt Holy Men, <hi>Cyprian, John Chryſostom, Gregory Nazianzen,</hi> and others, who have wrote excellently of Alms-deeds. <hi>Cyprian. lib. de Opera &amp; Eleemoſyn. Chryſoſt. Hom.</hi> 32. <hi>ad Pop. Antioch. &amp;</hi>
                     <pb n="421" facs="tcp:63052:227"/> 
                     <hi>Hom.</hi> 32. &amp; 34. <hi>in Matth. Vide etiam Hom.</hi> 16.37. <hi>ad Pop. Antioch. Nazianz Orat. de Pauperum amore. Aug. Serm.</hi> 50. &amp; 227. <hi>de Tempore; item Hom.</hi> 18, 19, 28, 45.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">XXIV. Motives to perſuade to Mercy. The Firſt.</note>For the Faithful are to be inflam'd to the Study and Chearfulneſs of helping thoſe who are to live upon others Mercy.</p>
                  <p>And they are alſo to be taught how neceſſary Alms-deeds are, to wit, that we be liberal in our Work and Deed towards thoſe that want, and that by the moſt true Argument, That in the laſt Day of Judgment God will deteſt and condemn to everlaſting Flames thoſe that omit and neglect the Duties of Alms-deeds; but will commend and bring into his Heavenly Kingdom thoſe that have been bountiful to the Needy. Both which Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences were pronounc'd by the Mouth of Chriſt our Lord: <hi>Come ye bleſſed of my Father, poſſeſs the Kingdom prepar'd for you;</hi> and, <hi>Depart from me, ye curſed, into everlasting Fire.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second. Luke 6.38.</note> the Prieſts ſhall uſe thoſe Places very fit to perſwade hereto: <hi>Give, and it ſhall be given you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>They ſhall produce the Promiſe of God,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> than which nothing can be imagin'd more full, nothing more glorious. For,<note place="margin">Mar. 10.29.</note> 
                     <hi>there is no one that ſhall have left,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>that ſhall not only receive an hundred-fold now in this World, but in the World to come Life everlaſting.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And they ſhall add that which was ſpoken by Chriſt our Lord:<note place="margin">The Fourth. Luc. 16.9.</note> 
                     <hi>Make ye Friends of the Mamnton of <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nrighteouſneſs, that when ye fail, they may re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive you into everlaſting Tabernacles.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And they ſhall expound the Parts of this ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary Duty,<note place="margin">XXV. We muſt lend freely for nothing.</note> that thoſe that cannot give to the Needy, for Maintenance of Life, may yet at leaſt lend to the Poor, according to Chriſt our Lord's Appointment; <hi>Lend ye</hi> to them that need,<note place="margin">Luc. 6.34.</note> 
                     <hi>hoping for nothing from thence.</hi> And the Bleſſedneſs of ſo doing, <hi>David</hi> has expreſs'd;<note place="margin">Pſal. 111.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Bleſſed is the Man that takes pity and lends.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="422" facs="tcp:63052:228"/>
                  <p>Now it is the Part of Chriſtian Piety,<note place="margin">XXVI. We muſt la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve the Poor.</note> unleſs they have ſome other way of doing them good who have need of other Mens Mercy, to relieve them with Food; as alſo, for avoiding of Idleneſs, with their Work, their Labor, and their Hands, to get thoſe things whereby they may relieve the Want of the Needy. To this the Apoſtle exhorts all by his own Example, in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Theſſ 5.7. 1 Theſſ. 4.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1.</note> in theſe words: <hi>For ye know how ye ought to imitate us:</hi> And to the ſame; <hi>Do your endeavor to be quiet, and to do your Buſineſs, and labor with your Hands, as we have commanded you:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 4.25.</note> And to the <hi>Epheſians; Let him that ſtole, ſteal no more; but rather let him labor, working with his Hands that which is good, that he may have wherewith to give to him that ſuffers want.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We muſt alſo uſe Frugality,<note place="margin">XXVII. We muſt have fru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gally.</note> and not be over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chargeable to others, leſt we be troubleſom and burdenſom to them: And this kind of Tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance was very apparent in all the Apoſtles; but it ſhone moſt bright in S. <hi>Paul,</hi> who wrote thus to the <hi>Theſſalonians:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 2 9.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye remember, Brethren, our Labor and Travel, laboring night and day; that we might not be chargeable to any of you, we preach'd to you the Goſpel of God.</hi> And the ſame Apoſtle, in another place; <hi>In labor and travel working night and day, that we might not be burdenſom to any of you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that the Faithful may abhor every kind of theſe heinous Wickedneſſes,<note place="margin">XXVIII. How to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt Theft and Rob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bery.</note> it will be fit for the Curat to ſeek out of the Prophets, and the other Divine Books, and ſhew what a hatred God has againſt Theft and Rapine, and the dreadful Threatnings of God denounc'd againſt thoſe that commit them. The Prophet <hi>Amos</hi> cries out,<note place="margin">Amos 8.5, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>Hear this, O ye that grind the Poor, and cauſe the Needy of the Land to fail, ſaying, When will the New-moon be gone, that we may ſell our Merchan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſe; and the Sabboth, that we may ſet open our Wheat; that we may leſſen the Meaſure, and encreaſe the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>hekel, and falſifie the Ballances by deceit?</hi> There are many things to the ſame purpoſe in <hi>Jeremy,</hi> in the <hi>Proverbs,</hi> and <hi>Eccleſiaſticus, Hier.</hi> 5. &amp; 21. &amp; 22. <hi>Prov.</hi> 21. <hi>Eccl.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <pb n="423" facs="tcp:63052:228"/>
                  <p>Nor is it to be doubted, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> but that theſe ſeeds of Miſchief wherewith this Age is oppreſs'd, proceed chiefly from theſe cauſes.</p>
                  <p>Now that Chriſtians may exerciſe all Offices of Liberality and Benignity to the Poor and Needy,<note place="margin">XXIX. How Men are to be exhorted to liberality.</note> (which thing belongs to the other part of this Commandment.) Let the Curats pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce thoſe very ample Rewards which God pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes that he will give to the Bountiful and Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beral, both in this and in the other Life.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe there are not wanting thoſe that even excuſe themſelves in their Thefts,<note place="margin">XXX. Theft or Rapin has no excuſe.</note> they are to be admoniſh'd, That God will accept no Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe for their Sin; yea, and that ſo it will be, that by their very Excuſes their Sin will not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly not be made leſs, but will be wonderfully increas'd.</p>
                  <p>And here the Folly of Noblemen is not to be endur'd,<note place="margin">XXXI. The vain excuſe of great Men.</note> who ſeem to themſelves to extenu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ate their Fault, by ſaying, That it is not for Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetouſneſs or Avarice that they take the Goods of other Men from them; but to continue the Greatneſs of their Family, and of their Forefa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, whoſe Eſteem and Dignity would periſh, if it were not underpropp'd by the Addition of other Mens Goods or Eſtates.</p>
                  <p>From whom that dangerous Error is to be taken away,<note place="margin">XXXII. How great Men are to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duc'd from Rapin.</note> and they are to be taught, that the only way of preſerving and inlarging the Wealth, Riches and Glory of their Anceſtors, is to obey the Will of God and keep his Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments, by contempt whereof the beſt gott'n and ſureſt ſettl'd Riches are overthrown; even Kings have been thrown headlong from their Royal Throne, and from the higheſt pitch of Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor, into whoſe places ſometimes the meaneſt Men, and thoſe whom they moſt of all ſcorn'd and hated, were call'd of God. It is paſt Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lief how angry God is at this kind of Perſons. Of this <hi>Iſaiah</hi> is a Witneſs, by whom God ſays thus,<note place="margin">Iſay. 1.</note> 
                     <hi>Thy Princes are Infidels and Companions of Thieves. They all love Gifts, and follow after Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards; For this thing, ſays the Lord God of Hoſts,
<pb n="424" facs="tcp:63052:229"/> the Mighty one of Iſrael: Ah! I will eaſe me of my Adverſaries, and avenge me of my Enemies; And I will turn my hand to thee, and will purely purge out all thy Droſs. Vide Trid. Seſs.</hi> 22. <hi>decret. de reform.</hi> 11. <hi>item Conc. Aurel.</hi> 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 13.22. <hi>Pariſ.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 1. <hi>Tuton.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 25. <hi>Aurel.</hi> 5. <hi>cap.</hi> 15. <hi>Mogunt. c.</hi> 6.11. <hi>Worm. c.</hi> 75. <hi>Aquisgr. c.</hi> 88. <hi>Vide</hi> &amp; 1.2. <hi>q.</hi> 2. <hi>variis in capit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are ſome,<note place="margin">XXXIII. Another vain excuſe of Noble<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men.</note> who now forbear that Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of their Splendor and Glory, and bring an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other, for the more eaſy Maintenance and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſion for Suſtenance and Life: Theſe are to be reprov'd and taught, How impious both the Works and the very Prayers of thoſe Men are, that prefer any Advantage before the Will and Glory of God, which, by neglecting his Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments we offend in a wonderful manner.</p>
                  <p>And yet, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> what Advantage can there be in Theft, ſeeing there are ſo very many moſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream Diſadvantages that attend it?<note place="margin">Eccleſ. 5.17.</note> 
                     <hi>For upon the Thief,</hi> ſays <hi>Eccleſiaſtes, is Confuſion and Repent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But ſupppoſe it were no diſadvantage to them,<note place="margin">XXXIV. How in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>uri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous the Thief is to God.</note> yet the Thief does highly diſhonor Gods Name: For he oppoſes his moſt holy Will, deſpiſes his moſt wholeſome Commands: From which Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain ſprings all Error, all Diſhoneſty, all Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piety.</p>
                  <p>And what ſhall we ſay to that which ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times we may hear from Thieves,<note place="margin">XXXV. The dange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous excuſe of others</note> who contend that they do not ſin herein, becauſe what they take, they take it from rich and wealthy Men, and thereby do them no hurt, and that the Rich feel no hurt at all; verily a miſerable and dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous excuſe indeed.</p>
                  <p>Another thinks that this ought to be receiv'd as a Satisfaction for him,<note place="margin">XXXVI. Another excuſe to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn'd. Epheſ. 4.18.</note> That he has took a cuſtom of Stealing, ſo that he cannot eaſily for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bear, either in mind or Action, who, unleſs he hearken to the Apoſtle's Saying. <hi>Let him that ſtole, henceforth ſteal no more;</hi> whether he will or no, muſt alſo take a cuſtom of enduring eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Puniſhments.</p>
                  <pb n="425" facs="tcp:63052:229"/>
                  <p>There are ſome that excuſe themſelves,<note place="margin">XXXVII. The baſe excuſe of others.</note> That they had a fair Occaſion given them of taking away ſomething from another: For that com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon Proverb is true; Thoſe that are not Thieves, are yet made ſuch by Opportunity. VVho are to be brought off from that evil Opinion, by this means, That we are to reſiſt evil deſires. For if preſently, that were to be perform'd in Action, which our Luſt would perſwade to; what meaſure, what end will there be of hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rid Crimes and wickedneſs? That Excuſe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore is moſt baſe, or is rather a plain Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on even of the greateſt Intemperance and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſtice.</p>
                  <p>For he that ſays, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that he therefore does not ſin, becauſe he has no Opportunity to ſin, does in a manner confeſs that he would always ſin, if he had but Opportunity.</p>
                  <p>There are others who ſay,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. Another vain ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe.</note> they ſteal for Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge ſake, becauſe they were in the ſame man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner wrong'd by others; who are thus to be anſwer'd: Firſt that it is not lawful to return Injury with Injury, and then that no one can be a Judge in his own cauſe, and much leſs can it be allow'd, to puniſh one for anothers fault com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted againſt him.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XXXIX. Another fooliſh ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe.</note> ſome think that they have defended and excus'd their Theft ſufficiently by this Reaſon; that ſeeing they are oppreſs'd by Debt, they cannot otherwiſe be freed from that Oppreſſion, but by Theft: VVhich kind of Perſons muſt be thus dealt with, That there is no Debt more grievous, and wherewith Mankind is preſs'd, than that Debt, whereof in the Lord's Prayer we daily make mention,<note place="margin">Math. 9.18.</note> 
                     <hi>Forgive us our debts;</hi> wherefore it is the part of the maddeſt Man in the VVorld, to be willing to owe more to God, <hi>i. e.</hi> to ſin more, that he may pay what he ows to Men; and that it is much better to be caſt into Priſon, than to be caſt into everlaſting Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments in Hell; and that it is far more grievous to be condemn'd by the Judgment of God than of Men: And moreover that they ought humbly
<pb n="326" facs="tcp:63052:230"/> to fly to Gods Help and Mercy, of whom they may obtain whatſoever they have need of.</p>
                  <p>There are other kind of Excuſes, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> which the Prudent Curats, and ſuch as are careful in the diſcharge of their Office, may eaſily meet with, and ſo at length make their People carefully to follow thoſe works that are good.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Eighth COMMANDMENT of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not hear falſe Witneſs againſt thy Neighbor.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>OF how great,<note place="margin">I. The fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plication of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment neceſſary. Jac. 3.2.</note> not only Advantage but Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity alſo the Diligent Explication and Admonition of the Duty of this Commandment is, the Authority of S. <hi>James</hi> warns us in theſe words, <hi>If any one offend not in Words, he is a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect Man.</hi> And again, <hi>The Tongue is indeed but a little Member, and yet it boaſts great things. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold a little Fire, how great a Wood it kindles?</hi> And ſo forth to the ſame purpoſe.</p>
                  <p>Whereby we are admoniſh'd of two things. Firſt,<note place="margin">II. The vice of the Tongue very exten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive. Pſal. 11.5.31.</note> That the Vice of the Tongue extends ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry far, which is alſo confirmed by that ſaying of the Prophet, <hi>All Men are Lyars.</hi> That it is in a manner the only Sin which ſeems proper to all Men.</p>
                  <p>The Other,<note place="margin">III. The Tongue the inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of innumera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefs.</note> That thence proceeds innumera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Miſchiefs; ſince often times by the fault of an ill-tongu'd Perſon, the Eſtate, Fame, Life, yea, and the Salvation of the Soul, are loſt, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of him who is wrong'd, becauſe he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not patiently endure the Diſgrace, but is piev<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſhly diſcontented at it, or of Him that does the wrong, becauſe being deterr'd with a little Shame and a falſe Opinion of any ones Credit, he cannot be brought to make Satisfaction to him that is wrong'd.</p>
                  <pb n="427" facs="tcp:63052:230"/>
                  <p>Wherefore the Faithful are here to be admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd,<note place="margin">IV. How this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to be receiv'd.</note> To give very great Thanks to God for this ſo wholſom a Command <hi>of not bearing falſe Witneſs:</hi> Whereby not only we our ſelves are forbidden to wrong others; but alſo by this Obedience we are forbidd'n to be wrong'd by others.</p>
                  <p>But we will proceed in this Commandment after the ſame way and manner,<note place="margin">V. In this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment are two Laws. Forbidding, Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</note> as we did in the reſt, to wit, obſerving therein two Laws.</p>
                  <p>The One, forbidding to bear falſe Witneſs.</p>
                  <p>The other, commanding to meaſure all our Words and Works with naked Truth, all Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembling and Deceit being layd aſide. Of which Duty the Apoſtle admoniſhes the <hi>Epheſians</hi> in theſe words, <hi>Doing the Truth in Love,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.15.</note> 
                     <hi>let us in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe in him in all things.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the Firſt part of this Commandment has this Senſe,<note place="margin">VI. What this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bids.</note> That tho by the Name of falſe Teſtimony is ſignified whatſoever is conſtantly ſaid of another, either in good or evil part, whether in Judgment or out of Judgment. Yet that Teſtimony is eſpecially forbidd'n which in Judgment is falſly given by one that is ſworn. For a Witneſs ſwears by God, becauſe the VVords of one ſo juſtifying them, and uſing the name of God thereupon have very much VVeight and Belief.</p>
                  <p>Now becauſe this Teſtimony is dangerous, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> it is therefore ſpecially forbidd'n; for ſworn VVit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes, unleſs debarr'd for weighty Reaſons, or that their Diſhoneſty and Naughtineſs be mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt, the Judge himſelf cannot refuſe, ſince it is the expreſs Command of the Divine Law,<note place="margin">Matth. 18.</note> 
                     <hi>that in the mouth of two or three witneſſes every word ſhould ſtand.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that the Faithful may plainly underſtand this Commandment,<note place="margin">VII. Who is ſaid to be our Neighbor.</note> they are to be taught what this word <hi>Neighbor</hi> ſignifies, againſt whom it is unlawful to bear falſe VVitneſs. Now our Neighbor, as is gather'd from the Doctrin of Chriſt our Lord, is any one whoſoever that
<pb n="428" facs="tcp:63052:231"/> wants our help, whether he be related to us or not, whether of the ſame City or Town, or a ſtranger, whether a Friend or an Enemy. <hi>Vide Aug. Epist.</hi> 52. <hi>ad Macedon. &amp; de Cath. rudibus.</hi> 26.</p>
                  <p>For it is wicked to believe that it is lawful to ſpeak any thing falſly in Evidence againſt Enemies,<note place="margin">VIII. It is wicked to bear falſe Witneſs againſt Enemies.</note> whom by the Command of God and our Lord we ought to Love.</p>
                  <p>Yea,<note place="margin">IX. Unlawful to bear falſe Witneſs againſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>les ſelf. <hi>Lib.</hi> 2 <hi>de civit. Dei. c.</hi> 20.</note> and becauſe every one in a certain ſort is Neighbor to himſelf, it is not lawful for any one to bear falſe VVitneſs againſt himſelf; which thing they that commit, branding themſelves with the mark of Shame and Diſgrace, wound both themſelves and the Church, whoſe Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers they are; after the ſame manner as they trouble the City who willfully kill themſelves: For ſo ſays S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> 
                     <q>Nor to thoſe that right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly underſtand, could it ſeem not to be forbidd'n, that any one ſhould be a falſe VVitneſs a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt himſelf, becauſe in the Commandment, it is added, <hi>Againſt thy Neighbor:</hi> If any one therefore bear falſe VVitneſs againſt him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, let him not therefore think that he is not guilty of this Sin, ſince he that loves, takes his rule of loving his Neigbor from him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe we are forbidd'n to wrong our Neighbor by falſe VVitneſs,<note place="margin">X. For Friend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip's ſake we may not bear falſe Witneſs.</note> let no one there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore think the contrary to be allow'd us, by Perjury to profit or advantage him that is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lated to us by Nature or Religion. For we muſt not gratifie any Body by a Lye or by Vanity, much leſs by Perjury. VVherefore S. <hi>Auſtin, de mendacio ad Creſcentium, c.</hi> 12.13, 14. teaches from the Sentence of the Apoſtle, that a Lie is to be reckoned among falſe Teſtimonies, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tho it be ſpoke in the falſe Commendation of any one. For handling that place,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 1.5.</note> 
                     <hi>But we are found falſe Witneſſes of God, if we bear witneſs against God, that he rais'd Chriſt from the Dead, whom he raisd not, if the Dead riſe not:</hi> 
                     <q>The Apoſtle, ſays he, calls it falſe Teſtimony, if any one lies
<pb n="429" facs="tcp:63052:231"/> concerning Chriſt, and what ſeems to belong to his Praiſe.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But it very often happens,<note place="margin">XI. He that fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vors one, hurts ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> that he that favors one Perſon wrongs another, and is a certain means of cauſing the Judge to err, who ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times being miſled by falſe Witneſſes, is forc'd to determine ſomtimes injuriouſly againſt that which is right.</p>
                  <p>And ſometimes it happens,<note place="margin">XII. How dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous it is to make uſe of falſe Witneſſes.</note> that he that has o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vercome in Judgment by means of any ones falſe Teſtimony, and goes away unpuniſh'd, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joycing in his unjuſt Victory, he takes up a cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtom of corrupting and uſing falſe VVitneſſes, by whoſe help he hopes to attain to whatſoever he deſires.</p>
                  <p>But this even to the Witneſs himſelf falls out very unlucky,<note place="margin">XIII. To bear falſe Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs is inju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious even to the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon that gives it.</note> that he is known to him, whom by his Oath, he did help and aſſiſt, to be falſe and perjur'd, and (which evil ſucceeds to him of Sentence) he daily takes a greater Practice and Cuſtom of Lewdneſs and Impudence.</p>
                  <p>As therefore the Vanities,<note place="margin">XIV. The lies of Lawyers forbidd'n.</note> Lies and Perjuries of Witneſſes; ſo alſo of Accuſers, of the Guil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, of Patrons, Kinsfolks, Proctors and Advo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cates, and even of all that are concern'd in Judgment are forbidd'n.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XV. To Witneſs a Falſhood, every where for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n. Levit. 19.11.</note> God forbids all Teſtimony, not only in Judgment, but out of Judgment, that may bring any wrong or hurt to another. For in <hi>Leviticus</hi> where theſe Commandments are repeated, we read thus, <hi>Ye ſhall not ſteal, ye ſhall not lye, neither ſhall a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny one deceive his Neighbor.</hi> So that no one can doubt but that every Lye is rejected of God and condemn'd in this Commandment. VVhich thing <hi>David</hi> very plainly teſtifies in this manner,<note place="margin">Pſal. 5.7.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt deſtroy all them that ſpeak lies.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now by this Commandment is forbidd'n,<note place="margin">XVI. The vice of Detraction deteſtable.</note> not only falſe Teſtimony, but even the hateful Will and practice of ſpeaking ill or another; from which Plague it is incredible how many and how grievous Inconveniences and Evils do ſpring. This Vice of Reviling, and diſparaging another ſecretly, the Holy Scripture in many places re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proves.
<pb n="430" facs="tcp:63052:232"/> 
                     <hi>I did not ſo much as eat with ſuch a One,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 100.5.</note> ſays <hi>David.</hi> And S. <hi>James,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Jac. 4.11.</note> 
                     <hi>Speak not evil one of another, my Brethren.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Sacred Scriptures do not only afford us Precepts,<note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. Heſter. 13.</note> but Examples alſo, whereby the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of this Sin is ſhewn; for <hi>Aman</hi> by forg'd Crimes had ſo incens'd <hi>Aſſuerus</hi> againſt the Jews, that he commanded all that Nation to be kill'd. Sacred Hiſtory is full of Examples of this kind, by remembrance whereof, the Prieſts ſhall en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to deter the Faithful from the foul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of this thing.</p>
                  <p>But that the greatneſs of this Sin,<note place="margin">XVII. Who are Detractors.</note> whereby ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers Credit is injur'd, may evidently appear,</p>
                  <p>We muſt know that Mens Reputation is hurt,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> not only by Calumny or Slander,</p>
                  <p>But by increaſing and amplifying their Faults;<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> and if any thing ſecretly has by any one bin committed, which when it comes to be known, becomes dangerous and hurtful to a Man's Cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit, he that publiſhes that matter, where, when, and to whom there is no need ſo to do, is truly call'd a Reviler and Slanderer.</p>
                  <p>But of all Slander there is none more deadly than that of thoſe,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> who ſlander the Catholic Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin and the Preachers of it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Fourthly.</note>They are in the ſame Fault that commend the Teachers of Errors and falſe Doctrins.</p>
                  <p>Nor are they to be left out of the Number of theſe Men,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> nor are they free from this Fault, who lending their Ears, to Revilers and Slan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derers, reprove them not, but willingly aſſent to, or belive them. For to ſlander, or to heark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en to a Slanderer, as S. <hi>Hierom</hi> and S. <hi>Bernard</hi> write, it is not eaſily manifeſt whether of the two is more damnable: For there would be no Slanderers, if there were none to liſten to their Slanders. S. <hi>Hierom. Epist. ad Nepotianum circa finem. D. Bernard. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Conſider. ad Eugen. in fine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of the ſame ſort are thoſe,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> who by their Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifices cauſe Men to fall out, and quarrel among themſelves, and are greatly delighted in keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Differences: So that breaking the ſtricteſt
<pb n="331" facs="tcp:63052:232"/> Friendſhips and Societies, by their feigned words, they compel the moſt friendly Men in the World, to immortal Hatred and Quarrels. This Plague the Lord exceedingly hates.<note place="margin">Lev. 19.6.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not be a Tale-carrier nor Whiſperer among the People.</hi> Such were many of <hi>Sauls</hi> Counſellers, who strove to eſtrange his Love from <hi>David,</hi> and to provoke the King againſt him.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, meer fair-ſpoken Men and Flatterers,<note place="margin">Seventhly. Flatterers.</note> who by their ſmoothing and diſſembling Praiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es buzz into thoſe men's Ears and Minds, whoſe Favors, Mony and Honor they would purchaſe, calling, as the Prophet has it,<note place="margin">Iſa. 5.20.</note> 
                     <hi>Evil good, and good Evil;</hi> offend againſt this part: whom to drive away and rid our doors of them, <hi>David</hi> admoniſhes us in that Saying,<note place="margin">Pſ. 140.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Let the Juſt Man reprove me with mercy, and let him chide me; but let not the Oyl of the wicked anoint my Head.</hi> For tho they revile not their Neighbor, yet they wound him grievouſly, who even by commending his Sins, afford him a cauſe of perſevering in his vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces as long as he lives.</p>
                  <p>And indeed of this kind of Flattery,<note place="margin">The Firſt kind of Flattery.</note> that is worſt, which is us'd for the Calamity and Hurt of our Neighbors: So <hi>Saul</hi> when he deſir'd to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe <hi>David</hi> to the Fury and Sword of the <hi>Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſtines,</hi> he ſooth'd him with theſe words, <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold my eldeſt Daughter Moreb,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1. Reg.</note> 
                     <hi>her will I give thee to wife, only be thou valiant and fight the Lords bat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tels:</hi> So the Jews in that treacherous Speech of theirs, thus ſpake to Chriſt our Lord, <hi>Maſter,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Marc. 12.14.</note> 
                     <hi>we know, that thou art true, and teacheſt the way of God in Truth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But far more hurtful is the Speech of thoſe Friends,<note place="margin">The worſt ſort of Flat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery.</note> Relations and Kinsfolks, which they ſometimes flatteringly uſe to thoſe, who being ſick to Death, are now at their laſt Breath: while they tell them that even then, they are in no danger of Death, and bid them be merry and cheerful, and keep them from Confeſſion of their Sins, as from a ſad melancholy Thought: And laſtly, while they divert their Minds from all Care and Thought of their utmoſt Dangers,
<pb n="432" facs="tcp:63052:233"/> in which they are very greatly involv'd. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore all kinds of Lyes are to be avoided: But eſpecially that whereby any one may be moſt damnifi'd.</p>
                  <p>But moſt wicked of all is that Lye which is made againſt Religion, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> or about Religion.</p>
                  <p>God is alſo grievouſly offended with thoſe Slan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders and Reproaches which are committed by Libels,<note place="margin">Eighthly. The Author of Libels.</note> ſuch as they call <hi>Libellous Pamphlets,</hi> and other Contumelies of the like kind. <hi>De libel. famoſ. Vide Bull. Pij V.</hi> 147. <hi>datam Ann.</hi> 1572. &amp; <hi>Bull. Greg. XIII.</hi> 4. <hi>datam eodem anno.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">XVIII. A merry Lie forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den.</note> either for Sport or for Office ſake, to deceive by a Lye, altho no one thereby have any Gain or Loſs, yet it is altogether unwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy a Man: For ſo the Apoſtle admoniſhes us,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.25.</note> 
                     <hi>Putting away lying, ſpeak ye the Truth. Vide D. Thom.</hi> 2.2 <hi>q.</hi> 110. <hi>art.</hi> 3 &amp; 4.</p>
                  <p>For thereby comes a great Proneneſs to fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent and more grievous Lying;<note place="margin">Note the Reaſon.</note> and from tel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of Lyes for Mirth, Men take a cuſtom of Lying; whence they fall into a Reputation of not ſpeaking Truth at all: wherefore to gain Belief they are neceſſitated to ſwear at all times.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XIX. All diſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n.</note> in the former part of this Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, Diſſembling is forbidden; and not only thoſe things which are ſpoken diſſemblingly, but which are done ſo, are joyn'd with this Sin: For as well Words as Actions, are Notes and cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain Signs of thoſe things which are in the Mind of any one; and for this Reaſon our Lord of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten chiding the Phariſees, calls them Hypocrites: And thus much of the former Law of this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, which has relation to things for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden. <hi>Vide. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2 <hi>q.</hi> 211. <hi>per totam.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now we will explain what the Lord com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands in the other. And the force and vertue of this part of this Commandment tends hither,<note place="margin">XX. The other part of the Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> That all Judgments of Courts be juſtly exercis'd and according to Law, and that Men do not wreſt and uſurp Judgment.</p>
                  <pb n="433" facs="tcp:63052:233"/>
                  <p>For it would not be fit to judg another Man's Servant,<note place="margin">XXI. A Judg cannot con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn one not ſubject to him. Rom. 14.4.</note> as the Apoſtle writes, leſt they give Sentence before the Matter or Cauſe be known: In which reſpect the Counſel of the Prieſts and Scribes was fault, y who gave Judgment concerning S. <hi>Stephen;</hi> and this was the Fault alſo of the <hi>Philip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pian</hi> Magiſtrates, of whom the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Act. 7 59. Act. 16.37.</note> 
                     <hi>They have ſent us, after having bin publickly beaten, into Priſon, being Romans and uncondemned; and now they would thruſt us away privily. Vide in</hi> 6 <hi>lib.</hi> 5. <hi>ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tul.</hi> 7. <hi>de privilegiis. c.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>ibid. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>lit.</hi> 2. <hi>de foro competenti.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Let them not condemn the Innocent,<note place="margin">XXII. What is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired of Judges.</note> or diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge the Guilty; let them not be mov'd with Reward or Favor, with Hatred or Love: For ſo <hi>Moſes</hi> admoniſhes the Elders, whom he had made Judges of the People,<note place="margin">John 7.19.</note> 
                     <hi>Judg ye what is juſt, whether he be citizen or ſtranger, there ſhall be no difference of perſons, ſo ſhall ye bear the Little as the Great; neither ſhall ye accept any ones perſon, becauſe the Judgment is Gods.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now concerning the Guilty,<note place="margin">XXIII. The Guilty being ask'd by the Judg, ought not to lye.</note> God will have them confeſs the Truth, when they are ask'd ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the Form of Judgment: For that Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony and Declaring is a kind of Confeſſion of the Praiſe and Glory of God, as appears from <hi>Joſhuah's</hi> Sentence, who exhorting <hi>Achan</hi> to the Confeſſion of the Truth,<note place="margin">Joſ. 7.19.</note> ſays, <hi>My Son! give glory to the Lord the God of Iſrael. Vide. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 96. <hi>per totos</hi> 4. <hi>Articulos.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe this Commandment chiefly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerns the Witneſſes,<note place="margin">XXIV. The Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cern'd here.</note> the Curat ſhall diligently treat concerning them alſo: For ſuch is the Force of the Commandment, that it not only for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bids falſe Teſtimony, but alſo commands the Truth to be told.</p>
                  <p>For in human Affairs there is very great Uſe of the Teſtimony of Truth,<note place="margin">XXV. The chief uſe of Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs-bear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</note> becauſe there are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>numerable things whereof we muſt needs be ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant, unleſs we know them by the Credit of Witneſſes. Wherefore there is nothing ſo ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary as the Truth of Teſtimonies in thoſe things which we neither know of our ſelves, and yet
<pb n="434" facs="tcp:63052:234"/> ought not to be ignorant of Concerning which, the Sentence of S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> is memorable, <q>He that conceals the Truth, and he that utters a Lye, are each of them guilty; the one, becauſe he will do no good; the other, becauſe he would do hurt.</q> 
                     <hi>Haec Sententia citabatur olim a Gratiano ex Auguſt. ſed apud Auguſt. non eſt inventa. Similiter legitur apud Iſidorrm, Lib.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 59.</p>
                  <p>Yet ſometimes it is lawful to conceal the Truth,<note place="margin">XXVI. When we may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceal the Truth.</note> but out of Judgment: For in Judgment when the Witneſs is lawfully ask'd by the Judg, the Truth is wholly to be laid open.</p>
                  <p>Yet here the Witneſſes are to take heed,<note place="margin">XXVII.</note> leſt truſting too much to their own Memory, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> they affirm that for certain, which they are not well aſſur'd of.</p>
                  <p>The reſt are Counſellors and Advocates, At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turneys and Sollicitors;<note place="margin">XXVIII. What is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd of Counſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lors.</note> theſe therefore ought not to be wanting in their Labor and Defence, when Men have need of them, and kindly to help thoſe that are needy, not to undertake to defend unjuſt Cauſes, nor by Calumny to prolong Suits, nor for gains ſake to encourage them.</p>
                  <p>And as to the Reward of their Labor and Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> let them meaſure it according to Juſtice and Equity. <hi>Vide</hi> 14. <hi>q.</hi> 5. <hi>c. non ſane. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 71. <hi>Art.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>Sollicitors and Accuſers are to be admoniſh'd not to create danger to any one by unjuſtly char<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging them with Crimes,<note place="margin">XXIX. What re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd of Officers and Sollicitors.</note> being led thereto either by Love or Hatred, or any other Luſt. Laſtly, this Commandment is given of God to all pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Perſons, that in all their Entertainments and Diſcourſes, they always ſpeak the Truth from their Heart, to ſay nothing that may hurt anothers Reputation, no not even of thoſe by whom they know themſelves to have bin provo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked and injur'd, ſince they ought always to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member, that there is between them ſo great a Nearneſs and Society, that they are Members of the ſame Body.</p>
                  <pb n="435" facs="tcp:63052:234"/>
                  <p>But that the Faithful may the more freely take heed of this Vice of Lying,<note place="margin">XXX. Things to be aganſt Lying.</note> the Curat ſhall pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe to them the exceeding great Miſery and Baſeneſs of this Sin.</p>
                  <p>For in Sacred Scripture the Devil is call'd,<note place="margin">Joh. 8.44.</note> 
                     <hi>The Father of Lyes:</hi> For becauſe the Devil ſtood not in Truth, he is a Lyar and the Father of Lyes.</p>
                  <p>And to overthrow this ſo great a Sin,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> he ſhall add thoſe Miſchiefs, which follow a Lye; and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are innumerable, he ſhall ſhew the Fountains and Heads of thoſe Inconveniences and Calamities.</p>
                  <p>And Firſt,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> ſo far as it is an Offence to God, and how far a vain and lying Perſon incurrs his Hatred, he ſhall declare from <hi>Solomon</hi>'s Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority in that place,<note place="margin">Prov. 6.</note> 
                     <hi>There are Six things which the Lord hates, and the Seventh his Soul abhors, a proud Look, a lying Tongue, Hands that ſhed innocent Blood, a Heart deviſing evil Thoughts, Feet that are ſwift to run to Miſchief, him that tells Lyes, and a deceitful Witneſs,</hi> and ſo, forth.</p>
                  <p>Who is there therefore that can promiſe him Safety,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> who is ſo notably hated of God, that he ſhall not be moſt grievouſly puniſh'd ?</p>
                  <p>And what is there more baſe or foul,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> as S. <hi>James</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Jac. 3.6.</note> Than with the ſame Tongue where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with we bleſs God, and the Father, to ſlander Men that are made after the Image and Like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of God? So that out of the ſame Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain does flow ſweet and bitter Water.</p>
                  <p>For the Tongue,<note place="margin">Sixthly.</note> which before gave Praiſe and Glory to God, afterward, as much as in it lies, does diſgrace and reproch it by Lying.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it comes to paſs,<note place="margin">Seventhly.</note> That Lyars are excluded from the Poſſeſſion of the Bliſs of Heaven: For when <hi>David</hi> ask'd thus of God, <hi>Lord, who ſhall dwell in thy Tabernacle?</hi> The Holy Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit anſwers, <hi>He that ſpeaks the Truth from his Heart, and has us'd no Deceit in his Tongue.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is in a Lye this further very great Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>advantage,<note place="margin">Eighthly.</note> That this Diſeaſe of the Mind is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt incurable.</p>
                  <pb n="436" facs="tcp:63052:235"/>
                  <p>For when a Sin is committed by falſly laying a Crime to any ones Charge,<note place="margin">XXXI. How a Lye is incurable.</note> or by ſlandering his Fame or Reputation, it cannot be pardon'd unleſs the Slanderer ſatisfie the Perſon whom he ſlander'd for the wrong he did him. But this is very hard to be done, as we learn'd before, by Men deterr'd with vain ſhame, and a certain Opinion of their Dignity: So that there is no doubt that he is deſtin'd to the eternal Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of the Damned, who remains in this Sin.</p>
                  <p>Nor may any one hope to obtain Pardon for his Calumnies or Slanders,<note place="margin">Let Slande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve this.</note> unleſs he firſt ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie him, whoſe Worth and Credit he has wrong'd, either publicly in Judgment, or in private and familiar Converſation.</p>
                  <p>Beſides this Damage ſpreads it ſelf very wide,<note place="margin">XXXII. How great hurt comes of Lying.</note> and falls upon others, whereby thro Vanity and Lyes, Faith and Truth, which are the ſtraiteſt Bands of human Society, are taken away, and theſe being once gone, Life's greateſt Confuſion follows; ſo that Men ſeem to differ nothing at all from Devils.</p>
                  <p>The Curat ſhall further teach,<note place="margin">XXXIII. Pratling diſcom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended.</note> That Pratling is to be avoided, by ſhunning whereof, both o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Sins will be eſcaped, and alſo great Secu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity againſt Lying; from which Vice Pratlers cannot eaſily reſtrain themſelves.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XXXIV. The firſt Excuſe of a Lye to be rejected.</note> the Curat ſhall take away that Error from them that excuſe themſelves for vain Bab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, and defend their Lyes by the Example of Wiſe-men, whoſe part it is, ſay they, to lye in ſeaſon: He ſhall tell them, what is moſt true, <hi>That the Wiſdom of the fleſh is Death.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>He ſhall exhort his Hearers in their Difficulties and Streights to truſt in God, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and not to fly to the Artifice of Lying: For thoſe that uſe a cover, plainly declare. That they put more Confidence in their own Prudence, than in God's Providence.</p>
                  <p>Thoſe that charge others with the cauſe of their Lyes,<note place="margin">The ſecond Excuſe null.</note> by whom they were deceiv'd by Lyes, are to be taught, That it is not lawful for Men to revenge themſelves, and that Evil is not to be
<pb n="437" facs="tcp:63052:235"/> recompens'd with Evil,<note place="margin">Rom. 12.17.</note> but rather <hi>That Evil is to be overcome with Good:</hi> But if it were meet to make ſuch a Return, yet this could not be profitable to any one to be reveng'd to his own loſs; but this would be the greateſt Damage which we do by telling a Lye.</p>
                  <p>To thoſe that bring in the Frailty and Weakneſs of human Nature,<note place="margin">The third Excuſe vain.</note> this Precept of Duty ſhall be taught, to wit, To implore Gods help, and not to yield to human Infirmity.</p>
                  <p>Thoſe that alledge Cuſtom,<note place="margin">The fourth Excuſe fooliſh.</note> are to be admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd, if they have bin us'd to Lye, that they endeavour to take the contrary cuſtom of ſpeaking Truth, and eſpecially ſeeing that they that Sin by Uſe and Cuſtom, ſin more grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouſly than others.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe there are ſome that cover them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves with the excuſe of other Men,<note place="margin">The fifth Excuſe ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diculous.</note> whom they ſay, do commonly lye and forſwear themſelves, they are to be drawn from this Opinion by this means, that ill Men are not to be imitated, but to be reprov'd and corrected; but when we our ſelves lye, our Admonition will have leſs Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority in reproving and correcting of another.</p>
                  <p>As for others thus defending themſelves,<note place="margin">The Sixth Excuſe evil.</note> that by ſpeaking Truth Men oftentimes have brought Inconvenience on themſelves or others, the Prieſts ſhall deal thus with them, That this is an Excuſe, not a Defence; Since it is the Duty of a Chriſtian to ſuffer any Loſs, rather than to Lye.</p>
                  <p>There remains two ſorts of thoſe that excuſe themſelves in Lyes. The one is of thoſe that ſay,<note place="margin">Two other Excuſes to be remov'd.</note> they tell Lyes for Mirth's ſake; the other is of thoſe that do it for Advantage ſake, becauſe they can neither buy nor ſell without the Uſe of Lyes. Both theſe ſorts the Curat ought to turn from their Error. And the former of them he ſhall draw from this Vice, both by teaching how much the Uſe of Lying increaſes the Practice in that kind of Sin, and by often inculcating,<note place="margin">Matth. 12.26.</note> that <hi>Of every idle word an account is to be given.</hi> But the laſt ſort he ſhall chide more ſharply, in whoſe very
<pb n="438" facs="tcp:63052:236"/> Excuſe there is their greater Accuſation, that make their boaſt that they give no Credit or Authority to thoſe Words of God: <hi>Seek firſt the kingdom of God, and the juſtice thereof; and all theſe things ſhall be added to you.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Ninth and Tenth COMMAND<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>MENTS of the DECALOG<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>E.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not covet thy Neighbors Houſe: Nor ſhalt thou deſire thy Neighbors Wife, nor his Servant, nor his Maid, nor his Ox, nor his Aſs, nor any thing that is his.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>IN theſe two Commandments,<note place="margin">I. The force and extent of theſe Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</note> which are delivered in the laſt place, we are to know firſt of all, that the ſame Order in a manner is followed, as was obſerved in the other Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments: For that which is here appointed in theſe words, tends hither, That if any one be careful to keep the former Commandments of the Law, let him chiefly do this; let him not covet, becauſe he that does not covet, being content with that that is his own, ſeeks not what is anothers, rejoyces at other Mens wel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fare; he will give Glory to the immortal God, and will offer him the greateſt Thanks, will honor the Sabbath, <hi>i. e.</hi> he will enjoy a perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual reſt, and he will reverence his Betters. Laſtly, he will hurt no body either in Deed, or in Word, or any other way: For the root and ſeed of all Evils, is evil Concupiſcence, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with thoſe that are inflam'd, are carried head<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long into every kind of Wickedneſs and Miſchief. <hi>Vide Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Retract. c.</hi> 15. &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 200. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 9. <hi>de Civit. Dei. c.</hi> 4 &amp; 5.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things being obſerv'd, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> the Curat will be more diligent in teaching that which fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows, and the Faithful will be more attentive to hear it.</p>
                  <pb n="439" facs="tcp:63052:236"/>
                  <p>But tho we have therefore joyn'd theſe two Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments together,<note place="margin">II. Why theſe two Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments here deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver'd toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> becauſe ſince the Argument of them is not unlike, they have the ſame way of teaching; yet the Curat in exhorting and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſhing, may handle them either together or apart, as he ſhall think more convenient. But if he undertake the Office of Interpreting the Decalogue or Ten Commandments, he ſhall ſhew, what the Diſſimilitude of theſe Two Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments is, and how the one Concupiſcence or Covetouſneſs differs from the other, which dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> declares in his Book of Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions upon <hi>Exodus. Quaeſt.</hi> 77. <hi>in Exod. Vide i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 122. <hi>a.</hi> 7. <hi>ad</hi> 3 &amp; 4.</p>
                  <p>For the one of them has reſpect only to Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit and Advantage;<note place="margin">III. The diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of the Ninth and Tenth Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments.</note> the other, to Luſt and Pleaſure; If therefore any one covet a Field or a Houſe, he rather follows his Gain and Profit than his Pleaſure; but if he deſires another Man's Wife, he burns with the deſire, not of Profit, but of Pleaſure.</p>
                  <p>Now of theſe Commandments there is a dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble neceſſity.</p>
                  <p>The One,<note place="margin">IV. The neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of theſe Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. The firſt Neceſſiy.</note> that the meaning of the Sixth and Seventh Commandments might be explain'd; for altho, by a kind of light of Nature, we may un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand, that the deſire of enjoying another Man's Wife is forbidd'n, becauſe Adultery is forbidden: For if it were lawful to covet, it were lawful alſo to enjoy: Yet many of the Jews were ſo blinded with Sin, that they could not be perſwaded to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve that this was forbid'n of God; yea tho this Law of God was publiſh'd and known, yet there were many who profeſs'd themſeves Interpreters of the Law, that were involv'd in this Error, as we may obſerve from that Speech of our Lord in S. <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye have heard that it has been ſaid by them of old time, Thou ſhalt not commit Adultery; but I ſay to you, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The other neceſſity of theſe Commandments is,<note place="margin">V. The Second Neceſſity.</note> that ſome things are diſtinctly and explicitly forbidd'n, which in the Sixth and Seventh were not ſo: For, for example, the Seventh {query}Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment
<pb n="440" facs="tcp:63052:237"/> forbids every one unjuſtly to ſeize another Mans Goods, or to endeavor to take them away: But this forbids every one ſo much as in the leaſt to covet them, altho by Right and Law he may obtain the thing, by getting whereof he ſees his Neighbor damnified.</p>
                  <p>But firſt of all,<note place="margin">VI. Why God added theſe two Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments to the reſt.</note> before we come to the Expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of the Commandment, the Faithful are to be taught, That by this Law we are not only learn'd to reſtrain our Deſires, but alſo to obſerve the Love of God to us, which is infinite.</p>
                  <p>For when,<note place="margin">VII. For our ſake theſe Command<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ments were added.</note> by the former Commandments of the Law, he had fenc'd us about, as it were with Walls, that no one ſhould wrong either us or ours; by this Commandment, join'd to the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer, he was pleas'd to provide, that we ſhould not hurt our ſelves by our own Appetites; which we might eaſily do, if we might freely and fully covet and deſire all things. By this Law there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore of <hi>Not coveting,</hi> God provided, that the Spurs of Deſires, wherewith we are prick'd forward to all hurtful things, by vertue of this Law are in a manner blunted, that they ſting us the leſs, and we have therefore the longer ſpace of time to free our ſelves from the troubleſom Importunity of our Deſires, to perform thoſe many and very great Duties of Piety and Religion which we owe to God.</p>
                  <p>Nor do's this Law teach us this only;<note place="margin">VIII. God's Law is to be o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>v'd not only in our outward, but in our in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> but it ſhews us alſo, that it is of ſuch a kind, as is to be kept not only in outward Performances of our Duties, but alſo in the inward Senſe of the Soul: So that there is this difference between the Laws of God and the Laws of Men, that the Laws of Men are ſatisfied with outward Perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mances only; but the Laws of God, foraſmuch as God looks at the Heart, require a pure Soul, and a ſincere Chaſtity and Integrity.</p>
                  <p>God's Law therefore is as it were a kind of Looking-glaſs,<note place="margin">A ſingular Similitude.</note> wherein we may ſee the Corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of Nature:<note place="margin">Rom. 7.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> Wherefore the Apoſtle ſaid, <hi>I had not known Concupiſcence, if the Law had not ſaid, Thou ſhalt not covet.</hi> For ſince Concupiſcence,
<pb n="441" facs="tcp:63052:237"/> 
                     <hi>i. e.</hi> the Fuel of Sin, which had its beginning from Sin, always ſticks faſt in us; hence we perceive, that we are born in Sin: wherefore we humbly fly to him, who alone is able to wipe away the Spot of Sin.</p>
                  <p>Yet theſe ſeveral Commandments have this thing common with the reſt, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that they partly for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid ſomething, and partly command ſomewhat.</p>
                  <p>As to the Vertue of <hi>Forbidding,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IX. All Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence is not here for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden.</note> leſt haply any one ſhould think that that Concupiſcence which is indeed blameleſs, is in any meaſure a Vice, as for the Spirit to luſt againſt the Fleſh, or to co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vet the Juſtifications of God at all times, the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry thing which <hi>David</hi> ſo earneſtly deſir'd; the Curat may teach, what that Concupiſcence is, which by appointment of this Law we are to ſhun.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">X. What Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence is.</note> it muſt be known, that Concupiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cence is a certain Commotion and Force of the Mind, whereby Men are provok'd to deſire thoſe delightful things which they have not.</p>
                  <p>And as the other Motions of our Minds are not always evil,<note place="margin">XI. Harmleſs Concupi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcence.</note> ſo this Force of Concupiſcence is not always to be accounted vicious; nor is it therefore ill to deſire Meat or Drink, or when we are cold, to deſire to be warm; or, on the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary, when we are hot, to deſire to be cold.</p>
                  <p>And indeed this Power of Concupiſcence,<note place="margin">XII. Concupi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcence cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted by Sin.</note> by the Will of God, was rightly put into us by Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture; but by the Sin of our Firſt Parents it came, that overpaſſing the Bounds of Nature, it grew ſo far deprav'd, that it oftentimes is incited to luſt after thoſe things that are againſt the Spirit and Reaſon.</p>
                  <p>And yet this Power,<note place="margin">XIII. The Advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tages of a right Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence. The Firſt.</note> if well govern'd, and kept within its own Limits, do's oftentimes afford no ſmall Advantages.</p>
                  <p>For firſt, It makes us with earneſt Prayers to ſupplicate God, and humbly to beg of him thoſe things we moſt earneſtly deſire: For Prayer is the Interpreter of our Deſires; but if this well, order'd Power of Concupiſcence were wanting, there would not be ſo many Prayers in the Church of God.</p>
                  <pb n="442" facs="tcp:63052:238"/>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> it makes God's Gifts the more dear to us: For by how much we are inflam'd with a more earneſt Deſire of any thing, by ſo much the more dear and delightful will that thing be to us, when we have gotten it.</p>
                  <p>And then<note place="margin">The Third.</note> the Delight it ſelf, which we feel from the thing deſir'd, makes us with the greater Devotion to give Thanks to God. If therefore it be lawful at any time to covet, we muſt needs confeſs, that the whole Power of Concupiſcence is not forbidden. And tho S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaid,<note place="margin">Rom 7.20.</note> that <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence is Sin;</hi> yet that muſt be taken in the ſame meaning in which <hi>Moſes</hi> ſpake,<note place="margin">Exod. 10.16.</note> whoſe Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony he brings, the ſame that the Apoſtle's Words declare; for in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Galatians</hi> he calls it,<note place="margin">Gal. 5.10.</note> the Concupiſcence of the Fleſh: <hi>Walk ye in the Spirit,</hi> ſays he, <hi>and ye ſhall not fulfil the Deſires of the Fleſh.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That natural and well-govern'd Power of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence therefore,<note place="margin">XIV. Two good ſorts of Concupi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence.</note> which tranſgreſſes not its Limits, is not forbidden; and much leſs that ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Deſire of an upright Mind, whereby we are ſtirr'd up to deſire thoſe things that are againſt the Fleſh. For to this kind of Deſire the Holy Scriptures exhort us; <hi>Covet ye my Sayings;</hi> and, <hi>Come unto me, all ye that deſire me. Wiſd.</hi> 6.1. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 24.26.</p>
                  <p>In this Interdict therefore,<note place="margin">XV. What Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence is here for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden.</note> not the very Power it ſelf of Coveting, which we uſe as well for that which is Good, as for that which is Evil; but the uſe of corrupt Deſire, which is call'd the Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence of the Fleſh, and the Incentive to Sin; and if it have the Aſſent of the Mind join'd with it, it is always to be accounted vicious, and is ut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly forbidden.</p>
                  <p>That Luſt of Concupiſcence therefore only is forbidden,<note place="margin">XVI. The Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence of the Fleſh explain'd.</note> which the Apoſtle calls the Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence of the Fleſh; to wit, thoſe Motions of Deſire which have no meaſure of Reaſon, and which are not contain'd within the Limits ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed by God.</p>
                  <pb n="443" facs="tcp:63052:238"/>
                  <p>This Covetouſneſs is condemn'd,<note place="margin">XVII. Reaſons why Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence is forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den. The Firſt. The Second.</note> either becauſe it deſires that which is evil, as Adultery, Drun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kenneſs, Murder, and ſuch like heinous Wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, of which the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>Let us not covet evil things, even as they coveted them,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.6.</p>
                  <p>Or elſe becauſe tho the things themſelves were not by Nature evil, yet there is ſome other cauſe why it is evil to deſire them: Of which ſort are thoſe things which God or his Church forbids us to have, for we may not ſo much as deſire thoſe things, which it is unlawful for us to have. Such kind of things, in the Old Law, were the Gold and Silver whereof Idols had been made, which the Lord, in <hi>Deuteronomy,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 7.26.</note> forbad that any one ſhould covet.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> for this Reaſon this vicious Covetouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs is forbidden, becauſe thoſe things it deſires are anothers; as Houſe, Servant, Maid, Field, Wife, Ox, Aſs, and many other things; which being anothers, the Law of God forbids to covet them.</p>
                  <p>And the very Deſire of things of this kind is wicked,<note place="margin">XVIII. This Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence is Sin, and when it is committed.</note> and to be reckon'd among the worſt of Sins, when the Mind yields her Aſſent to the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of them: For then it becomes Sin, when after the Impulſe of evil Deſires, the Mind is delighted with that which is evil, or do's not reſiſt it; as S. <hi>James,</hi> when he ſhews the Beginning and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſs of Sin, teaches in theſe Words:<note place="margin">Jac. 1.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Every one is tempted, being drawn away and enticed by his Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence. And then when Concupiſcence has con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv'd, it brings forth Sin; and Sin, when it is fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd, begets Death. Vide D. Thom.</hi> 1.2. <hi>q</hi> 4. <hi>art.</hi> 7. &amp; 8. <hi>item Aug. lib.</hi> 12. <hi>de Trinit. c.</hi> 12. <hi>item de Serm. Dom. in Monte, c.</hi> 23. <hi>Greg. hom.</hi> 19. <hi>in Evang.</hi> &amp; <hi>l.</hi> 4. <hi>Moral. c.</hi> 27. &amp; <hi>in Reſponſ.</hi> 11. <hi>ad Interrog. Aug. Hieron. in Amos, c.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>Seeing therefore it is thus by Law provided,<note place="margin">XIX. The Scope of the Ninth and Tenth Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not covet;</hi> the meaning of theſe Words is, that we reſtrain our Deſires from thoſe things which belong to others: For the Thirſt of Deſire of other Mens Things is immenſe and infinite, nor can it ever be ſatisfied; as it is written, <hi>A
<pb n="444" facs="tcp:63052:239"/> covetous Man will not be ſatisfied with Mony:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eccl. 3.5.</note> Of whom it is thus ſaid in <hi>Iſaiah,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eſa. 5.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Wo to you that join Houſe to Houſe, and Field to Field.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But by the Explication of the ſeveral Words,<note place="margin">XX. The Words expounded.</note> the Foulneſs and Greatneſs of this Sin is more eaſily underſtood.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Curat ſhall teach,<note place="margin">XXI. What <hi>Houſe</hi> here ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies.</note> That by the Word <hi>Houſe</hi> is ſignified not only the Place which we dwell in, but the whole Inheritance, as is ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd from the Uſe and Cuſtom of Divine Wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters. In <hi>Exodus</hi> it is written,<note place="margin">Exod. 1.21.</note> 
                     <hi>That Houſes were built of the Lord for the Midwives;</hi> to ſignifie, that God had better'd and enlarg'd their State and Condition.</p>
                  <p>From this Interpretation therefore we obſerve,<note place="margin">XXII. What is here meant by coveting another's Hou e.</note> That in the Law of this Commandment we are forbidden greedily to covet Riches, and to envy other Mens Wealth, Power, Nobility; but to be content with our own State, whatſoever it be, whether low, or high: And then we ought to know, that the coveting another Man's Glory is forbidden, for this alſo belongs to <hi>Houſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now follows,<note place="margin">XXIII. What by <hi>Ox</hi> and <hi>Aſs.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Nor Ox, nor Aſs:</hi> Which ſhews, that we may not covet not only thoſe things that are of greater concern, as Houſe, Nobility, and Glory, becauſe they belong to others; but alſo things of ſmall moment, whatſoever they are, whether Animate or Inanimate.</p>
                  <p>And then it follows,<note place="margin">XXIV. What by <hi>Servant.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Nor his Servant:</hi> Which is to be underſtood as well of Slaves, as of other Servants; which, as the reſt of the Goods of ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Perſon, we may not covet.</p>
                  <p>And as for Freemen,<note place="margin">XXV. They that ſerve others are not to be entic'd away.</note> who ſerve at pleaſure, either for Wages, or Love and Obſervance, no one ought to corrupt or perſuade them, either by Words, or Hope, or Promiſes, or Rewards, to forſake them to whoſe Service they have freely oblig'd themſelves.</p>
                  <p>Yea, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and if they depart from their old Maſters before their time, the ſooner to come to the new ones; by authority of this Commandment they are to be admoniſh'd by all means to return till their full time be expir'd.</p>
                  <pb n="445" facs="tcp:63052:239"/>
                  <p>Now that in this Commandment there is men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion made of our <hi>Neighbor,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVI. Why here is mention made of <hi>Neighbor.</hi>
                     </note> the meaning is, That the Vice of thoſe Men might be ſhewd, that uſe to covet the Neighboring Fields, and the neareſt Houſes, or any ſuch things, that border upon them.</p>
                  <p>For Neighborhood, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> which conſiſts in Friend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, is betray'd and turn'd from Love into Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred, by the Vice of Covetouſneſs.</p>
                  <p>Yet they do not break this Commandment,<note place="margin">XXVII. He that de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires to buy other Mens Goods does not ſin.</note> that deſire to buy of their Neighbor thoſe things they have to ſell, or give them a juſt price for them: For ſuch Perſons not only do not injure their Neighbor, but they very much help him, ſeeing he has more need of, and benefit by the Mony, than of the things he ſells.</p>
                  <p>Now after this Law of not coveting anothers <hi>Goods,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVIII. The Law of not covet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing another Mans Wife explain'd.</note> there follows another, which forbids us to covet another Mans <hi>Wife:</hi> By which Law, not that Luſt of Concupiſcence only, whereby an Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terer deſires another Mans Wife, is for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidd'n, but alſo that, wherewith any one being affected, deſires to marry anothers Man's Wife: For at that time, when a Bill of Divorce was al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low'd, it might eaſily happen, that ſhe that was caſt off by one Husband, might be married to another.</p>
                  <p>For this Reaſon the Lord did forbid that ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Men ſhould be ſollicited to leave their Wives,<note place="margin">XXIX. Why this Law was made.</note> or that the Wives ſhould behave themſelves ſo ſowr and churliſh to their Husbands, that for that cauſe there ſhould be any neceſſity as it were laid on their Husbands to caſt them off.</p>
                  <p>But now it is a greater Sin,<note place="margin">XXX. A gri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>vous Sin to covet another Mans Wife.</note> ſince it is not lawful for another to marry a Woman, tho ſhe be divorc'd from her Husband, unleſs her Husband be dead: He therefore that covets another Man's Wife, eaſily ſlides out of one Covetouſneſs into another.</p>
                  <p>For either he will wiſh her Husband dead, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> or to commit adultery with her.</p>
                  <pb n="446" facs="tcp:63052:240"/>
                  <p>And the ſame thing may be ſaid of thoſe Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men that are betrothed to another;<note place="margin">XXXI. Or a Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troth'd to another.</note> for neither is it lawful to covet them, ſince they that en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to break theſe Contracts violate the moſt holy Band of Faith.</p>
                  <p>And as it is utterly unlawful to covet her that is married to another;<note place="margin">XXXII. Or a Virgin conſecrated to God.</note> ſo it is by no means lawful to deſire her for his Wife, that is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated to Gods Worſhip and Religion.</p>
                  <p>But if any one deſires to marry a VVoman,<note place="margin">Note this Caſe.</note> that is already married, ſuppoſing her not to be married, and would not deſire to marry her if he knew that ſhe were married to another, (which we read happen'd to <hi>Pharaoh</hi> and <hi>Abimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>melech,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 12. &amp; 20.</note> who wiſh'd to have <hi>Sarah</hi> to be their VVife, ſuppoſing her not to be married, but to be <hi>Abraham</hi>'s Siſter and not his VVife) he verily that is thus minded, ſeems not to break this Commandment.</p>
                  <p>But that the Curat may lay open the Reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies,<note place="margin">XXXIII. Remedies againſt hurtful De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires.</note> that are fit to take away this Vice of Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetouſneſs, he ought to explain the other part of the Commandment, which conſiſts herein, That if Riches increaſe, we ſet not our Hearts upon them, and that we be ready to apply them to the Study of Piety and of Divine Matters, and that we freely beſtow our Mony in relieving the Miſeries of the Poor: And if we are in want, that we bear our want with an even and a chearful Spirit; and indeed if in dipoſing of our Goods we uſe Liberality, we ſhall quench our Covetouſneſs of other Mens Goods. Now concerning the Praiſes of Poverty, and deſpiſing of Riches, in Sacred Scriptures, and in the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Fathers, it will be eaſie for the Curat to ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther a great many things, and to teach them to the Faithful. <hi>Vide Hier. Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>ad Heliod.</hi> &amp; 8. <hi>ad Demetriadem.</hi> &amp; 150. <hi>and Haedipiam. q.</hi> 1. &amp; 16. <hi>ad Pammach. Item Baſil in regul. fuſius diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putatis. Interrog.</hi> 9. <hi>Chryſ. in Epist. ad Rom. ad haec verba,</hi> Salutate Priſcam <hi>Caſſian. lib. de inſtitut.</hi> &amp; <hi>Monach. c.</hi> 13 &amp; 33. &amp; <hi>collat.</hi> 24. <hi>c.</hi> 26. <hi>Greg. hom.</hi> 18. <hi>Ezech. Ambr. in c.</hi> 6. <hi>Lucae Leonem
<pb n="447" facs="tcp:63052:240"/> Magn. in Serm. de omnibus ſanctis. Aug. lib.</hi> 17. <hi>de Civit. Dei.</hi> &amp; <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 98. <hi>ad Hilar. &amp; Epiſt.</hi> 109.</p>
                  <p>By this Law it is alſo commanded,<note place="margin">XXXIV. The other part com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manding.</note> That ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry earneſtly and with our utmoſt deſire, we wiſh that thing chiefly to be done, not which we our ſelves will, but what God wills, as is taught in our Lords Prayer.</p>
                  <p>Now it is the Will of God chiefly,<note place="margin">XXXV. What the Will of God towards us, is.</note> that we be made holy after a ſingular Manner, and that we keep our Soul ſincere and upright, and clean from every Spot, and that we exerciſe our ſelves in thoſe Duties of Mind and Spirit, which are contrary to our bodily Senſes, and that our ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſual Deſires being brought into ſubjection, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing guided by Reaſon and the Spirit, we lead the courſe of our Life aright; and further, that we utterly beat down the Force of thoſe Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes which afford matter to our Luſts and Deſires.</p>
                  <p>But to the quenching this heat of our Deſires,<note place="margin">XXXVI. The Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dotes of evil Deſires. The Firſt.</note> this alſo will be very prevalent, to put before our Eyes, the Inconveniences we ſuffer thereby.</p>
                  <p>The Firſt Inconvenience is, That by Obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to our Luſts, Sin gets the utmoſt force and power in our Soul: Wherefore the Apoſtle ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſhes, <hi>Let not Sin reign in your mortal Body,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 6.12.</note> 
                     <hi>that ye ſhould obey the Luſts thereof:</hi> For even as if we reſiſt our Luſts, the Power of Sin decays; ſo if we yield to them, we throw our Lord out of his Kingdom, and place Sin in his room.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> another Inconveniency is, That from this force of Concupiſcence, as from a kind of Fountain, all Sins flow, <hi>as</hi> S. <hi>James</hi> teaches, and S. <hi>John.</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Jac. 1. 2 John 2.16.</note> 
                     <hi>All that is in the World, is the Luſt of the Fleſh, and the Luſt of the Eyes, and the Pride of Life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Third Inconvenience is,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> That the true Judgment of the Mind is darkned: For Men being blinded with the darkneſs of their Luſts, think all thoſe things good and excellent what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever they deſire.</p>
                  <pb n="448" facs="tcp:63052:241"/>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> by force of Concupiſcence the Word of God is oppreſs'd, which is ſown in our Souls, by God that great Husbandman: For thus it is written in S. <hi>Mark, Some was ſown a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong Thorns: Theſe are they which hear the Word, and the cares of the World and the deceitfulneſs of Riches,</hi> and ſo other things entring in by Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence, <hi>choak the Word, and ſo make it unfruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But now thoſe that above others labor under this Vice of Concupiſcence,<note place="margin">XXXVII. Theſe are guilty of this Vice of Covetouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. Firſt.</note> and whom the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat ought therefore more earneſtly to exhort to obſerve this Commandment,</p>
                  <p>Are thoſe that are delighted with diſhoneſt Sports, and that immoderately abuſe Games.</p>
                  <p>As alſo Merchants,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> who wiſh for ſcarcity of things and dearneſs of Proviſions, and take it ill that others beſides themſelves do ſell Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modities, and ſell cheaper than they.</p>
                  <p>In which caſe they alſo Sin,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> that wiſh others to want, that either by ſelling or buying, they may make a Gain of them.</p>
                  <p>And thoſe Soldiers alſo,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> that wiſh for War, that they may get Plunder.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Fifthly.</note>And thoſe Phyſitians that pray for Diſeaſes.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Sixthly.</note>And thoſe Lawyers that deſire a Throng and Multitude of Contentions and Law Suits.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Seventhly.</note>And thoſe Tradeſ-men who being greedy of Gain, wiſh for Scarcity of ſuch things as are for Food and other Neceſſaries, thereby to get Profit to themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Eighthly.</note>And in this kind they alſo grievouſly ſin, that are greedy and covetous of other Mens Glory and Praiſe, not without ſome ſlandering of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Mens Credit, and ſpecially if they that thus covet it are idle Perſons and of no worth; For Fame and the Glory of Vertue and Induſtry is not the Reward of Sloth and Idleneſs.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="part">
               <pb n="449" facs="tcp:63052:241"/>
               <head>THE CATECHISM FOR THE CURATES, BY THE DECREE OF THE Council of <hi>TRENT.</hi>
               </head>
               <head>PART IV.</head>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of PRAYER.</head>
                  <p>AMong the Duties and Offices of a Paſtor,<note place="margin">I. The Curat's Duty in this Matter.</note> the Teaching of the Faithful to Pray after a Chriſtian manner, is one of the Chiefeſt; the Way and Efficacy where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of many muſt needs be ignorant of, unleſs by the pious and faithful Diligence of the Paſtor it be ſhew'd them. Wherefore the chief Care of the Curat ought to be us'd herein, that Devout Hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers might underſtand for What and How they are to pray to God.</p>
                  <pb n="450" facs="tcp:63052:242"/>
                  <p>Now that Divine Form which Chriſt our Lord would have known to his Apoſtles,<note place="margin">II. The Lord's Prayer to be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>otten by Heart.</note> and thro them and their Succeſſors to all Men that ſhould em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brace the Chriſtian Religion, contains all the neceſſary Parts of Prayer: The Words and Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences whereof we ought ſo to comprehend in Mind and Memory, as to have them always in a readineſs. Now for the Curat's Aſſiſtance in teaching the Faithful to pray, we have here pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd thoſe things that ſeem more convenient, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing taken from thoſe Writers whoſe Learning and Ability in this reſpect is eaſily granted; and as for the reſt, if there be need, the Paſtors may draw them from the very ſame Fountains. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning Prayer have written <hi>Tertullian, Cyprian, Auguſt. Epiſt.</hi> 111. <hi>ad Probam. Chryſoſt. Hom.</hi> 15. <hi>Caſſian. lib.</hi> 9. <hi>collat. D. Thom. in Opuſc.</hi> &amp; 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 85. <hi>per</hi> 17. <hi>Articulos.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the Neceſſity of PRAYER.</head>
                  <p>FIrſt therefore,<note place="margin">I. Prayer is neceſſary.</note> it muſt be taught, how Neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Prayer is; the Precept whereof is not delivered only as a Counſel, but alſo has the force of a neceſſary Command; as is declar'd by Chriſt our Lord, in theſe Words: <hi>We ought always to pray, Luc.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">II. The Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.</note> this Neceſſity of Praying, the Church ſhews, even in that Proem, as it were, of the Lord's Prayer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt.</note>
                     <q>Being admoniſh'd by wholeſom Precepts, and taught by Divine Inſtitution, we are bold to ſay.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Secondly.</note>Seeing therefore that Prayer is neceſſary to Chriſtians, and that his Diſciples ask'd him, <hi>Lord, teach us to pray;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 11.1.</note> the Son of God preſcrib'd them a Form of Prayer, and gave them hope of obtain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing thoſe things they pray'd for.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly.</note>And he himſelf was an Inſtruction to them of Prayer,<note place="margin">Luc. 6.12.</note> which he not only diligently us'd, but even watch'd therein all night.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Fourthly.</note>Of which Duty afterwards the Apoſtles were not wanting to give Precepts to thoſe who would devote themſelves to the Faith of Jeſus Chriſt.</p>
                  <pb n="451" facs="tcp:63052:242"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Fifthly. 1 Pet. 3.7.</note>For both S. <hi>Peter</hi> and S. <hi>John</hi> very diligently inſtruct the Faithful about it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Sixthly.</note>And the Apoſtle being mindful of the ſame thing, admoniſhes Chriſtians in many Places, of the Neceſſity of Prayer to Salvation.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Seventhly.</note> we want ſo many Goods and Conve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niencies for the neceſſary defence both of the Soul and Body, that we muſt needs have recourſe to Prayer, as to the only and beſt Interpreter of all our Wants, and Procurer of thoſe things we ſtand in need of.</p>
                  <p>For ſince God owes nothing to any Body,<note place="margin">Eighthly.</note> ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily it remains, that we beg of him by Prayer thoſe things we have need of; which Prayer he has given us as a neceſſary Inſtrument to obtain that we deſire; eſpecially ſince there are mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſtly ſome things which we cannot obtain but by help thereof.</p>
                  <p>For Sacred Prayers have this excellent Vertue,<note place="margin">Ninthly. Mat. 17.22.</note> as to caſt out Devils: For there is a ſort of Devils which is not caſt out but by Faſting and Prayer.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">Tenthly.</note> thoſe Men deprive themſelves of the Faculty of many ſingular Gifts, who uſe not this Practice and Exerciſe of diligent and devout Prayers: For there is need not only of good, but alſo of diligent Prayer, for obtaining what you deſire: For, as S. <hi>Hierom</hi> ſays <q>It is writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, <hi>To every one that asks,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Mat. 11.9.</note> 
                        <hi>it ſhall be given;</hi> if therefore it be not given thee, it is not given thee becauſe thou doſt not ask it: <hi>Ask therefore, and ye ſhall receive.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Hier. in cap.</hi> 7. <hi>Matth.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the Advantage of PRAYER.</head>
                  <p>NOw this Neceſſity of Prayer has this great Advantage,<note place="margin">I. The Fruits of Prayer.</note> that of it ſelf it brings forth an abundance of Fruits; a ſufficient plenty where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of the Paſtors ſhall gather out of Sacred Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, ſince there will be need of teaching them to the Faithful. We, out of that abundance, have made choice of ſome, which we thought fit for this Opportunity.</p>
                  <pb n="452" facs="tcp:63052:243"/>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">The Firſt.</note> the firſt Advantage which we gather from thence, is this; That we honor God in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to him: For Prayer is a certain Argument of Religion, which in Sacred Scripture is compar'd to a ſweet Perfume;<note place="margin">Pſal. 140.9.</note> for, ſays <hi>David, Let my Prayer be directed in thy ſight as Incence.</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore by this means we profeſs our ſelves ſubject to God, whom we acknowledge and declare to be the Author of all Good; from whom only we look for Refuge and Defence, for Safety and Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation. Of this Advantage we are admoniſh'd in theſe words;<note place="margin">Pſal. 39.15.</note> 
                     <hi>Call upon me in the day of Tribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation, and I will deliver thee, and thou ſhalt honor me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Another very large and ſweet Fruit of Prayer follows,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> when God hears our Prayers: For ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to S. <hi>Auſtin</hi>'s Sentence,<note place="margin">Serm. <hi>226.</hi> de Tempore.</note> 
                     <q>Prayer is the Key of Heaven: For Prayer, ſays he, aſcends, and God's Mercy deſcends; tho the Earth be low, and Heaven high, yet God hears the Voice of Man.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Force and Advantage of which Duty of Prayer is ſo great,<note place="margin">II. How many and great Gifts Prayer obtains.</note> that thereby we obtain the Fulneſs of Heavenly Gifts: For we get to our ſelves the Holy Ghoſt to be our Guide and Helper, and the Security and Preſervation of our Faith, and eſcaping of Puniſhments, and the Protecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of God in Temptations, and Victory over the Devil; There is a real Crowd or Heap of ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Joy in Prayer. Wherefore the Lord ſays thus:<note place="margin">Joh. 16.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Ask, and ye ſhall receive, that your Joy may be full.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is there left any room to doubt,<note place="margin">III. How ready God is to hear Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er.</note> but that God's Goodneſs is ready at hand, and meets our Prayers; which many Teſtimonies of the Divine Scriptures prove: which becauſe they are ready at hand to all, we will only touch thoſe of Iſaiah for an Example:<note place="margin">Iſa. 58.9.</note> 
                     <hi>For then,</hi> ſays he, <hi>thou ſhalt call, and the Lord ſhall hear; thou ſhalt cry, and he ſhall ſay, Here I am.</hi> And again:<note place="margin">Iſa 65.24.</note> 
                     <hi>It ſhall be, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they cry, I will hearken; and while they yet ſpeak, I will hear.</hi> And as for the Examples of thoſe that have obtain'd of God their Petitions, becauſe they are in a manner infinite, and evident to all Men, we omit them.</p>
                  <pb n="453" facs="tcp:63052:243"/>
                  <p>But ſometimes it happens,<note place="margin">IV. Why God ſometimes hears not our Prayers.</note> that what we ask we obtain not of God. It is ſo: But then God takes the greateſt care of our Advantage; either becauſe he beſtows upon us other greater and larger Bleſſings, or elſe becauſe what we deſire is neither neceſſary nor profitable for us; yea, and perhaps it would be not only unneceſſary, but hurtful to us, if he ſhould give it us. For as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays, God in mercy denies us ſome things, which ſometimes in anger he grants; and ſometimes alſo we pray ſo careleſly and negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently, that even we our ſelves regard not what we ſay. <hi>Aug. init. Serm.</hi> 33. <hi>de Verb. Dom. item in Joan. tract.</hi> 73.</p>
                  <p>Now ſince Prayer is the mounting up of our Souls to God,<note place="margin">V. What Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er is.</note> if in Prayer the Mind, which ought to be carried to God, go a wandring, and with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any care or devotion, we raſhly utter the Words of a Prayer; how ſhall we call this empty Noiſe of a Prayer, a Chriſtian Prayer? <hi>De Orationis definitione, vide Damaſcen. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de Fide Orthod. c.</hi> 24. <hi>Aug. de Sermone Domini in Monte, c.</hi> 7. &amp; <hi>Serm.</hi> 230. <hi>de Tempore.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is no wonder,<note place="margin">Mark this Reaſon.</note> if God give us not our Deſire ſince we prove our ſelves, by the Negligence and Ignorance of our Prayer, to be in a manner unwilling to have the thing we pray for, or elſe pray for that which would hurt us.</p>
                  <p>But,<note place="margin">VI. To thoſe that ask a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right, more is given than ask'd. Luc. 15.</note> on the contrary, much more is given of God to thoſe that carefully and diligently pray, than they pray'd for: Which alſo the Apoſtle te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifies in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> and is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd in the Parable of the Prodigal Son, who thought he ſhould have been well dealt with, if his Father would but have entertain'd him as one of his hir'd Servants. And to thoſe that rightly conſider it, God heaps his Favors, not only on us that ask them, and that not only in an abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance of Gifts, but alſo in the ſpeedy granting of them, as the Holy Scriptures ſhew, when they uſe that form of ſpeaking,<note place="margin">Pſal. 9.17.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lord hears the Deſire of the Poor.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="454" facs="tcp:63052:244"/>
                  <p>For God meets the inward and ſilent deſires of the needy, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> not ſtaying for the Voice of their Cry.</p>
                  <p>To theſe is added another Advantage,<note place="margin">The third Advantage of Prayer.</note> that by Prayer we exerciſe and increaſe the Vertues of the Mind, and eſpecially Faith: For as they cannot Pray aright, that have not Faith in God, for it is ſaid,<note place="margin">Rom. 10.14.</note> 
                     <hi>How can they call upon him, on whom they have not believ'd?</hi> So the Faithful, with how much the greater Intention they Pray, by ſo much the greater and more aſſured Faith they have of God's Care and Providence, which chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fly requires of us, that referring our ſelves to him for thoſe things we have need of, we ask all of him.</p>
                  <p>God can indeed give us all things abundant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly,<note place="margin">VII. Why God will have us pray.</note> tho we ask not nor think of them, even as he gives all things neceſſary for the Suſtenance of Life to Creatures void of Reaſon; but our moſt bountiful Father will be call'd upon by his Children; he will have us by daily praying a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right, to pray with the greater Confidence: he will daily teſtifie and declare his good Will to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards us, beſtowing upon us the things we pray for.</p>
                  <p>Our Charity alſo is inlarg'd;<note place="margin">The Fourth Advantage.</note> for acknowledg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing him the Author of all our good Things and Advantages, we embrace him with the greateſt Love we are able. And as thoſe that Love, by Freedom of Diſcourſe and Converſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion come to a higher degree of Love: So de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vout perſons by how much the more frequently they make Prayers to God, and implore his Goodneſs, as diſcourſing with him, with ſo much the greater Joy are they affected in all their Prayers, and are ſtirr'd up to Love and Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip him the more ardently.</p>
                  <p>He will therefore have us uſe this Exerciſe of Prayer,<note place="margin">The Fifth.</note> that being intent upon the Deſire of begging what we wiſh for, we might profit ſo far by that Diligence and Deſire, that we might be made worthy, to have thoſe Gifts be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow'd on us, which before our ſtarv'd and nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row
<pb n="455" facs="tcp:63052:244"/> Souls were not able to Receive. <hi>Vide Auguſt. Epiſt.</hi> 121. <hi>c.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">The Sixth.</note> God will have us to know and al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways to remember what is really true, if we ſhould be forſaken and depriv'd of the Help of his Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly Grace, that by our own Induſtry we can get nothing, and therefore to give our whole Heart to Prayer.</p>
                  <p>And theſe Weapons as it were of Prayer,<note place="margin">The Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth.</note> are moſt prevalent againſt the moſt violent E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nemies of our Nature; for ſays S. <hi>Hilary</hi> 
                     <q>We muſt wreſtle againſt the Devil and his Forces, with the Cry of our Prayers.</q> 
                     <hi>Hilar. in Pſal.</hi> 63.</p>
                  <p>Moreover we obtain this excellent Fruit of Prayer,<note place="margin">The Eighth.</note> that ſeeing by the Corruption of our natural Infirmity we are prone to evil, and to the various Appetites of our Luſts, he ſuffers himſelf to be conceiv'd in our Thoughts; that while we pray and importune to be made wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of his Gifts, we become deſirous of Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cency, and cleanſe our ſelves from every Fault by cutting off of our Sins.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The Ninth.</note> according to S. <hi>Hieroms</hi> Sentence, Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er withſtands Gods Anger:<note place="margin">Exod. 32.10.</note> God therefore ſpake thus to <hi>Moſes, Let me alone,</hi> when by his Prayers he hinder'd him from puniſhing that People; for there is nothing that ſo much appeaſes God, when he is angry, or that ſo much hinders and turns him from his Fury, when he is ready to bring Puniſhments upon wicked Men, as the Prayers of Devout Men. <hi>De his Orationis fructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus agunt. Iſidor. lib. de ſummo bono. c.</hi> 87. <hi>Aug. Ser.</hi> 230. <hi>de tempore</hi> &amp; <hi>Ep.</hi> 121. <hi>ad Probam.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of the Parts and Degrees of PRAYER.</head>
                  <p>THE Neceſſity and Profitableneſs of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Prayer being expounded,<note place="margin">I. It muſt be taught of what Parts Prayer con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts.</note> the Faithful ought further to know of what Parts that Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er conſiſts; for that this belongs to the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection
<pb n="456" facs="tcp:63052:245"/> of this Duty, the Apoſtle teſtifies, who in his Epiſtle to <hi>Timothy,</hi> exhorting to pray de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voutly and holily, he diligently reckons up the Parts of Prayer:<note place="margin">1 Tim. 2.1.</note> 
                     <hi>I beſcech you,</hi> ſays he, <hi>that firſt of all Prayers, Supplications, Interceſſions and gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving of thanks be made for all men.</hi> Now that there is a kind of ſubtil Difference of theſe Parts, if the Curat ſhall think it convenient to explain it to their Hearers, they ſhall conſult S. <hi>Hilary</hi> and S. <hi>Auſtin. Hilar. in Pſ.</hi> 140. <hi>ad illa Verba,</hi> Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rigatur Oratio. <hi>Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 59. <hi>ad Paulin. ante med. Vide item Caſſian. Collat.</hi> 9. <hi>c.</hi> 9. <hi>&amp; ſeq. item. D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 83.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe there are two ſpecial Parts of Prayer,<note place="margin">II. What the chief Parts of Prayer are.</note> 
                     <hi>Petition</hi> and <hi>Tanksgiving,</hi> from whence all the reſt flow, as from the Head, we thought not fit to paſs them over. For we approach to God, paying Worſhip and Veneration, either to beg ſomewhat of him, or to give him Thanks for his Benefits, wherewith of his Liberality we are daily enrich'd and adorn'd. Each of theſe Parts God himſelf by the Mouth of <hi>David</hi> has pronounc'd to be a neceſſary Part of Prayer,<note place="margin">Pſ. 39.15.</note> in theſe Words. <hi>Call upon me in the day of tribulation and I will deliver thee, and thou ſhalt honor me. Vide Baſil. lib. Conſtitut. Monaſt. c.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>But how much we ſtand in need of Gods Bounty and Goodneſs,<note place="margin">III. We ſtand in very great need of God.</note> who is there that is ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant, if he do but conſider the exceeding great want and miſery of Man?</p>
                  <p>But how propenſe the Will of God is to Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind,<note place="margin">IV. How great Gods good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards us us is.</note> and how liberal his Benignity, all Men know that have Sight and Underſtanding. For where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever we caſt our Eyes, whitherſoever we turn our Thought, the wonderful Splendor of God's Bounty and Good-will ſhines about us.</p>
                  <p>For what have Men which they have not receiv'd of God's Liberality?<note place="margin">V. Why we ought to give thanks to God.</note> and if all things are his Gifts and Largeſſes, what reaſon is there that all Men ſhould not with all their Power cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate our moſt bountiful God with Prayſes and Thankſgivings ?</p>
                  <pb n="457" facs="tcp:63052:245"/>
                  <p>But of each of theſe Duties,<note place="margin">VI. Many de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees or ways of Prayer.</note> both of asking any thing of God, and of giving him Thanks, there are many Degrees, whereof ſome are more excellent and perfect than others. That the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful therefore may not only pray, but alſo ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellently perform that Duty of Prayer, The Paſtors ſhal propoſe to them the moſt excellent and perfect way of Praying, and as diligently as they can, exhort them to it.</p>
                  <p>But what is the beſt and moſt excellent De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of Prayer?<note place="margin">VII. The beſt and moſt excellent degree of Prayer.</note> to wit, That which juſt and pious Men uſe, who being well grounded on the firm Foundation of the true Faith, by certain Degrees of an excellent Mind and Prayer, arrive to that height as to contemplate the infinite Power, and immenſe Bounty and Wiſdom of God: Where alſo they attain to a moſt aſſured Hope, that they ſhall obtain, both whatſoever they ask at preſent, and alſo the fulneſs of unſpeakable good things, which God has promis'd that he will give to them that devoutly and from their Heart beg his divine Help. <hi>Vide. Bernard. Serm.</hi> 4. <hi>de Quadrag.</hi> &amp; <hi>in Serm. de quatuor modis oran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>di.</hi> &amp; <hi>Baſil. loco jam citato.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By theſe two Wings as it were,<note place="margin">VIII. The two Wings of the Soul.</note> the Soul be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing rais'd up to Heaven, approaches even to God with fervent Deſire, whom ſhe adores with all the Honor of Thanks and Praiſes, becauſe by him ſhe has bin made partaker of the greateſt Benefits, and then with ſingular Devotion and Veneration, as an only Child to her moſt dear Father, ſhe doubts not to lay open whatſoever ſhe ſtands in need of.</p>
                  <p>Which way of Praying,<note place="margin">IX. How great the Souls liber<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> in Prayer is. Pſ. 141.3. Pſal. 61.</note> the Sacred Scriptures expreſs by the Word <hi>Pourirg out;</hi> for the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet ſays, <hi>I pour out my Prayer in his ſight,</hi> and <hi>I pronounce my tribulation before him:</hi> The mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of which word is, that he conceals nothing, that he hides nothing; but he pours out all things, that comes to pray, flying with Confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence into the Boſom of God his moſt dear Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: For hereto the heavenly Doctrin exhorts us in theſe words,<note place="margin">Pſal. 54.</note> 
                     <hi>Pour out your Hearts before,
<pb n="458" facs="tcp:63052:246"/> the Lord, and caſt your care upon him:</hi> S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> means this Degree of Prayer, when in his Book call'd <hi>Enchyridion cap.</hi> 7. he ſays, "What Faith believes, that Hope and Charity prays for.</p>
                  <p>There is another Degree of thoſe,<note place="margin">X. Another de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of Prayer.</note> who be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing oppreſs'd with mortal Sin, yet with that Faith which is call'd <hi>dead,</hi> ſtrive to raiſe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, and climb up to God: but by reaſon of the faintneſs of their ſtrength and the exceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing weakneſs of their Faith, they are not able to raiſe themſelves higher from the Earth, but yet bemoaning their Sins, and their Conſciences being grievouſly troubled, humbly and ſubmiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſively repenting, at that very far diſtance they implore of God Pardon of their Sins and Peace.</p>
                  <p>The Prayers of theſe have their place with God:<note place="margin">XI. This degree of Petitio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners are heard. Matth. 11.28. An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</note> For their Prayers are heard, yea the Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciful God invites this ſort of Men moſt heartily, <hi>Come to me,</hi> ſays he, <hi>all ye that labor and are laden and I will refreſh you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of this ſort of Men was that Publican, who not daring to lift up his Eyes to Heaven, went away notwithſtanding, ſays our Saviour, more juſtified than the Phariſee. <hi>Quomodo Pecca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tores audiuntur. Vide Aug. in Joan: tr.</hi> 44. &amp; 73. &amp; <hi>de verb. Dom. Ser.</hi> 53. <hi>D. Tho.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 83. <hi>art.</hi> 16.</p>
                  <p>There is another Degree of thoſe,<note place="margin">XII. Another de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of Prayer.</note> who as yet have not receiv'd the light of Faith; but yet the Goodneſs of God kindling the glimmering light of their Nature, are earneſtly ſtirr'd up to the deſire and ſtudy of Truth. Which that they might be taught, they moſt earneſtly pray; who if they continue in that Mind, God of his Mercy does not reject their endeavours.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</note>Which we ſee verified in the Example of <hi>Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nelius</hi> the Centurion. <hi>Act.</hi> 10.2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For the Doors of Gods Bounty are ſhut to none that heartily beg it of him.</p>
                  <p>The laſt Degree is of thoſe,<note place="margin">XIII. The laſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of Prayer.</note> who not repenting of their Sin and Wickedneſs, but rather adding Sin to Sin, are nevertheleſs not aſham'd to ask God
<pb n="459" facs="tcp:63052:246"/> Pardon of their Sins, in which they are minded to continue, who being in ſuch a ſtate, ought not indeed to preſume to ask Pardon even of Men.</p>
                  <p>The Prayers of ſuch God hears not:<note place="margin">XIV. This degree of Petitio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners are not heard.</note> For thus it is written of <hi>Antiochus, Now this wicked man beſought the Lord, of whom</hi> notwithſtanding <hi>he did not obtain Mercy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore they that are involv'd in this grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous Miſery, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> are earneſtly to be exhorted, that caſting away the Will of Offending, they tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and from the Heart turn themſelves to God.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of thoſe things that are to be pray'd for.</head>
                  <p>NOW becauſe in the ſeveral Petitions,<note place="margin">I. Nothing to be pray'd for but what is juſt and honeſt.</note> it is taught in their proper place what is to be pray'd for, and what not: It will be ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient in this place to admoniſh the Faithful in general, that Men ask of God ſuch things as are juſt and honeſt, leſt if they ask any thing unſeemly, they ſhould be ſent away with this Anſwer, <hi>Ye know not what ye ask.</hi> Matth. 20.22.</p>
                  <p>Now we may ask whatſoever may rightly be wiſh'd, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> as thoſe moſt ample promiſes of our Lord teſtifie, <hi>Ask whatſoever ye will, and it ſhall be done for you:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 15.7.</note> For he promiſes that he will grant all things.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore we muſt direct our firſt wiſh and deſire according to this Rule,<note place="margin">II The firſt thing we ought to pray for. The Second.</note> 
                     <hi>i. e.</hi> to refer our utmoſt ſtudy and deſire to God, who is the chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt Good.</p>
                  <p>And then we muſt deſire thoſe things that u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nite us moſt with God: but thoſe things that ſeparate us from him, or any way cauſe us to be disjoyn'd from him, are utterly to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mov'd far from our ſtudies and deſires.</p>
                  <p>Hence we gather how all other things,<note place="margin">The Third.</note> which are call'd Good, next after that chiefeſt and perfect Good, are both to be wiſh'd and pray'd for of God our Father, for thoſe Goods that
<pb n="460" facs="tcp:63052:247"/> are outward and belong to the Body, as Health, Strength, Beauty, Riches, Honors, Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, which oftentimes afford matter and oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion to Sin (for which cauſe it is, that they are not at all devoutly and piouſly to be pray'd for) that Petition ſhall be limited in theſe Bounds, that we pray for the Conveniences of this Life for ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie's ſake, which ground of Prayer is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer'd to God.</p>
                  <p>For tho we may in our Prayers ask thoſe things which <hi>Jacob</hi> and <hi>Solomon</hi> pray'd for,<note place="margin">III. How bodily Goods are to be deſir'd. Gen. 28 20. Prov. 30.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Jacob</hi> thus, <hi>If he will give me Bread to eat and Clothes, to put on, the Lord ſhall be my God.</hi> And <hi>Solomon</hi> thus, <hi>Only give me neceſſary food.</hi> Now ſince of Gods Liberality we are ſuppli'd with Food and Raiment, It is but meet that we remember that Exhortation of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Cor 7.30.</note> 
                     <hi>Let them that buy, be as tho they poſſeſs'd not, and thoſe that uſe this World, as tho they us'd it not, for the figure of this World paſſes away.</hi> Again,<note place="margin">Pſal. 61.11.</note> 
                     <hi>If Riches increaſe ſet not your heart upon them.</hi> Whoſe fruit and uſe is only ours, but yet ſo, as that we communicate with others, as we are taught by God himſelf.</p>
                  <p>If we have Ability,<note place="margin">IV. The true uſe of out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Goods.</note> if we abound with other outward Goods of the Body, let us remember, that they are therfore given us, that we may ſerve God with more eaſe, and lend our Neighbor all things of this kind.</p>
                  <p>And then for the Goods and Ornaments of the Underſtanding,<note place="margin">V. Under what condition Arts and Sciences to be pray'd for.</note> of which kind are Learning and Arts, we may not pray for them, but on this condition only, if they will be profitable to us for God's Glory and our Salvation; but that which is abſolutely and without any adjunct or condition, to be pray'd for, wiſh'd and begg'd, as we ſaid before, is the Glory of God, and after that, all things elſe that may joyn us to that moſt excellent Good, as Faith, the Fear of God, and his Love, of which we will ſpeak more fully in the explication of the Petitions.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="461" facs="tcp:63052:247"/>
                  <head>For whom we are to Pray.</head>
                  <p>NOw it being known what things are to be pray'd for,<note place="margin">I. There is no ſort of Men which are not to be pray'd for.</note> the Faithful are to be taught, for whom they are to pray. Prayer contains Petition and Thankſgiving, wherefore we will firſt ſpeak concerning Petition. We muſt therefore pray for all, without any Exception, either of Differences, of Favour or of Religion: For whether he be Enemy, Stranger, or Infidel, he is our Neighbor; whom becauſe by God's Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand we ought to love, it follows, that we ought to make Prayers alſo for them, which is the Office of Love; for thither tends that Exhortation of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 2.1.</note> 
                     <hi>I beſeech you that Prayers be made for all Men.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In which Prayer we are firſt to beg thoſe things which concern the Welfare of the Soul, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and then that of the Body.</p>
                  <p>Now we ought to perform this Office firſt for the Paſtors of our Souls,<note place="margin">II. Firſt, We muſt pray for the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors of our Souls. Col. 4.3.</note> whereof we admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh'd by the Apoſtle from his own Example; for he writes to the <hi>Coloſſians</hi> to <hi>pray for him, that God would open him a Door of Speech:</hi> which alſo he do's to the <hi>Theſſalonians.</hi> And in the <hi>Acts of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles</hi> we read,<note place="margin">Acts 12.5.</note> That <hi>Prayer was made by the Church without ceaſing, for Peter.</hi> Of which Duty alſo we are admoniſh'd by S. <hi>Baſil,</hi> in his Books <hi>de Moribus:</hi> For, ſays he, we muſt pray for them that are over us in the Word of Truth. <hi>Baſil. lib. Moral. Reg.</hi> 56. <hi>c.</hi> 5. <hi>item Homil. in Iſaiam.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the ſecond place,<note place="margin">Secondly. For Princes.</note> we muſt pray for Princes, according to the Sentence of the ſame Apoſtle: For, how great Public Good we enjoy by juſt and pious Princes, there is no one ignorant. God therefore is to be entreated, that thoſe that are above other Men, may be ſuch kind of Perſons as they ought to be. <hi>Vide Tertul. Apolog.</hi> 30. &amp; <hi>ad Scap. c.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>There are Examples of Holy Men,<note place="margin">Thirdly, For Pious Men.</note> whereby we are admoniſh'd to pray for good and pious Men; for they alſo ſtand in need of the Prayers
<pb n="462" facs="tcp:63052:248"/> of others: Which is ſo order'd of God, that they may not be puff'd up with Pride, while they ſee that they want the Prayers of their Inferiors.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Fourthly, For Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies.</note> Our Lord has commanded us to pray for our Perſecuters and Slanderers, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.44.</p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">Fifthly, For Stran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers from the Church.</note> it is well known from the Teſtimony of S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> that this Practice of making Supplicati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and Prayers for thoſe that were without the Church, was receiv'd from the Apoſtles; That Faith might be given to Infidels; that Idol-wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhippers might be deliver'd from the Error of their Impiety; that the Jews, the Darkneſs of their Souls being diſpell'd, might receive the Light of Truth; that Heretics returning to Soundneſs of Mind, might be inſtructed in the Precepts of Catholic Doctrin; that Schiſmatics being bound with the Band of true Charity, might be joyn'd in Communion with our moſt Holy Mother the Church, from whom they fell away. Now how great a force hearty Prayers made for this kind of Men has, appears by ſo many Examples of Men of all ſorts, which God daily carries, being ſnatch'd out of the Power of Darkneſs, into the Kingdom of the Son of his Love; and of Veſſels of Wrath, he makes them Veſſels of Mercy: In which Caſe, no one in his right Mind can doubt that the Interceſſion of Devout Men prevails very much. <hi>Vide S. Aug Epiſt.</hi> 107. <hi>ad Vitel. Cyprian. de Orat. Domin. Item Caeleſtinum Papam, Epiſt.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>And Prayers for the Dead,<note place="margin">Sixthly. For the Dead.</note> that they may be delivered from the Fire of Purgatory, did flow from the Doctrin of the Apoſtles; concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing which enough was ſaid, when we ſpake of the Sacrifice of the Maſs. <hi>Dionyſ. cap. lib. de Eccleſ. Hierarch. c.</hi> 6, 7. <hi>Clem. Pap. Epiſt.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>lib. Conſtit. Apoſt. Tert. de Coron. Milit.</hi> &amp; <hi>in Exhort. ad Castit.</hi> &amp; <hi>in lib. de Monog. Cypr. Epiſt.</hi> 66.</p>
                  <p>But thoſe that are ſaid to ſin unto Death,<note place="margin">Seventhly, For Sinners.</note> In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terceſſions and Prayers profit them but little: yet it is the part of Chriſtian Charity, both to pray for them, and even with Tears to wreſtle for them, if by any means they can render God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>concild to them.</p>
                  <pb n="463" facs="tcp:63052:248"/>
                  <p>And for the Curſes of Holy Men,<note place="margin">III. How the Curſes of Holy Men to be under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood.</note> which they us'd againſt the Wicked, it is manifeſt from the Senſe of the Fathers, that they are either Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſies of thoſe things that would befal them, or elſe are us'd againſt their Sin, that the Men be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſav'd, the force of their Sins might periſh. <hi>Vide Aug. de Serm. Domini in Monte, lib.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 22. &amp; <hi>Serm.</hi> 109. <hi>de Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pore.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the other part of Prayer we give the higheſt Thanks to God,<note place="margin">IV. For whom we ought to give thanks.</note> for his Divine and Immortal Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits, which he always did, and daily do's be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow upon Mankind. But beſt of all do we diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge the Duty of Thankſgiving upon the ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count of all the Saints, when in our Office we at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tribute ſingular Praiſes to God, for their Victory and Triumph, which they, by his Goodneſs, have born away from both their inward and outward Enemies.</p>
                  <p>Hither belongs that firſt part of the Angelical Salutation,<note place="margin">V. The Angeli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Saluta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion the greateſt of all Thankſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>givings.</note> when we uſe it at our Prayers; <hi>Hail Mary, full of Grace, the Lord is with thee, bleſſed art thou among Women.</hi> For we honor God with the higheſt and trueſt Praiſes and Thankſgivings, that he dignified that moſt Holy Virgin with every Endowment of Heavenly Gifts; and we congratulate the Virgin for her ſingular Happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. <hi>Vide Aug. Ench. c.</hi> 100. &amp; 21. <hi>de Civit. Dei, c.</hi> 24. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 20. <hi>contra Fauſt. c.</hi> 21.</p>
                  <p>And rightly has the Holy Church of God to this Thankſgiving added Prayers alſo,<note place="margin">VI. Why to that Salutation is added S. <hi>Mary.</hi>
                     </note> and imploring of the moſt Holy Mother of God, whereby we piouſly and humbly fly to her, that by her Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſions ſhe would reconcile God to us miſerable Sinners, and that ſhe would obtain for us thoſe good things that are neceſſary both for this, and for the Life everlaſting. Therefore we, the caſt-off Children of <hi>Eve,</hi> who dwell in this Vally of Tears, ought diligently to invoke the Mother of Mercy, Advocate of the Faithful, to pray for us Sinners, and by this Prayer to implore her Help and Aſſiſtance, of whoſe both moſt excellent Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits with God, and moſt ſincere Good will of helping Mankind, there are none but impious and
<pb n="464" facs="tcp:63052:249"/> wicked Men can doubt. <hi>Vide Aug. Serm.</hi> 18. <hi>de Sanctis. Ambr. in</hi> 1. <hi>c. Luc. Bern. Hom.</hi> 3. <hi>in Miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus eſt. Item l.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 19. <hi>Athan. in Evang. de Sancta Deipara. Aug. Serm.</hi> 2. <hi>de Annunt. Nazian. in Orat. de S. Cypriano.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Who is to be Pray'd to.</head>
                  <p>NOw that God is to be pray'd to,<note place="margin">I. The Tri-une God to be invok'd.</note> and his Name to be call'd upon, the very Light of Nature, implanted in the Souls of Men, teaches; and not only the Sacred Scripture, in which we may hear God himſelf commanding,<note place="margin">Pſal. 49.15.</note> 
                     <hi>Call upon me in the Day of Tribulation:</hi> But by the Name of God, we underſtand Three Perſons.</p>
                  <p>In the ſecond place,<note place="margin">II. Secondly, The Saints.</note> We fly to the Aſſiſtance of the Saints that are in Heaven; to whom alſo that Prayers are to be made, has been held ſo certain in the Church of God, that to pious Men there can ariſe no doubt: Which becauſe it has alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy been explain'd apart in its proper place, we remit both the Curats and others thither.</p>
                  <p>But to remove all Error of the Unlearned,<note place="margin">III. God and the Saints to be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vok'd after a different manner.</note> it will be worth the labor to teach the Faithful what difference there is in the manner of this Invocati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; for we do not pray to God and to the Saints after the ſame manner. For we pray to God, either to give us the good things we want, or to deliver us from evil; but we pray to the Saints, becauſe they are in favor with God, to under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take our Patronage, and to beg of God for us thoſe things we want.</p>
                  <p>Hence we have two ways of Praying,<note place="margin">IV. The Forms of Prayer.</note> differing in the Manner: For we properly ſay to God, <hi>Have mercy upon us, Hear us;</hi> but to the Saints, <hi>Pray for us;</hi> altho we may, for ſome other Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, pray to the Saints to have pity upon us. We may therefore pray them, that being mov'd with the Miſery of our Condition they, with their Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vor with God, and Interceſſion, would help us.</p>
                  <p>Yet here all muſt take great heed,<note place="margin">V. Obſerve this dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently.</note> that what is proper to God, they give not to any beſides him: And withal when before the Image of any
<pb n="465" facs="tcp:63052:249"/> Saint, any one ſays the Lord's Prayer, let him then think thus, that he begs of the Saint to pray with him, and to beg thoſe things for him which are contain'd in the Form of the Lord's Prayer; and laſtly, that he would be his Interpreter, and Interceſſor to God:<note place="margin">Apoc. 8.3.</note> For that the Saints perform this Office, S. <hi>John</hi> the Apoſtle has taught us in the <hi>Revelations.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Of Preparation to be made.</head>
                  <p>IN Sacred Scripture it is thus written:<label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label>
                     <note place="margin">Eccl. 18.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Before Prayer, prepare thy Soul, and be not as a Man that tempts God.</hi> For he tempts God, who while he prays well, do's ill; and while he ſpeaks to God, his Mind wanders from his Prayers.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore ſince it ſo much concerns him,<note place="margin">I. The Prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations of a good Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. Firſt. Humility.</note> with what Mind every one makes Prayers to God, let the Curats teach the devout Hearers how to pray.</p>
                  <p>The firſt Step therefore to Prayer is a truly humble and lowly Soul, and acknowledgment of Sins; by reaſon of which Sins, let him that comes to God know, that he is unworthy, not only to obtain any thing of God, but even to come into his Preſence to pray to him. Of this Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration the Sacred Scriptures very often make mention, and ſpeak thus:<note place="margin">Pſal. 101.18.</note> 
                     <hi>He has reſpect to the Prayer of the Humble, and has not deſpis'd their Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plications.</hi> Again;<note place="margin">Eccl. 35.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1.</note> 
                     <hi>The Prayer of him that humbles himſelf, pierces the Clouds.</hi> But to the Learned Paſtors there will occur innumerable places, that meet together in the ſame meaning. Wherefore we will forbear the unneceſſary quoting of many Places; but yet we will not in this place paſs over thoſe two Examples, which before we touch'd upon, becauſe they are ſo very proper to this purpoſe. That Publican is moſt notable,<note place="margin">Luc. 18.13.</note> who ſtanding afar off, durſt not lift up his Eyes from the Ground. There is alſo that of the Woman the Sinner,<note place="margin">Luc. 7.5<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> who being mov'd with Sorrow, waſh'd the Feet of Chriſt our Lord with her Tears. Each of theſe ſhew'd how great prevalency Chriſtian Humility gives to Prayer.</p>
                  <pb n="466" facs="tcp:63052:250"/>
                  <p>Next follows Grief upon the Remembrance of Sin,<note place="margin">Secondly. Grief for Sin.</note> or at leaſt ſome ſenſe of Sorrow becauſe we cannot grieve. Both whereof, or at leaſt the one of them, if not brought with the Penitent, he cannot obtain Pardon.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe there are ſome Sins which very much hinder God from granting our Petitions in our Prayers,<note place="margin">Thirdly. Refraining from Cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>elty.</note> as Murder and Oppreſſion; we muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrain our hands from Cruelty and Violence, of which Wickedneſs God ſpeaks thus by the Mouth of <hi>Eſay,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eſay 2.15.</note> 
                     <hi>When ye ſtretch forth your hands, I will turn a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my Eyes from you, and when ye multiply Prayers, I will not hear, for your hands are full of blood.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Anger and Diſcord are to be avoided,<note place="margin">Fourthly. Anger to be avoided.</note> which greatly hinder our Prayers from being heard, concerning which the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>I will that men pray in every place, lifting up pure hands with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out anger and debate.</hi> 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.8.</p>
                  <p>We muſt further take heed that we be not irreconcilable to any that wrong us;<note place="margin">Fifthly. Forgetful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juries.</note> for if we are of that temper, we cannot by our Prayers prevail with God to pardon us: <hi>For,</hi> ſays he, <hi>when ye ſtand to pray, if ye have ought againſt ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, forgive it: And if ye forgive not men, neither will your heavenly Father forgive you your ſins. Mar.</hi> 11.25. <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.15.</p>
                  <p>We muſt alſo take heed that we be not hard hearted and unmerciful to the Needy;<note place="margin">Sixthly. Works of Mercy.</note> for thus it is ſpoken againſt ſuch kind of Men, <hi>He that ſtops his ear at the cry of the Poor, even he ſhall cry, and ſhall not be heard. Prov.</hi> 21.13.</p>
                  <p>And what ſhall we ſay of Pride?<note place="margin">Seventhly. Pride to be ſubdu'd.</note> whereby how greatly God is offended, that word wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes, <hi>God reſiſts the Proud, but gives Grace to the Humble. Jac.</hi> 4.6. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.5.</p>
                  <p>And what,<note place="margin">Eighthly. Gods word to be heard.</note> of the contempt of the Divine O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles? againſt which ſays <hi>Solomon, He that turns away his ear from hearing the Law, his Prayer ſhall be accurs'd. Prov.</hi> 28.9.</p>
                  <p>In which caſe notwithſtanding the Acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgment of Wrong done, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> or of Murder, or of Anger, or of Hard-heartedneſs to the Poor, or of Pride, or of contempt of God s Oracle, or
<pb n="467" facs="tcp:63052:250"/> laſtly of other Sins, is not excluded, if Pardon be ſincerely begg'd.</p>
                  <p>Now to this Preparation of Mind,<note place="margin">Ninthly. Faith to be exercis'd.</note> Faith alſo is neceſſary, which if it be wanting, there can be no knowledge of the Omnipotence of the Supreme Father, nor of his Mercy, from which notwithſtanding ſprings the Confidence of him that prays;<note place="margin">Math. 28.22.</note> even as Chriſt our Lord has taught, <hi>All things,</hi> ſays he, <hi>whatſoever ye ask in Prayer, if ye believe, ye ſhall receive them.</hi> Of this kind of Faith S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> writes. <hi>De verbis Domini.</hi> 
                     <q>If thy Faith fails, thy Prayer periſhes.</q> A chief point therefore in praying well, as was even now ſaid, is to be well grounded and fix't in Faith, which the Apoſtle ſhews by its contrary,<note place="margin">Rom. 10.14.</note> 
                     <hi>How ſhall they call upon him, on whom they have not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liev'd?</hi> We muſt therefore believe, that we may be able to pray. And that that Faith, whereby we pray to good purpoſe, fail us not; for it it is Faith that pours out Prayers, let us pray that all doubtfulneſs being remov'd, our Faith might be firm and ſtable. To this effect S. <hi>Ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natius</hi> exhorted thoſe that came to God with in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention to pray.<note place="margin">Epist. <hi>10.</hi> ad Hier.</note> 
                     <q>Be not in Prayer of a di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruſtful mind, bleſſed is he that has not doubted.</q> Wherefore to the obtaining of God the thing we deſire, Faith and an aſſured Hope of Succeſs, is of very great moment, which thing S. <hi>James,</hi> admoniſhes,<note place="margin">Jac. 1.6.</note> 
                     <hi>Let him ask in Faith, nothing doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">II. How Faith to be ſtir'd up. Firſt.</note>Now there are many things whereof in this Duty of Prayer we ought to be confident.</p>
                  <p>There is evidently ſeen the good-will and Bounty of God towards us, ſince he commands us to call him Father, to let us underſtand that we are his Children.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Second.</note>Then there is the almoſt infinite number of thoſe that have obtain'd their Requeſts of God.</p>
                  <p>Then there is that chief Advocat Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">Third.</note> who is always aſſiſtant to us, of whom it is thus written in S. <hi>John, If any Man ſin, we have an Advocat with the Father, Jeſus Chriſt the juſt, and he is the Propitiation for our Sins.</hi> And
<pb n="468" facs="tcp:63052:251"/> the Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 8.32.</note> 
                     <hi>It was Chriſt Jeſus that di'd, yea, and that roſe again, that ſits at the right hand of God, who alſo intercedes for us.</hi> And ſo in <hi>Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mothy,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 2.5.</note> 
                     <hi>For there is one God, and one Mediator of God, and of Men, the Man Chriſt Jeſw.</hi> And to the <hi>Hebrews,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 2.27.</note> 
                     <hi>For which cauſe he ought in all reſpects to be made like to his Brethren, that he might be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a merciful and faithful high Prieſt to God.</hi> VVherefore tho we are unworthy to obtain any thing; yet by the Dignity of our moſt excellent Mediator and Interceſſor Jeſus Chriſt, we ought to hope and to be very confident that God will grant all things that we ask aright thro him.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fourth.</note> there is the Holy Ghoſt the Author of our Prayer, by whoſe conduct our Prayers muſt needs be heard:<note place="margin">Rom. 8.15.</note> 
                     <hi>For we have receiv'd the Spirit of Adoption of the Sons of God, in whom we cry, Abba, Father; which very Spirit helps our Infirmity and Ignorance</hi> in this Duty of Prayer, yea, ſays he, <hi>he prays for us with groans unutterable.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVhat then,<note place="margin">Fifth.</note> if any ſhould chance ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times to ſtumble, nor know themſelves to be ſtrong enough in Faith; let them uſe that word of the Apoſtle, <hi>Lord increaſe our Faith:</hi> And that of the Blind man, <hi>Help my unbelief. Luc.</hi> 17.5. <hi>Mark.</hi> 9.28.</p>
                  <p>But then when we are grown ſtrong in Faith and Hope,<note place="margin">The tenth Preparation to Prayer.</note> we ſhall obtain of God all that we deſire, when according to his Law and VVill, we ſhall conform all our Mind, Actions and Prayers,<note place="margin">Joh. 15.</note> for ſays he, <hi>If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you will, and it ſhall be done for you.</hi> Altho, as we ſaid before, for this Power of obtaining all things of him, the forgetting of Injuries, Liberality and good-will towards our Neighbors, is in the firſt place neceſſary.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="469" facs="tcp:63052:251"/>
                  <head>What way is requir'd in PRAYER.</head>
                  <p>NOW it highly concerns Men how they perform their Sacred Prayers: for tho Prayer is a wholſom Good;<note place="margin">I. Prayer un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs rightly perform'd, profits no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing. Jac. 4.3.</note> yet if it be not rightly apply'd, it profits not, <hi>For what we ask, we oftentimes do not obtain,</hi> as S. <hi>James</hi> ſays, for this Reaſon, <hi>becauſe we ask amiſs.</hi> The Curats therefore ſhall teach the Faithful what the beſt way of Praying well, both privately and publicly is, and what Rules have bin deliver'd by the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection of Chriſt our Lord for Chriſtian Prayer.</p>
                  <p>VVe muſt therefore ask in Spirit and Truth;<note place="margin">II. We muſt pray in Spirit and in Truth. Joh. 4.23.</note> 
                     <hi>For our heavenly Father ſeeks ſuch as worſhip him in Spirit and in Truth. Of this way of praying in Spirit and in Truth, vide Cyrill. Alexandr. per</hi> 17 <hi>libros integros; item D. Thom.</hi> 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 83. <hi>a.</hi> 12.</p>
                  <p>Now He prays after that manner, that exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſes an inward and ardent deſire of Mind,<note place="margin">III. Who prays in Spirit and Truth.</note> from which Spiritual way of Praying we exclude not the Vocal; but yet we hold, that the principal in place is of right to be given to that Prayer which proceeds from an earneſt mind, which God, to whom the ſecret Thoughts of the Heart are open, hears, altho it proceed not out of the Mouth.</p>
                  <p>He heard the inward Prayers of <hi>Anna,</hi> who was the Mother of <hi>Samuel,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. 1 Reg. 1.16.</note> of whom we read that ſhe pray'd weeping, and moving her lips only.</p>
                  <p>After this manner pray'd <hi>David;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Another. Pſal. 26.8.</note> for he ſays, <hi>My Heart ſaid to thee, my face has ſought thee di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligently.</hi> Examples of this kind they will meet with in many places, that read the divine Books.</p>
                  <p>But Vocal Prayer has its proper Benefit and Neceſſity;<note place="margin">IV. Vocal Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary.</note> for it inflames the Intention of the Mind, and ſets on fire the Devotion of him that prays, which S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> wrote to <hi>Proba</hi> after this manner, <hi>Cap.</hi> 8, 9, 10. <q>We our ſelves more earneſtly ſtir our ſelves up ſometimes by words and other Signs to increaſe our Holy Deſires.
<pb n="470" facs="tcp:63052:252"/> VVe are ſometimes forc'd with a fervent De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of Soul and Devotion to expreſs our mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing by words; for while our Souls exult with Joy, it is meet alſo that the Tongue rejoyce, and withal it teaches us to offer that plenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Sacrifice, both of Soul and Body; which that it was the Apoſtle's manner of praying, we learn from the <hi>Acts,</hi> and from the Apoſtle in many places.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe there is a two-fold way of pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,<note place="margin">V. Prayer public and private.</note> Private and Public; we uſe the pronun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciation of a Private Prayer, to help the inward Intention and Devotion; and in the Public, which is inſtituted to ſtir up the Devotion of the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, at certain appointed times, the Office of the Tongue can by no means be ſuperſeded.</p>
                  <p>Now this practice of praying in Spirit,<note place="margin">VI. Praying in Spirit pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>o Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians. Matth. 6.7.</note> and which is proper to Chriſtians only, Infidels can by no means uſe, of whom we hear Chriſt our Lord ſpeaking thus, <hi>When ye pray, do not ſpeak much, even as the Heathens do; for they think that they ſhall be heard for their much ſpeaking; be not ye therefore like them; for your heavenly Father knows what ye have need of before ye ask him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But tho he forbids Babling,<note place="margin">VII. What is for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid'n by vain Bab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling in Prayer. Luc. 6.7. Matth. 26.41.</note> yet for long Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers, which proceed from an earneſt and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinued Intention of the Soul, far be it from us to think that he rejects them, ſince by his own Example he exhorts us to practiſe that way, who ſpent not only whole Nights in Prayer, but thrice repeated the ſame words. And ſo much is to be determin'd, that with an empty noiſe of words we muſt by no means make Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers to God. <hi>Vide Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 121. <hi>ad Probam. c.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>Nor indeed do Hypocrites pray from the Heart,<note place="margin">VIII. God rejects the Prayers of Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites.</note> from whoſe practice Chriſt our Lord would de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter us after this manner, <hi>When ye pray, ye ſhall not be as the Hypocrites, who make a noiſe ſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in the Synagogues, and in the corners of the ſtreets, to pray, that they may be ſeen of men; veri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly I ſay unto you, they have had their reward.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="471" facs="tcp:63052:252"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But thou when thou prayeſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">IX. What it is to pray in the Cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber.</note> 
                     <hi>enter into thy Cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, and having ſhut the door, pray to thy Father in ſecret, and thy Father which ſees in ſecret ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward thee.</hi> That which is here call'd a Chamber, may be referr'd to the Heart of Man; into which it is not enough to enter, but it ought moreover to be ſhut, that nothing might ruſh or fly in from without, whereby the Integrity of Prayer might be violated: For then our heavenly Father, who very well ſees the Minds and ſecret Thoughts of all Men, will grant the requeſt of him that prays.</p>
                  <p>Another requiſite of Prayer is Importunity;<note place="margin">X. We muſt pray im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunately. Luc. 18.23.</note> which how great force it has, the Son of God ſhews by the Example of that Judge, who, tho he neither fear'd God, nor regarded Man, yet being overcome by the Importunity and Dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence of the Widow, he granted her Petition. Prayers made to God therefore muſt be impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tunate.</p>
                  <p>Nor are they to be imitated, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who praying once or twice, unleſs they obtain what they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire, are weary in Prayer: For we ought ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver to be weary of this Duty, which the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of Chriſt our Lord and of his Apoſtle, teaches us; but if at any time our Will faul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter therein, let us by Prayer beg of God the Vertue of Perſeverance.</p>
                  <p>It is the Will of the Son of God,<note place="margin">XI. Our Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is to be pray'd to thro Chriſt. Joh. 16.23.</note> that our Prayers come to the Father in his Name, which by his Merit and by the Grace of his Interceſſion, gets ſuch weight or efficacy, that it is granted of our Heavenly Father: For that Word which we read in S. <hi>John,</hi> is his own, <hi>Verily, verily I ſay to you, if ye ſhall ask any thing of the Father, in my name, he will give it you; hitherto ye have not ask'd any thing in my name: ask and ye ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive, that your joy may be full.</hi> And again,<note place="margin">Joh. 14.41.</note> 
                     <hi>What<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever ye ſhall ask the Father in my Name, I will do it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Let us therefore imitate the ardent Intention of Holy Men,<note place="margin">XII. We muſt pray fer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vently.</note> which they usd in Prayer; and let us joyn Thanksgiving with Prayer, after the
<pb n="472" facs="tcp:63052:253"/> Example of the Apoſtles, who always obſerv'd this practice, as we may ſee in the Apoſtle.</p>
                  <p>And to Prayer let us add Faſting and Alms-dees:<note place="margin">XIII. To make Prayer effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctual, Faſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing muſt be added.</note> for indeed Faſting is very nearly related to Prayer; for thoſe that are loaded with Meat and Drink, have their Mind oppreſs'd and clogg'd, that neither can they look up to God, nor con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider what they pray for. <hi>Vide hac de re Aug. in Pſal.</hi> 42. <hi>in ſine,</hi> &amp; <hi>lib. de perfect. juſtitia reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ponſ.</hi> 17. <hi>item. S. Leonis Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>de jejunio ſep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>timi menſis. Petr. Chryſ. Serm.</hi> 43. <hi>Bernard in Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent. Sentent.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>Alms-deeds follow,<note place="margin">XIV. Alms-deeds to be added to Prayer.</note> which alſo have a near affinity with Prayer; For who is there, that has a Power of doing good to him that lives by o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers Mercy, and helps not his Neighbor and his Brother, and yet dares ſay that he has Chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty? Or with what Face will he that is void of Charity beg the aſſiſtance of God, unleſs when he begs Pardon of his Sin, he withal humbly beg Charity of God?</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it was divinely appointed,<note place="margin">XV. Three Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medies a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Sin.</note> to help forward Man's Salvation by this three-fold Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medie: For when either by Sinning we offend God, or wrong our Neighbor, or wound our ſelves; by Sacred Prayers we reconcile <hi>God</hi> to us; by Alms-deeds we redeem our Offences againſt <hi>Men;</hi> by Faſting we cleanſe away the Spots of <hi>our own Life.</hi> And altho all theſe are profitatable for all kinds of Sin, yet they are ſuitable and fit in a proper manner for thoſe ſeveral Sins, which we mention'd before.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The LORD'S PRAYER.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Our Father which art in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>SInce this Form of Chriſtian Prayer deliver'd by Jeſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">I. The En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance of the Lord's Prayer.</note> has ſuch Vertue, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we come to the Requeſts and Petitions, we are to uſe certain Words for a Preface or En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance, whereby when we come devoutly to God,
<pb n="473" facs="tcp:63052:253"/> we may do it with the greater aſſurance; it is the Curat's Duty to ſhew them diſtinctly and clearly, that pious Perſons may go the more chearfully, and may know that they are to deal with God as with a Father. <hi>Orationem Dominicam explicant Tertul. in lib. de Orat. Cyprian. in lib. de Orat. Dom. Cyril. Hieroſol. Catech.</hi> 5. <hi>Myſtag. Chryſoſt. Hom. de Orat. Dom. Hieron. Theoph. Euthim. in cap.</hi> 6. <hi>Matth. Amb. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>de Sacram. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 121. <hi>ad Probam. Item de Serm. Domini in Monte, lib.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 5, 6, 7, 8, 16. &amp; <hi>Hom.</hi> 42. <hi>Item de Bono perſeverantiae, c.</hi> 2. <hi>&amp; ſequ.</hi> &amp; <hi>Serm.</hi> 126, 135, &amp; 182. <hi>de Temp. Item Caſſian. collat.</hi> 7. <hi>c.</hi> 18, 19, 20, 21. <hi>D. Thom. in Opuſcul.</hi> &amp; 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 83. <hi>c.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p>Now as for the Entrance, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> if you reſpect the Words, it is very ſhort; but if you conſider the Matter, it is very weighty and full of Myſteries.</p>
                  <p>And the firſt Word which by God's Command and Inſtitution,<note place="margin">II. Why God call'd <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi>
                     </note> we uſe in this Prayer, is, <hi>Father.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For tho our Saviour could have begun this Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Prayer with any Word that had more Majeſty in it,<note place="margin">The firſt Reaſon.</note> of <hi>Creator,</hi> for example, or of <hi>Lord;</hi> yet theſe, which might alſo ſtrike us with Dread, he omitted.</p>
                  <p>But he made uſe of that Word that might mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter Love and Affiance to them that pray to, or beg any thing of God. For what is more ſweet than the Name of <hi>Father,</hi> which carries in it Love and Indulgence? <hi>Vide D. Leon. Serm.</hi> 6. <hi>de Nat. Dom. D. Thom.</hi> 1. <hi>p. q.</hi> 33. <hi>a.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p>But for what Reaſons the Name of <hi>Father</hi> is ſuitable to God,<note place="margin">III. Why the Name <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> given to God. The firſt Reaſon.</note> the Faithful may be taught from thoſe Heads of <hi>Creation, Government,</hi> and <hi>Redemption.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For when God created Man after his own Image, he beſtow'd not that Image upon the other Creatures. For this ſingular Privilege wherewith he adorn'd Man, he is rightly in Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Scripture call'd <hi>the Father of all Men,</hi> not only of the Faithful, but alſo of Infidels.</p>
                  <p>And from his <hi>Government</hi> may be taken an Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument.<note place="margin">The ſecond.</note> That by regarding and adviſing well of Man's Advantage, by a ſpecial kind of Care and Providence, he affords us his Fatherly Love.</p>
                  <pb n="474" facs="tcp:63052:254"/>
                  <p>But that in the Explication of this Argument we may the better underſtand God's Fatherly Care over Men,<note place="margin">IV. Of the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters of God's Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidence.</note> it ſeems proper to ſay ſomewhat of the Guardianſhip of Angels, in whoſe Protection Men are.</p>
                  <p>For by God's Providence,<note place="margin">V. To every one is given of God a Guardian Angel.</note> this Buſineſs is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to the Angels, that they ſhould keep Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind, and be at hand with all Men, that they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive no great damage. For, as Parents, if their Children are to go any infeſted and dangerous Journy, appoint Keepers to go with them, and ſecure them from harm; ſo our Heavenly Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, in this Journy, wherein we are making to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards our Heavenly Country, has put Angels over every one of us, by whoſe help and diligence being guarded, we may eſcape the Snares privily laid by our Enemies, and beat back their terrible Aſſaults made againſt us; and by their direction we may hold on ſtrait in our Journy, leſt any Er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror being caſt in our way by our treacherous Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſary, he might entice us out of the Way that leads to Heaven.</p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">VI. The Advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage of the Guard of Angels.</note> of how great advantage to Men, this Care of God, and his ſingular Providence is, the Charge and Adminiſtration whereof is committed to the Angels, who have a middle Nature be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and Men, appears by Examples, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of the Sacred Scriptures furniſh us with abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance, which teſtifie, that oftentimes, by God's Goodneſs, it came to paſs, that in the very ſight of Men, the Angels wrought wonderful things: Whereby we are admoniſh'd, that innumerable things of this kind, which do not fall under Sight, are profitably and ſavingly wrought by the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels, the Guardians of our Safety.</p>
                  <p>The Angel <hi>Raphael,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VII. <hi>Raphael</hi>'s Benefits to <hi>Tobias.</hi>
                     </note> who was <hi>Tobias</hi>'s Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, and the Guide of his Journy appointed by God, brought him on his Journy, and home again in ſafety.</p>
                  <p>And he was Aſſiſtant to him, that he might not be devour'd of that great Fiſh, and ſhew'd him how great Vertue there was in the Liver, Gall, and Heart of that Fiſh.</p>
                  <pb n="475" facs="tcp:63052:254"/>
                  <p>He drove out the Devil,<note place="margin">Tob. 1.2.</note> and fettering and hindring his Power, he kept him from hurting <hi>Tobias.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Tob. 6.</note>And taught the young Man the true and lawful Uſe and Inſtitution of Matrimony.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Tob. 12.</note>And reſtor'd Sight to blind <hi>Tobias.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Alſo that Angel that deliver'd the Prince of Apoſtles,<note place="margin">VIII. The Benefits of the Angel that guarded S. <hi>Peter.</hi>
                     </note> affords plentiful Matter to the Curats for Inſtruction of their devout Flock, concerning the admirable Advantage of the Care and Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtody of Angels, when they ſhall ſhew, that the Angels illuſtrating the Darkneſs of the Priſon, and raiſing <hi>Peter</hi> from Sleep by touching his Side, looſing his Chains, breaking his Bands, warning him to riſe, and taking his Sandals and his other Apparel to follow him; and when they ſhall teach, that by the ſame Angel <hi>Peter</hi> being ſet at liberty, was led out of Priſon thro the Watch; and laſtly, that the Gates being open'd, he was put into ſafety.</p>
                  <p>Of this kind of Examples,<note place="margin">IX. Profitable to relate theſe Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amples.</note> as was ſaid before, the Hiſtory of Sacred Scripture is full; whereby we ſee how great the Power of thoſe Benefits is, which God beſtows upon Men by the Miniſtry and Service of Angels: Nor are they ſent only upon ſome certain and particular account; but e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven from our very firſt beginning they are charg'd with the Care of us, and plac'd over Men in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular for defence of their Safety.</p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">X. The profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleneſs of the Doctrin of the Guar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dianſhip of Angels.</note> this Advantage will follow upon the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent handling of this Doctrin, That the Minds of the Hearers will be attentive and rous'd up to the acknowledging and reverencing this Fatherly Care and Providence of God towards them. <hi>He that will read more concerning the Creation and Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellency of the Angels, let him look back to the Firſt Article of the Creed, pag.</hi> 13.</p>
                  <p>And here the Curat ſhall commend and highly extol the Riches of God's Goodneſ's towards Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind,<note place="margin">XI. How great the Riches of God s Goo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>neſs towards us is.</note> whom tho in the Firſt Parents both of our Kind, and of our Sin, and even to this day, we have offended by our Wickedneſs; yet he conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nues his Love towards us, nor do's he lay aſide that ſpecial Care over us.</p>
                  <pb n="476" facs="tcp:63052:255"/>
                  <p>Whom, if any one thinks that he forgets Men,<note place="margin">XII. A great Sin to ſay, that God forgets Men. Exod. 17.7.</note> he is mad, and moſt unworthily diſhonors God. God is angry at <hi>Iſrael</hi> for the Blaſphemy of that Nation, which thought it ſelf forſaken of the Divine Care: For we read in <hi>Exodus, They tempt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the Lord, ſaying, Is God among us, or not?</hi> And in <hi>Ezekiel,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek 8.12.</note> God is angry at the ſame People, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they ſaid, <hi>God ſees us not; the Lord has left the Earth.</hi> The Faithful therefore are to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terr'd by theſe Authorities from that wicked Opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion. That God can be unmindful of Men.</p>
                  <p>In which ſenſe we may hear the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaining of God in <hi>Eſay</hi>'s Prophecy; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and God, on the contrary, clearing himſelf from that their fool<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſh Complaint, in a gracious Similitude: For thus we read there;<note place="margin">Iſa. 49.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Sion ſaid, The Lord has forſaken me, and the Lord has forgotten me.</hi> To whom God anſwers, <hi>Can a Woman forget her Infant, that ſhe ſhould not have compaſſion on the Son of her Womb? Tho ſhe may forget, yet will not I forget thee. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold, I have carried thee in my Arms.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By which Places tho this be clearly confirm'd,<note place="margin">XIII. God never forgets Men.</note> yet that the Faithful may be fully perſwaded that God can at no time lay aſide the Care of Men, ſo as not to give them the Effects of his Fatherly Love, the Curats ſhall prove this Matter from the moſt clear Example of the firſt of Mankind; whom, after the neglect and violation of God's Command, when you hear them more ſharply accus'd and condemn'd with that dreadful Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence,<note place="margin">Gen. 3.17.</note> 
                     <hi>Curſed is the Earth by thy Deed; in labor ſhalt thou eat of it all the days of thy Life: Thorns and Briars ſhall it bring thee forth, and thou ſhalt eat the Graſs of the Earth:</hi> when you ſee them driven out of Paradice; and, to take away all hope of return thither, when in the entrance of Paradice you read that there is pl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>c'd a Cherubin hold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a Flaming Sword turning hither and thither; when you underſtand, that they were puniſh'd with both inward and outward Sorrows by God's revenging their Wrong:</p>
                  <p>Would you not think now,<note place="margin">Obſerve.</note> that Man's Buſineſs were done? Would you not believe that he were
<pb n="477" facs="tcp:63052:255"/> ſtripp'd not only of all Divine Help, but alſo expos d to all kinds of Wrongs? But yet even in theſe ſo great Tokens of God's Wrath and Revenge, there ariſe ſome Sparks of God's Love towards them:<note place="margin">Gen. 3.2.</note> 
                     <hi>For,</hi> ſays the Scripture, <hi>The Lord God made for Adam, and for his Wife, Coats of Skins, and he put them upon them.</hi> And this was a very great Argument, that God would never at any time be wanting to Men.</p>
                  <p>The Efficacy of this Sentence,<note place="margin">XIV. God's Love to Man ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver drawn dry by any Injury Pſal. 76. Habac 3.2. Mich. 7.18.</note> 
                     <hi>That the Love of God is not to be exhauſted by any Sinful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Man, <hi>David</hi>
                     </hi> expreſs'd in theſe Words: <hi>Will the Lord keep his Mercy in his Anger?</hi> And this <hi>Habacuc,</hi> ſpeaking to God, expounds, while he ſays, <hi>When thou art angry, thou remembreſt Mercy.</hi> So <hi>Michaeas; Who, O God, is like to thee? who ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keſt away Iniquity, and put'ſt away the Sin of the Relique of thine Inheritance: Thou wilt no more ſend forth thy Fury, becauſe thou lov'ſt Mercy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Verily thus the Caſe is:<note place="margin">XV. God helps in extremi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty.</note> When we think our ſelves utterly loſt, and depriv'd of God's Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, then eſpecially, of his Infinite Goodneſs, do's God ſeek and take care of us: For in his Anger he reſtrains the Sword of his Juſtice, nor do's he ceaſe to pour out the inexhauſtible Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of his Mercy,</p>
                  <p>God's Creation and Providence therefore have a very great Efficacy,<note place="margin">XVI. How right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly God call'd a Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> to ſhew how God loves and defends Mankind. But yet that Work of Man's Redemption ſhines ſo bright between the other two, that the moſt gracious God and our Father has illuſtrated his infinite Kindneſs towards us, by preſſing in this third Benefit upon the reſt.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Curat ſhall declare to his Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Children,<note place="margin">XVII. Why we are call'd and are the Children of God.</note> and diligently inculcate into their Ears, this paſſing excellent Love of God towards us; that they may know, that being re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deem'd after a wonderful manner, they are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come the Sons of God. <hi>For,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Joh. 1.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1.</note> ſays S. <hi>John, He has given them power to become the Sons of God, and they are born of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For which cauſe, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Baptiſm, which we have as the firſt Pledge and Token of our Redemption,
<pb n="478" facs="tcp:63052:256"/> is call'd the Sacrament of Regeneration; for thereby we are born the Children of God; for our Lord himſelf ſays,<note place="margin">Joh. 3.6.</note> 
                     <hi>That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit,</hi> and <hi>we muſt be born again.</hi> And the Apoſtle S. <hi>Peter,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Pet. 1.25.</note> 
                     <hi>Being born again, not of cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptible ſeed, but of incorruptible, thro the Word of the living God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By vertue of this Redemption we have both receiv'd the Holy Spirit,<note place="margin">XVIII. How great the Benefit of Redem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ption is. Rom. 15.</note> and are dignified with Gods' Grace, by which Gift we are adopted the Sons of God, as the Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> writes to the <hi>Romans, Ye have not receiv'd the Spirit of Bondage again to Fear; but ye have receiv'd the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of Adoption of Sons, in whom we cry Abba, Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi> The Efficacy and Vertue of which Adop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,<note place="margin">1 John 3.8.</note> S. <hi>John</hi> explains after this manner, <hi>Ye ſee how great Love the Father has given us, that we ſhould be call'd and be the Sons of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe things being explain'd,<note place="margin">XIX. What we ow to God our Father.</note> the Faithful are to be admoniſh'd, what return they ought to make to God our moſt loving Father, that they may know what Love and Devotion, what Obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience and Veneration, they ought to perform to their Creator, Governor and Redeemer, and with what Hope and Affiance they ought to call upon him.</p>
                  <p>But to take away that Folly,<note place="margin">XX. A great Er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mov'd.</note> and the better to guide the perverſneſs of the Opinion of ſuch as think a proſperous State and happy courſe of Life, is the only Argument that God loves us; but when we are exercis'd of God, with Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſities and Calamities, that that is a Sign that God is angry, and has wholly eſtrang'd his good will from us:</p>
                  <p>It muſt be ſhew'd,<note place="margin">XXI When God chaſtiſes he loves. Job. 9.21. Pſal. 88.34.</note> when the Lords hand touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es, that the Lord does not do this as an Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my, but that by ſtriking he heals us; and that a Wound that comes from God is a Medicine: For he chaſtiſes ſinners, That by that Diſcipline he might make them better; and by the preſent Puniſhment, he redeems them from everlaſting Deſtruction.</p>
                  <pb n="479" facs="tcp:63052:256"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For indeed he viſies our iniquities with a rod, and our Sins with Scourges, but his Mercy he takes not away from us.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">XXII. What we are to do when God chaſt'ns us. Job. 18.</note> the Faithful are to be admoniſh'd, that in this kind of Chaſtiſement, they acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge Gods Fatherly Love; and let them have that Saying of patient <hi>Job</hi> in their Memory, and in their Mouth, <hi>He wounds and he heals; he ſmites, and his hand will heal.</hi> That they may take up that that <hi>Jeremy</hi> wrote under the Perſon of the Iſraelites,<note place="margin">Hier. 31.18.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou didſt chaſtiſe me, and I am taught even as an heifer that was untam'd; convert me and I ſhall be coverted, becauſe thou, O Lord, art my God.</hi> And to follow <hi>Tobias</hi>'s Example, who when he felt the Fatherly Hand of God puni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing him in that Affliction of Blindneſs, cry'd out,<note place="margin">Tob. 11.17.</note> 
                     <hi>I bleſs thee O Lord God of Iſrael; becauſe thou haſt chaſtis'd me, and thou haſt ſav'd me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But here the Faithfull muſt be very careful,<note place="margin">XXIII. We muſt not mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mur in af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flictions. Luc. 21.18.</note> leſt, when they are afflicted with any Trouble, and griev'd with any Calamity, they think that God knows it not; for he ſays, <hi>A hair of your head ſhall not periſh.</hi> Yea, rather let them chear up themſelves with that Comfort of the divine Oracle,<note place="margin">Apoc. 3.19.</note> which we read in the <hi>Revelations, Whom I love, I rebuke and chaſten.</hi> Let them reſt ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied in that Exhortation of the Apoſtle to the <hi>Hebrews, My Son, neglect not the Chaſtning of the Lord,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 12.5.</note> 
                     <hi>nor be thou weary while thou art reprov'd by him; for whom the Lord loves he chaſtiſes, and cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rects every Son whom he receives; but if ye are with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out Chaſtiſment, ye are Baſtards and not Sons: We have had Fathers of our fleſh that inſtructed us, and we reverenc'd them; ſhall we not much rather obey the Father of Spirits and live?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Our,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXIV. Why of particular perſons God is call'd <hi>Our.</hi> Matth 23 8.</note> When every one of us calls him Father, and <hi>Our</hi> Father, we are taught that it neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily follows from the Gift and Right of the Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Adoption, that all the Faithful are Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, and ought to love one another as Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren: <hi>For,</hi> ſays he, <hi>ye are all Brethren, for there is one your Father who is in Heaven.</hi> Wherefore the Apoſtles alſo in their Epiſtles, call all the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Brethren.</p>
                  <pb n="480" facs="tcp:63052:257"/>
                  <p>Whence alſo it is a neceſſary Conſequence,<note place="margin">XXV. How we are now Brethren of Chriſt and of one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> that by the ſame Adoption of God, not only all the Faithful are joyn'd together among themſelves in the relation of Brotherhood; but becauſe the only begotten Son of God, was Man, they are call'd, and are his Brethren: For in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrews,</hi> the Apoſtle ſpeaking of the Son of God,<note place="margin">Heb 2.11.</note> wrote thus, <hi>He is not aſham'd to call them Brethren, ſaying, I will declare thy Name to my Brethren.</hi> Which things ſo long before <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> foretold concerning Chriſt our Lord. Yea,<note place="margin">Pſal. 21.</note> and Chriſt himſelf in the Goſpel ſays to the Women,<note place="margin">Mattth. 21.10.26.66.</note> 
                     <hi>Go, tell my Brethren to go into Galilee, there they ſhall ſee me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And it is manifeſt that this was then ſpoken of him,<note place="margin">XXVI. Chriſt our Brother e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven.</note> when being riſen from the Dead, he had gotten Immortality, that none might think that this Fraternal Relation was diſſolv'd by his Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection and Aſcent into Heaven: For Chriſts Reſurrection was ſo far from deſtroying this Conjunction and Charity, as we have bin taught, that even from the very Seat of his Majeſty and Glory,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.31.</note> and even then when he ſhall judg all Men of all Ages, the very leaſt of all the Faithful ſhall be call'd by the Name of Brethren.</p>
                  <p>And how can it be,<note place="margin">XXVII. We are Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heirs with Chriſt. Rom. 8.17. Heb. 1.2.</note> but that we muſt needs be Chriſts Brethren, ſince we are call'd his Heirs; for he is the firſt begott'n, appointed Heir of all; but we in the ſecond place begotten, joynt Heirs with him, according to the meaſure of heavenly Gifts, according to the Degree of Love whereby we yielded our ſelves the Servants and Fellow Laborers of the Holy Ghoſt.</p>
                  <p>Who being our Guide to Vertue and good Works, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> we are carried on and inflam'd to enter valiantly into the Combate of Salvation, being arm'd with his Grace; which being wiſely and conſtantly perform'd, and the Courſe of this Life being run, we receive of our Heavenly Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the juſt Reward of a Crown, which is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed for all that hold this ſame Courſe:<note place="margin">Heb. 6.10.</note> 
                     <hi>For,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>God is not unjuſt to forget your Labor and Love.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="481" facs="tcp:63052:257"/>
                  <p>But how we ought from our Heart to utter this word <hi>Our,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXVIII. God is to be call'd <hi>Ours</hi> from the Heart, and why.</note> the Sentence of S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> ſhews, who ſays, <q>That God freely hears a Chriſtian praying not only for himſelf, but for another; becauſe Nature teaches every one to pray for himſelf, but Grace teaches to pray for others. Need compels Men to pray for themſelves, but brotherly Charity exhorts to pray for others.</q> To which he ſubjoyns</p>
                  <p>
                     <q>That Prayer is more acceptable to God which brotherly Charity puts up, <label type="milestone">
                           <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                        </label> than that which is made for neceſſity.</q> 
                     <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 14. <hi>oper<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfecti in Matth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Concerning this ſo weighty a matter of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Prayer,<note place="margin">XXIX. An Admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nition of great mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> the Curat ought to exhort all, of every Age, Condition and Rank, that being mindful of this common Relation of Brotherhood, they behave themſelves courteouſly and brother<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like each to other, and that they carry not them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves inſolently to one another.</p>
                  <p>For tho in the Church of God there are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers Degrees of Offices, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> yet that variety of De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees and Offices, does not take away the near<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Brotherly Relations.</p>
                  <p>Even as in the Body of Man,<note place="margin">A Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> the various Uſes and different Offices of the Members does not cauſe this or that part of the Body to loſe the Name and Office of a Member.</p>
                  <p>Conſider him that is in Kingly Power,<note place="margin">XXX. An equality among Chriſtians.</note> is he not therefore, if he be faithful, Brother of all them that are within the Communion of the Chriſtian Faith? Yes. Why ſo? Becauſe there is not one God of the Rich, and another of the Poor; not one God of Kings, and another of thoſe that are under the Power of Kings: But there is one God and Father and Lord of all.</p>
                  <p>All therefore have the ſame Nobility of Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Birth,<note place="margin">XXXI. The Nobili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of Chriſtians is equal.</note> all have the ſame Dignity, the ſame Luſtre of Family, ſeeing we are all born the Sons of God, of the ſame Spirit, by the ſame Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Faith, and are all Co-heirs of the ſame Inheritance. Nor have Wealthy and great Men
<pb n="482" facs="tcp:63052:258"/> one Chriſt for their God, and the Poor and Beg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garly another; they are not initiated by other Sacraments, nor do they look for another In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heritance in the Kingdom of Heaven. We are all Brethren, and as the Apoſtle to the <hi>Ephe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſians</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.20.</note> 
                     <hi>We are Members of Chriſts Body, of his Fleſh and of his Bone.</hi> Which very thing the Apoſtle ſignifies in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Gala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 3.26.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye are all the Children of God by Faith in Jeſus Chriſt; for as many as were baptiz'd in Chriſt, have put on Chriſt; there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither Servant nor Freeman, there is nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Male nor Female; for ye all are one in Chriſt Jeſus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now this is a Matter diligently to be conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der'd of the Paſtors of Souls,<note place="margin">XXXII. This Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin often to be taught to Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans.</note> and they are wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tingly to abide on this Conſideration: for it is a Point very fit, no leſs to comfort and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage the Poor and Forelorn, than to beat down the Preſumption of the Rich and Mighty. To cure which Frailty of Men, the Apoſtle urg'd this Brotherly Charity, and did inculcate it in the Ears of the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>When therefore,<note place="margin">XXXIII. With what Affection we ought to ſay <hi>Our Father.</hi>
                     </note> O Chriſtian, you are going to make theſe Prayers to God, remember that you go as a Son to God your Father: When therefore you order your Prayer, and pronounce that word, <hi>Our Father,</hi> conſider into what a State the infinite Love of God has rais'd you, who has not commanded you to come as an a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baſh'd and fearful Servant to his Lord, but as a glad Child to fly ſecurely to him as a Father.</p>
                  <p>Conſider with what Attention and Regard,<note place="margin">XXXIV. With how great De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>votion we are to pray.</note> with what Care and Devotion you are to pray; for you muſt endeavour to behave your ſelf, ſo as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comes a Child of God, <hi>i, e.</hi> that your Prayers and Actions be not unbeſeeming that Divine Linage, wherewith it has pleas'd your moſt gracious God to ennoble you. To this kind of Duty the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle exhorts,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.11.</note> ſaying, <hi>Be ye therefore Imitators of God as most dear Children;</hi> That it may truly be ſaid of us, what the Apoſtle wrote to the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Theſ 5.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Ye are all the Children of Light, and the Children of the Day.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="483" facs="tcp:63052:258"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Which art in Heaven.</hi> All that think rightly of God,<note place="margin">XXXV. How God is every where.</note> agree that God is in all Places; which is not ſo to be underſtood, as tho he were divided into Parts, and does ſupply and defend one place with one part, and another place with another part; for God is a Spirit, and cannot be divided; for who dares circumſcribe God in the limits of any place, as held to any point,<note place="margin">Hier. 13.14.</note> ſince he ſays of himſelf, <hi>Do not I fill Heaven and Eearth?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which again is thus to be underſtood;<note place="margin">XXXVI. God is whole every where.</note> That God by his Power and Might comprehends the whole Heaven and Earth, and whatſoever is contain'd in Heaven and Earth; but that him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf is not contain'd in any place, for God is preſent with all things, either creating them, or preſerving them, being created; but himſelf ty'd to no Country, nor limited by any Bounds, or ſo defin'd, as that being every where preſent, he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not diſpoſe his Nature and Power; which thing bleſſed <hi>David</hi> expreſs'd in theſe words,<note place="margin">Pſal. 138.8.</note> 
                     <hi>If I aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cend up to Heaven, thou art there. Aug. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Con. c.</hi> 3. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 1. <hi>p. q.</hi> 8. <hi>a.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>But tho God be preſent at hand in all places and things,<note place="margin">XXXVII. Why God is ſaid to be in Heaven.</note> not bound to any limits, as was ſaid before; yet in Sacred Scripture he is often ſaid, <hi>To have his dwelling in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVhich we ſee to be ſo done,<note place="margin">Thr Firſt Reaſon.</note> becauſe Heaven, which we ſee, is the nobleſt part of the VVorld, and remains undecay'd, excelling all other Bodies, in Power, Greatneſs, Beauty, and is endu'd with certain and ſteady Motions.</p>
                  <p>To ſtir up the Minds of Men therefore to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>template his infinite Power and Majeſty,<note place="margin">The Second Reaſon.</note> which ſhines moſt gloriouſly in the work of Heaven, God in Sacred Scripture teſtifies, that he dwells in Heaven. He alſo often declares, as indeed the Truth is, that there is no part of the VVorld, which is not comprehended by Gods Nature and Power preſent every where.</p>
                  <p>Altho in this Conſideration the Faithful ſhall propoſe to themſelves the Image,<note place="margin">The Third Reaſon.</note> not only of the common Father of all, but alſo reigning in the Kingdom of God; that when they are about to
<pb n="484" facs="tcp:63052:259"/> pray, they may remember, that their Mind and Soul is to be carried to Heaven; and ſee how much Hope and Affiance the name of Father gives it, ſo much Chriſtian Humility and Devoti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on let that excellent Nature and Divine Maje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty of our Father, which is in Heaven, add to it.</p>
                  <p>Which words beforehand determine what is to be pray'd for by thoſe that make Prayers:<note place="margin">The Fourth Reaſon.</note> for all our Requeſts for the Neceſſities and Uſes of this Life, unleſs joyn'd with the good things of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, and directed to that End, are vain and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy a Chriſtian.</p>
                  <p>VVherefore the Curats ſhall admoniſh their Hearers of this Order of Prayer, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and they ſhall prove their Admonition by that Authority of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">Coloſ. 5.2.</note> 
                     <hi>If ye be riſen with Chriſt, ſeek thoſe things which are above, where Chriſt is ſitting at the right Hand of God. Relliſh thoſe things which are above, not thoſe things which are on the Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The FIRST PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hallowed be thy Name.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>WHat we are to ask of God,<note place="margin">I. When Prayer is well diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd.</note> and in what Order it is to be done, the Maſter and Lord of all has himſelf taught and commanded: For ſince Prayer is the Meſſenger and Interpreter of our Cares and Deſires, we then pray well and according to Reaſon, when the Order of our Requeſts fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows the Order of the things to be pray'd for.</p>
                  <p>But true Charity admoniſhes us to offer our whole Soul and Thoughts to God,<note place="margin">II. The Order of Charity.</note> becauſe he a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone, in whom is truly the chiefeſt Good, is to be lov'd with a kind of ſpecial and ſingular Love.</p>
                  <p>Nor can God be lov'd alone and from the Heart,<note place="margin">III. What the true Love of God is.</note> unleſs his Honor and Glory be preferr'd before all things and Natures in the VVorld beſides; for both our own and others Goods, yea, and all whatſoever is call'd by the name of Good, proceeding from him, give place to him the Chiefeſt Good.</p>
                  <pb n="485" facs="tcp:63052:259"/>
                  <p>VVherefore,<note place="margin">IV. Why this the Firſt Petition.</note> that our Prayer may proceed or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derly, our Savior has appointed this Petition, concerning the Chiefeſt Good, to be the Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipal and Head of all the other Petitions.</p>
                  <p>Teaching us,<note place="margin">The Firſt Reaſon.</note> before we pray for any thing, that either we or our Neighbor have need of, that we ought to pray for thoſe things that are proper to God's Glory, and to declare to God himſelf our Study and Deſire of that thing.</p>
                  <p>By doing whereof,<note place="margin">Another Reaſon.</note> we ſhall continue in the Duty of Charity, whereby we are taught, both to love God more than our own ſelves; and firſt to beg thoſe things that we wiſh for God, and then what we deſire for our ſelves.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe this Deſire and Petition is about ſuch things as we want,<note place="margin">V. What may be deſir'd in this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition.</note> nor can there be any Acceſſion to the true God, <hi>i. e.</hi> to his Nature; nor the Divine Subſtance be any way increas'd, becauſe after an inexpreſſible manner it is fill d with all Perfection: it is to be underſtood, that what we pray for of God, concerning himſelf, belongs not to this Matter, but to his external Glory.</p>
                  <p>For we beg and pray,<note place="margin">Note theſe three things.</note> that God's Name may be better known to all Nations, that his King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom may be enlarg'd, that there may daily be more that yield Obedience to his Divine Name. Which three things, his Name, Kingdom, and Obedience, are not his internal Good, but are aſſum'd from without.</p>
                  <p>Now when we deſire that God's Name may be ſanctified,<note place="margin">VI. What is firſt deſir'd in this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition.</note> our meaning is, that the Holineſs and Glory of God's Name may be increas'd. And here the Curat ſhall obſerve and teach his devout Hearers, That our Saviour ſays not, that it be ſanctified in the ſame meaſure in Earth, as it is in Heaven; <hi>i. e.</hi> that the Earthly Sanctification of it ſhould equal the Heavenly; for this can by no means be done: but that it be done out of Love, and an inward Endeavor of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oul.</p>
                  <p>Altho moſt true it is,<note place="margin">VII. To ſanctifie God's name. H w it may be done.</note> that God's Name of it ſelf wants not Sanctification, ſince it is Holy and Terrible, even as God himſelf of his own Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture
<pb n="486" facs="tcp:63052:260"/> is Holy;<note place="margin">Pſ. 100.10.</note> nor can any Holineſs be added to him, wherewith from all Eternity he was not endu'd:<note place="margin">Mark the Senſe.</note> Yet becauſe in Earth he is far leſs ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor'd than is fit, and ſometimes alſo is abus'd with Curſes and wicked Expreſſions, therefore we deſire and pray, that he may be celebrated with Praiſe, Honor, and Glory, after the exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of that Honor and Glory which is given him in Heaven, <hi>i. e.</hi> that his Honor and Worſhip may be ſo frequent in our Heart, in our Soul, and Mouth, that we magnifie him with all Venerati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on both inward and outward, and celebrate the Holy and Glorious God, after the Pattern of the Citizens of Heaven above.</p>
                  <p>For as they in Heaven,<note place="margin">A Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> with the exacteſt agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, give Glory and Renown to God; ſo we pray, that the ſame may be done in Earth, and that all Nations may know, worſhip, and reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence God; that there may no where be found any of Mankind who embrace not the Chriſtian Religion, and dedicate their whole Selves to God, believing that in him is the Fountain of all Holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, and that there is nothing Pure or Holy, which comes not from the Holineſs of his Divine Name.</p>
                  <p>For the Apoſtle teſtifies, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 5.26.</note> That the Church is cleans'd by the Laver of Water in the Word of Life: But the Word of Life ſignifies the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, in which we are Baptiz'd and Sanctified.</p>
                  <p>Becauſe therefore there can be no Expiation for any,<note place="margin">VIII. What ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly.</note> no Purity, no Integrity, upon whom God's Name is not call'd; we wiſh and pray God, that all Mankind, leaving the Blindneſs of their impure Infidelity, and being illuminated with the Rays of the Divine Light, may come to know the Vertue of this Name; ſo, as in him to ſeek true Holineſs, and by God's Mercy receiving the Sacrament of Baptiſm in the Name of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, they may obtain the Vertue of perfect Holineſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">IX. What third<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note>Our Prayer and Petition therefore belongs no leſs to thoſe that being polluted with Sin and
<pb n="487" facs="tcp:63052:260"/> Wickedneſs, have loſt the pure Integrity of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, and Robe of Innocency, whereby it came to paſs, that in thoſe moſt miſerable Wretches that moſt unclean Spirit has again taken up his Seat: We wiſh therefore, and pray God, that in them alſo his Name may be ſanctified; that returning to a due Conſideration and Soberneſs of Mind, they may, by the Sacrament of Penance, redeem their former Holineſs, and yield them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves a pure and holy Temple and Dwelling to God.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">X. What fourthly. Jac. 1.17.</note> They ſhall pray, That God would il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luminate the Souls of all, that they may ſee, that every good and perfect Gift coming down from the Father of Lights, is given us of God, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they freely obtain Temperance, Juſtice, Life, Salvation, and laſtly, all good things of the Soul and of the Body, for Life and Salvation; from whom, as the Church declares, proceeds all good things, and whatſoever Benefits Mankind enjoys by the Light of the Sun, and by the Motion and Courſe of the other Stars; that by this Spirit every where diffuſing it ſelf, we are nouriſh'd; that the Earth ſuſtains our Life with plenty of all her Fruits and Proviſions; that by the Care of the Magiſtrats we enjoy Quiet and Tranquil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity. Now theſe, and innumerable other Benefits of this kind, God's infinit Bounty affords us. And for thoſe which Philoſophers call Second Cauſes, we ought to intepret them as the Hands of God, wonderfully made and fitted for our Uſe, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he diſtributes us his good things, and pours them out upon us far and wide.</p>
                  <p>But that which contains the chief Point in this Petition,<note place="margin">XI. What fifth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and laſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note> is this, That all Men may know and reverence the moſt Holy Bride of Jeſus Chriſt, and our Mother, the Church, in whom alone is that moſt plentiful and everlaſting Fountain, that cleanſes and waſhes away all the Spots of Sin, and from whom we have all the Sacraments of Salvation and Sanctification, whereby, as by a kind of Heavenly Pipes, that Dew and Liquor of Holineſs is convey'd from God to us; to whom
<pb n="488" facs="tcp:63052:261"/> alone, and to thoſe whom ſhe embraces in her Boſom and Lap, belongs the imploring of that Divine Name,<note place="margin">Act. 4.12.</note> 
                     <hi>which alone under Heaven is given to Men, whereby they muſt be ſav'd. Vide August. Serm.</hi> 181. <hi>de Tempore,</hi> &amp; <hi>Greg. l</hi> 35. <hi>Moral. c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>Now the Curat muſt drive this Point home,<note place="margin">Let the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor mark and teach this.</note> That it is the part of a good Child, not only in Word to pray to God his Father, but alſo to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavor in Deed and in Work that the Sanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of God's Name may ſhine forth in him.</p>
                  <p>And would to God there were none,<note place="margin">XII. How con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary an ill Life is to this Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> who while they daily pray for the Sanctification of God's Name, do violate it as much as lies in them by their Deeds; by whoſe Fault ſometimes God himſelf is ill ſpoken of, againſt whom it is ſaid of the Apoſtle, <hi>The Name of God thro you is blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phem'd among the Gentiles:</hi> And we read in <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiel, They went to the Gentiles, among whom they enter'd, and polluted my Holy Name, while it was ſaid of them, This is the People of the Lord, and they came out of his Land. Rom.</hi> 2.24. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 37.20.</p>
                  <p>For ſee what kind of Life they lead, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and what kind of Manners they uſe, that profeſs Religion; juſt ſo is the Unlearned Multitude us'd to judge of Religion it ſelf, and of the Author of it.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore they that live according to Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Religion,<note place="margin">XIII. To what Chriſtians are oblig'd in this part.</note> which they have undertaken, and ſquare their Diſcourſe and Actions according to its Rules, give a great occaſion to others of praiſing and celebrating, with all Honor and Glory, the Name of our Heavenly Father. For the Lord himſelf has requir'd this of us, that by our vertuous and illuſtrious Actions, we provoke Men to praiſe and glorifie the Name of God, to whom he thus ſpeaks in the Goſpel;<note place="margin">Matth. 6.</note> 
                     <hi>Let your Light ſo ſhine before Men, that they may ſee your good Works, and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven.</hi> And the Prince of the Apoſtles;<note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Having your Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſation honeſt among the Gentiles, that conſidering you in your good Works, they may glorifie God.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="489" facs="tcp:63052:261"/>
                  <head>The SECOND PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy Kingdom come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THe Kingdom of Heaven,<note place="margin">I The whole Goſpel di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rects us to the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God. Mat. 3.2.</note> which we pray for in this other Petition, is of ſuch a ſort, that thither is referr'd and terminated all the Preaching of the Goſpel: For thence S. <hi>John</hi> the <hi>Baptiſt</hi> began his Exhortation to Penance; <hi>Do Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance,</hi> ſays he, <hi>for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.</hi> Nor did the Saviour of Mankind take the ground of his own Preaching elſewhere. And in that ſaving Sermon of his, wherein on the Mount he ſhew'd his Diſciples the way of Bliſs, for the intended Argument of his Diſcourſe, as it were, he took his Text from the Kingdom of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. <hi>Bleſſed,</hi> ſays he,<note place="margin">Mat. 4.17.</note> 
                     <hi>are the Poor in Spirit, becauſe theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi> And to thoſe that would have ſtaid him, he gave this Cauſe for the neceſſity of his Journy,<note place="margin">Mat. 5.3. Luc. 4.43.</note> 
                     <hi>I must preach the Goſpel of the Kingdom of God to other Cities alſo: for there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I am ſent.</hi> This Kingdom therefore he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded the Apoſtles afterwards to preach, as he anſwer'd him that ſaid he would go bury his Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,<note place="margin">Mat. 10.17 Luc. 8. Act. 1.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Go thou, and preach the Kingdom of God.</hi> And when he was riſen from the Dead, for thoſe Forty days wherein he appear'd to his Apoſtles, he ſpake concerning the Kingdom of God.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Curats ſhall diligently handle this Point of the ſecond Petition,<note place="margin">II. The Paſtors Duty.</note> that their Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Hearers may underſtand how great the Effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy and Neceſſity of this Petition is.</p>
                  <p>And firſt,<note place="margin">III. Why this Petition di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct from the reſt.</note> This Conſideration will furniſh them with abundance of Matter for the explaining of this Point well and wiſely; that tho this Petition be joyn'd with all the reſt, yet he commanded this alſo to be us'd ſeparately from the reſt; that what we pray for, we may ſeek with our utmoſt endeavor:<note place="margin">Mat. 6.33.</note> For he ſays, <hi>Seek firſt the Kingdom of God, and the Righteouſneſs thereof, and all theſe things ſhall be added to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="490" facs="tcp:63052:262"/>
                  <p>And indeed ſo great a confluence and plenty of Heavenly Gifts is contain'd in this Petition,<note place="margin">IV. What this Petition compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hends.</note> that it contains all things neceſſary for the Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curity of our both Corporal and Spiritual Life.</p>
                  <p>But how ſhall we call him worthy of the Name of a King, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who takes no care of thoſe things that concern the Welfare of the Kingdom? Now if Men be careful for the Safety of their Kingdom, with how great Care and Providence muſt it be believ'd that the King of all Kings defends the Life and Welfare of Men?</p>
                  <p>In this Petition therefore of the Kingdom of God,<note place="margin">V. All things neceſſary are here pray'd for.</note> are comprehended all things whatſoever which in this Pilgrimage, or Exile rather, we ſtand in need of; which God graciouſly promiſes that he will grant: for immediately he ſubjoins, <hi>All theſe things ſhall be added to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVhereby he plainly declares,<note place="margin">VI. How great Gods Boun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty is.</note> that he is a King that largely and bountifully ſupplies Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind. Upon the conſideration of which infinit Bounty, <hi>David</hi> being fix'd, ſings thus, <hi>The Lord is my King, therefore I ſhall want nothing. Pſal.</hi> 22.1.</p>
                  <p>But it is not enough earneſtly to ſeek the Kingdom of God,<note place="margin">VII. To be heard in this Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, what is neceſſary.</note> unleſs together with our Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion we uſe all other Means whereby it is ſought and found: For thoſe Five Fooliſh Virgins in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed earneſtly ſought it after this manner, <hi>Lord, Lord, open to us;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 25.21.</note> but yet, becauſe they did not well guard their Petition, they were ſhut out, and not without cauſe; for that Sentence came out of God's own Mouth,<note place="margin">Mat. 7.21.</note> 
                     <hi>Not every one that ſays to me, Lord, Lord, ſhall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVherefore the Prieſts,<note place="margin">VIII. How to ſtir up the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of the Kingdom of Heaven.</note> and thoſe that have Cure of Souls, ſhall draw out of the moſt flow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Fountains of Sacred Scripture thoſe things that may move in the Faithful the Study and De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of the Kingdom of Heaven, and which may put before their Eyes their calamitous State and Condition, and which may affect them ſo, as that looking about them, and recollecting them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, they may be brought back to the remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance of that higheſt Bliſs, and thoſe unſpeakable
<pb n="491" facs="tcp:63052:262"/> good things, wherewith the everlaſting Houſe of God our Father abounds.</p>
                  <p>For here we are but mere Exiles,<note place="margin">IX. How many and great the Miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries of this Life are. Gal. 5.17.</note> and Inha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitants of that place wherein the Devils dwell, whoſe ſpite againſt us can be mitigated by no means; for they are moſt hurtful and implaca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to Mankind. And what ſhall we ſay of thoſe domeſtic and inteſtine Quarrels, which the Soul and Body, the Fleſh and Spirit daily make a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong themſelves, wherein we ought always to fear leſt we ſhould be worſted? And it is to be fear'd, yea we ſhould preſently fall, were we not defended by the Protection of Gods right Hand; which weight of Miſeries, when the Apoſtle perceiv'd,<note place="margin">Rom. 7.24.</note> he ſaid, <hi>O wretched Man that I am! who will deliver me from the Body of this Death.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This Miſery of Mankind,<note place="margin">X. How we come to know more readily the greatneſs of Mans Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſery.</note> altho it be well known of it ſelf, yet it may more eaſily be underſtood, from the Contention of other Natures and crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted things: For we ſee it ſeldom happen in them, whether void of Reaſon or Senſe, that a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>any of their Natures ſo decline from their proper Actions, Senſe or Motions that were implanted in them, as to forſake their appointed and deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>min'd End. This appears in the Beaſts of the Field, in Fiſhes and Birds; ſo that the Matter wants nothing to be ſaid for the clearing of it. If you look up to Heaven, do ye not perceive it to be moſt true which was ſaid by <hi>David,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 118.89.</note> 
                     <hi>Thy Word, O Lord, endures for ever in Heaven,</hi> to wit, That Heaven is carried about with a ſteddy and perpetual Motion, ſo that it does not in the leaſt forſake the Law appointed it of God: If you conſider the Earth, and all other Creatures, you may eaſily perceive, that they fall off, either not at all, or but very little.</p>
                  <p>But miſerable Mankind very often falls,<note place="margin">XI. Nothing more incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant than Man.</note> and ſeldom does it proceed in any good purpoſes, but for the moſt part leaves off good Actions when begun, and deſpiſes them, and the beſt Senſe, which pleas'd for a while, preſently diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſes; and that being rejected, it falls into
<pb n="492" facs="tcp:63052:263"/> ill Counſels and ſuch as are pernicious to it ſelf.</p>
                  <p>What therefore is the cauſe of this Miſery and Inconſtancy?<note place="margin">XII. What the cauſes of Man's Miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry are.</note> It muſt needs be the Contempt of divine Inſpiration; for we ſhut our Ears to Gods Admonitions; we will not caſt our Eyes upon thoſe things that would give us Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Light, nor do we hearken to our Heavenly Father, commanding us thoſe things which are for our Salvation.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Curats are to be very careful to lay theſe Miſeries before the Eyes of the Faithful,<note place="margin">XIII. The Curats Duty in thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> caſe.</note> and let them ſhew the cauſes of their Miſeries, and the vertue of the Remedies; to do which, they will not want means, if they read thoſe very Holy Men <hi>John Chryſoſtom</hi> and <hi>Auſtin,</hi> and eſpecially what we have ſet down in the Expoſition of the Creed: For thoſe things being known, who is there, even of the moſt wicked Men in the World, but, by the Help of Gods Grace preventing them, will endeavour by the Example of the Prodigal Son in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel,<note place="margin">Luc. 15.</note> to beſtir and raiſe himſelf up, and come into the preſence of this heavenly King and Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther? <hi>Vide Chryſost. in Pſal.</hi> 118. &amp; <hi>in cap.</hi> 4. <hi>Iſai.</hi> &amp; <hi>hom.</hi> 62. <hi>ad Popul. Antioch. Item</hi> &amp; <hi>hom.</hi> 69. <hi>&amp; in hom. de vanit. &amp; brevit. Vitae. Aug. lib.</hi> 10. <hi>Confeſs. c.</hi> 28. &amp; 31. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 21. <hi>de Civit. Dei c.</hi> 14. &amp; <hi>lib.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 22.</p>
                  <p>Having explain'd theſe things,<note place="margin">XIV. What is here under<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtood by the Kingdom of God.</note> they ſhall then ſhew how this Petition becomes advantagious to the Faithful, and what it is that in theſe words we beg of God, eſpecially ſeeing that this word, <hi>the kingdom of God,</hi> ſignifies many things, the declaring whereof will be uſeful, both to the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of other places of Scripture, and is neceſſary to the knowledge of this place.</p>
                  <p>The common Signification therefore of the Kingdom of God,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> and which is frequent in the Sacred Scripture, is not only that Power which he has over all Men and Creatures in the World, but his Providence alſo, which rules and governs all things. For as the Prophet ſays,<note place="margin">Pſal. 94.4.</note> 
                     <hi>In his hands are all the Ends of the Earth.</hi> By which Ends are
<pb n="493" facs="tcp:63052:263"/> alſo underſtood, thoſe things which are ſecret and hidden in the inmoſt parts of the Earth, and of all things elſe. According to this Senſe ſpake <hi>Mordochaeus</hi> in theſe words,<note place="margin">Eſther 13.9.</note> 
                     <hi>O Lord God, thou art an Almighty King: for in thy Power are all things, and there is none that can reſiſt thy Will, thou art Lord of all, nor is there any that reſiſts thy Majeſty.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Again,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> by the Kingdom of God, is ſignified that ſpecial and ſingular Rule of Providence, whereby God defends and takes care of pious and holy Men. Of which mighty care ſo pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per to God, it is ſaid of <hi>David, The Lord governs me, therefore ſhall I want nothing.</hi> And <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſays, <hi>The Lord our King, he ſhall ſave us. Pſal.</hi> 22.1. <hi>Iſay</hi> 32.22.</p>
                  <p>In which Kingly Power of God,<note place="margin">XV. Chriſt's Kingdom is not of this World. John 18.36.</note> tho even in this Life, thoſe pious and holy Men are, after a ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al Manner, of whom we have made mention: yet Chriſt our Lord admoniſh'd <hi>Pilat,</hi> that his Kingdom is not of this World, <hi>i. e.</hi> it has not its Beginning from this World, which is made to periſh; for after that manner, as we have ſaid, Emperors, Kings, Common-wealths, Rulers, and all they, that either have obtain'd and are choſen of Men to be over Cities and Provinces, or by Violence and Wrong to poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſs the Government, have the Rule or Maſtery.</p>
                  <p>But Chriſt our Lord is appointed of God to be King,<note place="margin">XVI. What Chriſt's Kingdom is.</note> as the Prophet ſays: whoſe Kingdom, as the Apoſtle ſays, is Juſtice, for he ſays, <hi>The King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God is Juſtice and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghoſt. Pſal.</hi> 2.6. <hi>Rom.</hi> 24.15.</p>
                  <p>Now Chriſt our Lord reigns in us by internal Vertues, Faith, Hope and Charity;<note place="margin">XVII. How Chriſt reigns in us.</note> by which Vertues we are made parts, as it were, of his Kingdom; and being ſubject to God after a ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cial manner, we are conſecrated to his Worſhip and Reverence; that, as the Apoſtle ſaid,<note place="margin">Gal. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>I live, yet not I, but Chriſt lives in me;</hi> ſo we may ſay, I reign, yet not I, but Chriſt reigns in me.</p>
                  <p>Now this Kingdom is call'd Juſtice,<note place="margin">XXIII. Why God's Kingdom is Juſtice.</note> becauſe it is conſtituted by the Juſtice of Chriſt our Lord. And of this Kingdom thus ſpeaks our Lord in
<pb n="494" facs="tcp:63052:264"/> S. <hi>Luke, The kingdom of God is within you. Luc.</hi> 17.21.</p>
                  <p>For tho Jeſus Chriſt reigns by Faith in all, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that are contain'd in the Lap and Boſom of our moſt Holy Mother the Church; yet in a ſpecial man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner he reigns over them, who being endu'd with Faith, Hope and Charity, yield themſelves as pure and living Members to God. And in theſe the Kingdom of <hi>Grace</hi> is ſaid to be.</p>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">Thirdly. The King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God is eternal Glory. Matth. 25.34. Luc. 23.42.</note> that is God's Kingdom of Glory, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of we hear Chriſt our Lord ſpeaking in S. <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew, Come ye Bleſſed of my Father, poſſeſs the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom prepar'd for you from the beginning of the World.</hi> Which very Kingdom that Thief in S. <hi>Luke</hi> ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirably ackowledging his Wickedneſs, begg'd of him in this manner, <hi>Lord remember me, when thou com'ſt into thy Kingdom.</hi> S. <hi>John</hi> alſo makes men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of this Kingdom,<note place="margin">John. 3.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Except a Man be born again of Water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.</hi> And the Apoſtle to the <hi>Ephe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſians</hi> mentions it,<note place="margin">Eph. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>For no Whoremonger, or <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nclean perſon, or Covetous man, (who is an Idolater) has any Inheritance in the Kingdom of Chriſt and of God.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 13.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1.</note> Hither do belong ſome Parables of Chriſt our Lord, ſpeaking of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
                  <p>But firſt it is neceſſary to eſtabliſh the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of Grace;<note place="margin">XIX. The double Kingdom of Grace and Glory.</note> nor can Gods Glory reign in any, except his Grace firſt rule in them.</p>
                  <p>But Grace,<note place="margin">XX. What Grace is.</note> according to the Senſe of our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vior himſelf, is, <hi>A fountain of living water, ſprin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing up to eternal life, John.</hi> 4.14.</p>
                  <p>And what ſhall we call Glory, but Grace made perfect and abſolute?</p>
                  <p>For ſo long as we are cloth'd with this frail and mortal Body while weak and wandring in this blind Pilgrimage we are abſent from the Lord,<note place="margin">XXII. Our Inſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility in the Kingdom of Grace.</note> we often ſlip and fall, caſting off the Admoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of the Kingdom of Grace wherewith we were ſecur'd: but when the Light of the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of Glory, which is perfect, ſhall have en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightned us, we ſhall always ſtand firm and ſtable, for every Fault and Inconveniency ſhall be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken away; every Infirmity being confirmed ſhall
<pb n="495" facs="tcp:63052:264"/> be ſtrengthen'd: Laſtly, God himſelf will reign in our Soul and Body. But this thing has bin more fully handled in the Creed, when we diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cours'd of the Reſurrection of the Fleſh.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things therefore,<note place="margin">XXIII. What things are here pray'd for. Firſt.</note> which ſhew the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon Senſe of the Kingdom of God, being ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd, we muſt ſhew what this Petition pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly prays for.</p>
                  <p>Now we beg of God, that Chriſts Kingdom, which is the Church, may be propagated; that all Infidels and Jews, Schiſmatics and Heretics may turn themſelves to the Faith of Chriſt our Lord, and receive the Knowledg of the true God, and return to Soundneſs of Mind, and to the Communion of the Church of God, from whence they are fallen, that it may be fulfil'd and brought to that Iſſue which the Lord ſpake by the Mouth of <hi>Iſaiah,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iſa. 54.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Enlarge the place of thy Tents, and ſtretch out the Borders of thy Tabernacles, make thy Lines long, renew thy Rule: for thou ſhalt penetrate to the right and left Hand, becauſe he that made thee ſhall reign over thee.</hi> And again. <hi>The Gentils ſhall walk in thy Light,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iſa. 60.5.</note> 
                     <hi>and Kings in the brightneſs of thy riſing; lift up thy Eyes round about and ſee; all theſe are gather'd together, they came to thee, thy Sons ſhall come from far, and thy Daughter ſhall riſe from beſide thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But becauſe in the Church there are ſome that in their Words confeſs God,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> but in their Deeds deny him, and yet boaſt of their deform'd Faith, in whom, by Reaſon of Sin, the Devil dwells and rules as in his own Houſes; we pray alſo that the Kingdom of God may come upon them, whereby the Darkneſs of their Sins being diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell'd, and being illuſtrated with the Rays of the Divine Light, they may be reſtor'd into their former Dignity of being the Children of God; that all Heretics and Schiſmatics being taken away, and all Offences and all cauſes of Sin caſt forth out of his Kingdom, our Heavenly Father may purge the Floor of his Church, that in worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping God devoutly and holily, ſhe may enjoy a quiet Peace and Tranquillity.</p>
                  <pb n="496" facs="tcp:63052:265"/>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> we pray that God alone may live in us, and he alone may reign in us, that hereafter there be no place for Death; but that it may wholly be ſwallowed up in the Victory of Chriſt our Lord, who having ſcattered and diſperſed all the Principality of the Enemies, by his own Power and Might he may ſubject all things un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der his Government.</p>
                  <p>And it ſhall be the Curats Care,<note place="margin">XXIV. The Curats Duty in this caſe.</note> to teach the Faithful, what the Reaſon of this Petition re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quires, with which Thoughts and Meditations be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing furniſh'd, they may make theſe Prayers de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voutly to God. And Firſt, they ſhall exhort them, to conſider the Force and Meaning of that Parable us'd by our Saviour, <hi>The Kingdom of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven is like to a Treaſure hidden in a Field, which he that found it in the Ground, hid, and for joy thereof, goes and ſells all that he has, and buys that Field.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For he that knows the Riches of Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">XXV. All things ſeems vile when we know Gods Kingdom.</note> will deſpiſe all things in compariſon of them, all Excellencies, Riches and Power will ſeem mean to him; for nothing can be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd to that moſt precious Jewel, or be able to ſtand before it. Wherefore thoſe that know it,<note place="margin">Phil. 8.</note> will cry out with the Apoſtle, <hi>I account all things but loſs, and eſteem them but as Dung, that I may gain Chriſt.</hi> This is that famous Jewel of the Goſpel,<note place="margin">Matth. 13.45.</note> for which he that ſells all his Goods and gives the Mony thereof, ſhall enjoy everlaſting Happineſs.</p>
                  <p>O happy we,<note place="margin">XXVI. How preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous this Jewel of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>divine Grace is. Rom. 8.15.</note> if Jeſus Chriſt would give us ſo much Light as to ſee this Jewel of Divine Grace, whereby he reigns in thoſe that are his; for we would ſell all that we have, yea and our very ſelves, to buy and ſecure this; for then at laſt we might aſſuredly ſay, <hi>Who ſhall ſeparate us from the love of Chriſt?</hi> But if we would know what is the exceeding Excellency of the Kingdom of Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, let us hear the Words and Sentences of the Prophet and Apoſtle agreeing in the ſame:<note place="margin">Iſa. 64.2. 1 Cor. 2.9</note> 
                     <hi>Eye has not ſeen, neither has Ear heard, nor has it en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter'd into the Heart of Man, what things God has prepar'd for them that love him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="497" facs="tcp:63052:265"/>
                  <p>Now,<note place="margin">XXVII. That we may be heard, we muſt pray with Humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity.</note> for the obtaining what we deſire, it will be very profitable to conſider with our ſelves what we are, <hi>i. e.</hi> the Offspring of <hi>Adam,</hi> juſtly caſt out of Paradice, and Exiles; whoſe unwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſs and Perverſeneſs might rather deſerve God's utmoſt Hatred and eternal Puniſhments.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">XXVIII. The Advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage of ſelf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſpiſing. The Firſt.</note>Wherefore it then behoves us to be of an humble and lowly Spirit.</p>
                  <p>Our Prayer alſo will be full of Chriſtian Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mility.</p>
                  <p>And wholly diſtruſting our ſelves,<note place="margin">The Second.</note> we will betake our ſelves, as that Publican did, to God's Mercy.</p>
                  <p>And aſcribing all to his Bounty,<note place="margin">Third. Rom. 8.15.</note> we will give him immortal Thanks, who has given us his Holy Spirit, incourag'd by whom, we may be em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bolden'd to cry, Abba, Father.</p>
                  <p>And we shall take Care and Conſideration what we are to do,<note place="margin">The Fourth.</note> and on the contray what to avoid, that we may come to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
                  <p>For we are not call'd of God to Idleneſs and Sloth; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> 
                     <hi>for,</hi> ſays he,<note place="margin">Matth. 11.12.</note> 
                     <hi>the Kingdom of Heaven ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers Violence, and the violent take it by force.</hi> And <hi>if thou wilt enter into Life,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 19.17.</note> 
                     <hi>keep the Commandments.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is not enough therefore to ſeek the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God,<note place="margin">XXIX. We muſt labor together with Grace.</note> unleſs Men labor and toil for it, for they ought to help and ſerve that Grace of God in holding that Courſe which leads to Heaven.</p>
                  <p>God never forſakes us, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for he has promis'd to be with us always: How ought this one thing therefore to be regarded of us, that we forſake not God and our ſelves?</p>
                  <p>And in this Kingdom of God,<note place="margin">XXX. The defence of our Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation and how great.</note> which is his Church, are all things, wherewith he defends the Life of Man, and perfects their eternal Salvation: Multitudes of Angels which are inviſible, and the Benefit of viſible Sacraments full of Celeſtial Treaſures; in theſe things there is ſo much Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curity appointed us by God, that we may be ſafe, not only from the Government of our worſt Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, but we are able to caſt down and tread under our feet even the very Tyrant himſelf, and his wicked Accomplices.</p>
                  <pb n="498" facs="tcp:63052:266"/>
                  <p>Wherefore let us laſtly pray earneſtly of Gods Spirit to command us to do all things accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to his Will;<note place="margin">XXXI. What we pray for in this Petition in the Fourth place.</note> that he would take away the Kingdom of Satan, that he may have no Power over us in that great Day, that Chriſt may over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come and triumph, that his Laws may proſper thro the whole World, that his Decrees may be kept, that he may have no Traytor or De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerter, but that all may behave themſelves ſo, that they may come chearfully, into the preſence of Gods Kingdom, and may come to the Poſſeſſion of the Kingdom of Heaven, appointed for them from all Eternity, where they ſhall be bleſſed and enjoy an everlaſting Age with Chriſt.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The THIRD PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy Will be done.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>SEeing that it is ſaid of Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">I. How pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly this Petition fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> 
                     <hi>Not every one that ſays to me, Lord, Lord, ſhall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven; but he that does the Will of my Father which is in Heaven,</hi> he ſhall en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter into the Kingdom of Heaven: Whoever they be that deſire to enter into that Heavenly King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, ought to pray that his Will may be done. Wherefore this Petition is put immediately after that of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
                  <p>Now that the Faithful may underſtand how neceſſary that is to us,<note place="margin">II. The neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of this Petition.</note> which we pray for in this Petition, and how great a heap of ſaving Gifts we obtain by the begging thereof, the Curats ſhall ſhew from the Miſeries and Afflictions wherewith Mankind was oppreſs'd, by reaſon of the Sin of our firſt Parents.</p>
                  <p>For at the Beginning God implanted in all Created things the deſire of their proper Good;<note place="margin">III. The ſtate of Nature as intire.</note> that by a kind of natural Propenſion, they might ſeek and find their own proper End, from whence they might never turn aſide, unleſs hinder'd from without themſelves. Now in the Beginning this Power of deſiring God, who is the Author and Parent of his Happineſs, was by ſo much the
<pb n="499" facs="tcp:63052:266"/> more clear and excellent in Man, becauſe he was capable of Reaſon and Counſel.</p>
                  <p>Now when as the other Creatures void of Reaſon,<note place="margin">IV. How great miſchief the fall by Sin caus'd.</note> kept this deſire which was naturally in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred in them; which as at firſt they were crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted good by Nature, ſtood ſo in that State and Condition, and continue ſo to this Day: but miſerable Man kept not his courſe; for he not only loſt the good of Original Juſtice, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he had bin dignified and adorn'd by God a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove the Power of his own Nature; but has alſo obſcur'd the chief Study of Vertue in his Mind,<note place="margin">Pſal. 52.3.</note> 
                     <hi>For all are gone out of the way; they are alltogether become unprofitable, there is none that does good, no not one.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For the Thoughts and Imaginations of Mans heart<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> are ſet upon evil,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">V. How cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt Man is. Gen. 8.21.</note> 
                     <hi>from his youth upwards.</hi> So that it may eaſily be perceiv'd, that there is no one of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf wife to Salvation; but that all Men are prone to Evil, and that the evil Thoughts of Men are innumerable, while they are carried headlong with rageing deſire of Anger, Pride, Ambition, and almoſt all kinds of evil.</p>
                  <p>In which Evils,<note place="margin">VI. The ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding great miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of Man by the fall.</note> tho we are daily buſied; yet which is the utmoſt Miſery of Mankind, there are many of thoſe Evils which ſeem to us to be not at all evil; and this ſhews the notable Cala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity of Men, who being blinded with their Luſts and Deſires, ſee not, and think thoſe things to be for their Welfare, which are very infectious, yea, and are carried headlong in purſuit of thoſe things that are dangerouſly Evil, as to a deſirable and excellent Good; and abhor thoſe things that are honeſt and good, as the contrary thereof.</p>
                  <p>This falſe Opinion and Judgment God deteſts in theſe words,<note place="margin">VII. Man by the Fall, fell in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Gods Hatred.</note> 
                     <hi>Wo to them that call evil good, and good evil, putting Darkneſs for Light, and Light for Darkneſs, putting Bitter for Sweet, and Sweet for Bitter. Iſa.</hi> 5.20.</p>
                  <p>Therefore to put theſe Miſeries before Mens Eyes,<note place="margin">VIII Two <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>el<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes.</note> the Scripture compares us with them that have loſt the true Senſe of Taſte; whence it comes to paſs, that they are Strangers to whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſom
<pb n="500" facs="tcp:63052:267"/> Food, and ſeek the contrary. And they fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther compare us with Sick perſons; for as they, while their Diſtemper laſts, cannot diſcharge the Offices and Parts of healthy and ſound Men: So neither can we, do thoſe things that are accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table to God, without the Aſſiſtance of divine Grace.</p>
                  <p>But if,<note place="margin">IX. Man void of Grace can do no hing towards his Salvation.</note> while we are thus affected, we go a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout any ſuch things, they are but trivial, and ſuch as are of little or no moment to the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining the Bliſs of Heaven. But to love and ſerve God as is fit, it being a matter too great and high for us, we could never be able to do it without the Help of Divine Grace.</p>
                  <p>Altho that Compariſon is alſo very proper,<note place="margin">An excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> to ſignifie the miſerable Condition of Mankind, when we are ſaid to be like Children, who being left to their own Will, are raſhly mov'd at all things: We are, I ſay, Children and fooliſh, wholly given to idle Chat and frivolous Actions, if for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaken of the Divine Aſſiſtance; for thus Wiſdom reproves us,<note place="margin">Prov. 1.22.</note> 
                     <hi>How long, ye little ones, do ye love In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fancy, and Fools deſire thoſe things that are for their Hurt?</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 14.20.</note> And after the ſame manner the Apoſtle exhorts;</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Be not Children in <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderstanding,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">X. The great need we have of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Help.</note> altho we are imploi'd in greater Vanity and Error than little Children, who yet want the Wiſdom of Men, to which notwithſtanding, in time, they may come of themſelves; but to the Divine Wiſdom, which is neceſſary to Salvation, we can never aſpire, but by Gods teaching and aſſiſting us. For except Gods help be preſent with us, we caſt away thoſe things that are truly good, and wilfully ruſh upon our own Deſtruction.</p>
                  <p>Now he that by Gods Grace has this Darkneſs of Mind remov'd,<note place="margin">XI. How profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table the knowledge <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> our own Darkneſs is.</note> can ſee theſe Miſeries of Men; and being awakn'd from his dead Sleep, can feel the Law of his Members, and perceive his Senſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al Deſires fighting aga nſt the Spirit, and can deſpiſe every Propenſity of Nature to Evil; who is there that can chuſe but with an earneſt Stu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, ſeek out a fit Remedy againſt this ſo great
<pb n="501" facs="tcp:63052:267"/> an Evil, wherewith we are ſo oppreſs'd by the Corruption of Nature, and ſearch out that Rule to which the Life of a Chriſtian is to be directed and conform'd?</p>
                  <p>Now this is the very thing which we beg,<note place="margin">XII. In this Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſir'd a Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy for all our Weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</note> when we thus pray to God, <hi>Thy Will be done.</hi> For, whereas by caſting off our Obedience, and neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lecting the Will of God, we fall into theſe Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeries; God offers us only this one Remedy of all our Evils, that at laſt we would live according to his Will, which by Sin we have deſpis'd, and that we would meaſure all our Thoughts and Acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons by that Rule; which that we may be able to do, we humbly beg it of God, <hi>Thy Will be done.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>They alſo,<note place="margin">XIII. This Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on neceſſary even for the Juſt.</note> in whoſe Souls God already reigns, and who are illuminated with the Rays of Divine Light, by benefit of whoſe Grace they obey the Will of God, muſt heartily beg it. Which things, tho thus obtain'd, yet properly they are againſt our Deſires, by reaſon of our proneneſs to Evil, which is rooted in Mens Hearts. So that tho we were ſuch kind of Perſons, yet in this caſe we are in very great danger from our ſelves, leſt being drawn away and entic'd by our Luſts, which war in our Members,<note place="margin">Jac. 4.1.</note> we again turn aſide from the way of Salvation: Of which Danger our Lord admoniſhes us in theſe words;<note place="margin">Mat. 26.41.</note> 
                     <hi>Watch and pray, that ye enter not into Temptation: The Spirit indeed is ready, but the Fleſh is weak. Vide Hier. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>adverſ. Jovin.</hi> &amp; <hi>Aug. de Haereſi</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>For it is not in the power of Man,<note place="margin">XIV. Even j ſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied Perſons endure the Affections of the Fleſh.</note> no not even in his who is juſtified by the Grace of God, ſo to ſubdue the Affections of the Fleſh, as never af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to riſe up againſt him; for when the Grace of God heals the Minds of thoſe that are juſtif'd, he heals not their Fleſh alſo; of which the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle writes thus: <hi>For I know that in me, i. e. in my Fleſh, dwells no good thing. Rom.</hi> 7.18.</p>
                  <p>For as once the Firſt Man loſt his Original Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice,<note place="margin">XV. Since <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam's</hi> Fall no one could govern his Deſires.</note> whereby his Deſires were govern'd as with a Bridle, his Reaſon could never ſo contain them in their Duty, as not to ſeek after thoſe things which are even againſt Reaſon. In that part of
<pb n="502" facs="tcp:63052:268"/> Man therefore Sin dwells, <hi>i. e.</hi> the Incitement to Sin, as the Apoſtle writes, that we may know, that it abides not with us a Gueſt for a time, but that it always remains as an Inhabitant in our Body, in the Houſe of our Members, as long as we live.</p>
                  <p>Therefore that we may ſtoutly withſtand our domeſtic and inbred Enemies, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> we eaſily ſee, that we are to fly to God's Help, and to beg that his Will may be done in us.</p>
                  <p>And now the Faithful muſt be made to know,<note place="margin">XVI. What Will of God is here under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood.</note> what the Force of this Petition is; where omit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting many of thoſe things which are profitably and largely diſputed by Learned Schoolmen con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning God's Will, we ſay, That here the Will is taken for that which they uſe to call a Sign, <hi>i. e.</hi> for that which he has commanded or warn'd us either to do, or to beware of.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore by the word Will,<note place="margin">XVII. This Will ſignifies all God's Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments.</note> in this place, are comprehended all things that are propos'd to us for the obtaining of the Bliſs of Heaven, whether they belong to Faith or Manners; and laſtly, all things whatſoever Chriſt our Lord, either by himſelf, or by his Church, has commanded or for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden us to do: Of which Will, the Apoſtle writes thus: <hi>Be ye not unewiſe, but underſtanding, what the Will of God is. Epheſ.</hi> 5. <hi>v.</hi> 17.</p>
                  <p>When therefore we pray,<note place="margin">XVIII. What is here pray'd for Firſt. Secondly.</note> 
                     <hi>Thy Will be done,</hi> we firſt of all pray, That our Heavenly Father would give us Power to obey his Divine Commands, and <hi>to ſerve him in holineſs and juſtice all our days.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To do all things according to his Will and Plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Thirdly.</note>To do thoſe Duties of which we are admoniſh'd in Sacred Scriptures.</p>
                  <p>To perform all other things by his Direction,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> which they teach them that are born, not of the Will of the Flelh, but of God; following the Example of Chriſt our Lord, <hi>who became obedient to Death, even the Death of the Croſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To be ready to endure all things,<note place="margin">Fifthly.</note> rather than in the leaſt to depart from his Will.</p>
                  <pb n="503" facs="tcp:63052:268"/>
                  <p>Nor is there any one that more ardently burns with the Love and Study of this Petition,<note place="margin">XIX. Who pray this hearti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note> than he to whom it is given to behold the exceeding great Dignity of thoſe that obey God: For he underſtands that Saying to be moſt true, <hi>Whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever,</hi> ſays our Lord, <hi>will do the Will of my Father which is in Heaven, he is my Brother, and Siſter, and Mother;</hi> that is, I am moſt cloſely join'd with him in all the Bonds of Love and Good-will. <hi>Bern. Serm.</hi> 3. <hi>de S. Andrea.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is ſcarcely any of the Saints but earneſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly beſought God for the exerciſe of this Petition;<note place="margin">XX. How often this Petition repeated by the Saints.</note> all have very often us'd this Prayer, tho in a different Expreſſion; among whom we ſee the admirable and excellent <hi>David</hi> thus in a different manner praying: For one while he ſays, <hi>Would God my Ways were directed to keep thy Juſtifications;</hi> another while, <hi>Lead me into the Way of thy Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments;</hi> another while, <hi>Order my Steps accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to thy Word, and let no Injuſtice rule over me.</hi> Hither belong thoſe Sayings, <hi>Give me <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, that I may know thy Teſtimonies.</hi> He often uſes the ſame Senſe in different words; and theſe Pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces are diligently to be obſerv'd and explain'd to the Faithful, that all may know how great a Store and Plenty of wholeſom Matters is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd in the Firſt Part of this Petition.</p>
                  <p>In the ſecond place,<note place="margin">XXI. What we deteſt by this Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, in the ſeventh place. Gal 5 19. Rom. 8.13.</note> when we pray, <hi>Thy Will be done,</hi> we deteſt the Works of the Fleſh, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of the Apoſtle writes thus: <hi>Now the Works of the Fleſh are manifeſt, which are theſe, Fornication, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>n<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleanneſs, Immodeſty, Wantonneſs,</hi> &amp;c. And, <hi>If ye live according to the Fleſh, ye ſhall die:</hi> And we pray, That God would not ſuffer us to accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſh thoſe things which our Senſe, our Luſt, our Weakneſs would perſwade us to, but that he would govern our Will.</p>
                  <p>Now voluptuous Perſons are Strangers from this Will of God,<note place="margin">XXII. This Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on not well made by the Voluptuous.</note> being bent wholly upon the thought and care of Earthly things: For they are carried headlong by their Luſt to the enjoyment of that they deſire, and place their Happineſs in the en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyment of their evil Deſires; inſomuch that they
<pb n="504" facs="tcp:63052:269"/> call him happy that obtains whatſoever he luſts for.</p>
                  <p>VVe,<note place="margin">What we here pray for, in the ſixth place.</note> on the contrary, pray God, as the Apoſtle ſays, <hi>That we may not follow the care of the Fleſh in its Deſires,</hi> but that his VVill may be done.</p>
                  <p>Not that we are eaſily brought to beg of God,<note place="margin">XXIII. Hard to make this Petition a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right.</note> not to ſatisfie our De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires; for this purpoſe of Mind has ſome difficulty, that we ſeem in a ſort to hate our ſelves while we pray thus; which thoſe Men account no better than Folly, who are wholly bent upon the Fleſh.</p>
                  <p>But let us willingly undergo the repute of Folly for Christ's ſake; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for this is his Sentence, <hi>If any one will follow me, let him deny himſelf. Mat.</hi> 16.24. <hi>Luc.</hi> 9.23.</p>
                  <p>Eſpecially ſince we know it to be much better to pray for that which is right and juſt,<note place="margin">XXIV. Better to wiſh what is good, than to obtain what is un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt.</note> than to obtain that which is againſt Reaſon, and the Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and Laws of God: And certainly he is in a worſe condition, whoſoever he be, that attains to whatſoever he raſhly and thro the impulſe of his Luſt deſir'd, than he that obtains not that thing which he excellently pray'd for.</p>
                  <p>Altho we do not only pray God not to grant us what we deſire of our ſelves, ſince it is mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt that our Deſires are corrupt; but alſo not to give us what by the perſwaſion and impulſe of the Devil we ſometimes pray for as a Good.</p>
                  <p>That VViſh of the Prince of the Apoſtles ſeem'd very excellent, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label>
                     <note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</note> and very full of Devotion, when he would have perſwaded our Lord from his Purpoſe of proceeding to Death; and yet our Lord did ſharply chide him, becauſe he was led by Human Senſe, and not by Divine Reaſon.</p>
                  <p>VVhat could ſeem to have been greater Love to our Lord,<note place="margin">Another Example.</note> than to pray as thoſe Holy Men <hi>James</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> who being angry at the <hi>Samari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tans,</hi> who would not entertain their Maſter, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſought him to command Fire to come down from Heaven, to conſume thoſe hard-hearted and cruel Men: But they were reprehended by Chriſt our Lord, in theſe words; <hi>Ye know not what Spirit ye are of; for the Son of Man came not to deſtroy Mens Souls, but to ſave them, Luc.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.54.</p>
                  <pb n="505" facs="tcp:63052:269"/>
                  <p>Nor ought we to pray God that his VVill may be done,<note place="margin">What ninth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly</note> only when we deſire what is evil, or has the ſhew of evil; but alſo when indeed it is not evil: as when the VVill follows that firſt Inclina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Nature, that it deſires thoſe things which preſerve Nature, and rejects thoſe things that ſeem contrary to it.</p>
                  <p>VVherefore when we are come to that Point,<note place="margin">A ſingular Example.</note> as to pray for any thing of that kind, then let us heartily ſay, <hi>Thy Will be done:</hi> Let us imitate himſelf, from whom we receive both our Salvation and the Direction to Salvation, who when he was mov'd with a natural Fear of Torments, and the Bitterneſs of Death, yet even in that utmoſt Hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror of Grief, he ſubmitted his own VVill to his Fathers: <hi>Not my Will,</hi> ſays he, <hi>but thine be done. Luc.</hi> 22.42.</p>
                  <p>But Mankind is wonderfully corrupt,<note place="margin">XXV. Without Grace we cannot a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>void Sin.</note> who when they have us'd Force upon their Deſires, and have ſubjected their own to the VVill of God; yet with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out God's Help, by which we are protected from Evil, and directed to Good, we cannot eſcape Sin.</p>
                  <p>VVe muſt therefore have recourſe to this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition,<note place="margin">What tenth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note> and beg of God to perfect thoſe things he has begun in us.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">What ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venthly.</note>That he would ſuppreſs the inſolent Motions of our Deſire.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">What twelfthly.</note>That he would make our Appetites to be obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient to our Reaſon.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">What thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teenthly.</note>That he would conform us wholly to his VVill.</p>
                  <p>VVe alſo pray,<note place="margin">What four<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teenthly.</note> That the whole VVorld may receive the Knowledge of his VVill, and that the Myſtery of God, which was hidden from all Ages and Generations, may be made known and evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent to all.</p>
                  <p>VVe pray further for the Form and Preſcripti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of this Obedience,<note place="margin">What f f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teenthly.</note> to wit, that it be directed according to that which the Bleſſed Angels ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve in Heaven, and the other Quire of Celeſtial Souls do keep; that as they do freely and with the utmoſt willingneſs obey God, ſo we may moſt chearfully obey his VVill, in the exact manner as he would have us.</p>
                  <pb n="506" facs="tcp:63052:270"/>
                  <p>And in the VVork and Service we do for God,<note place="margin">XXVI. How God muſt be ſerv'd.</note> He requires of us our utmoſt Love and higheſt Charity; that tho in hope of the Reward of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven we have wholly devoted our ſelves to him; yet that we ſo hope for it, as it has pleas'd his Divine Majeſty, that we should enter upon that Hope. VVherefore let all our Hope be reſolv'd into Love towards God, who has offer'd to our Love eternal Bliſs.</p>
                  <p>For there are ſome who chearfully ſerve ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,<note place="margin">XXVII. Imperfect Love.</note> but yet it is for the ſake of the Reward, whither they refer their Love.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Perfect Love.</note> there are ſome, who being mov'd only with Love and Devotion, regard nothing in him whom they ſerve, but his Goodneſs and Vertue; in conſideration and admiration whereof, they eſteeem themſelves happy, that they can do him any Service. And this is the meaning of that Appoſition, <hi>As in Heaven, ſo in Earth,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For we muſt endeavour with our utmoſt Labor to be obedient to God,<note place="margin">XXVIII. The manner of our Obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience. Pſ. 102.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1.</note> as we ſay that the Bleſſed Souls are, whoſe Commendations, for their exact performance of Obedience, <hi>David</hi> ſets forth in the <hi>Pſalm, Bleſs ye the Lord all ye Powers of his, ye Servants of his, that do his Will.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVhich,<note place="margin">XXIX. The Expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of S. <hi>Cyprian.</hi>
                     </note> if any one, following S. <hi>Cyprian,</hi> thus interpret it, as tho by <hi>In Heaven,</hi> were meant <hi>among good and devout Perſons,</hi> and by <hi>In Earth;</hi> were meant <hi>among the Wicked and Impious:</hi> VVe alſo approve of that Senſe, that by <hi>Heaven</hi> may he underſtood the Soul, and by the <hi>Earth</hi> may be underſtood the Fleſh, that all Men and all Things may in all things obey the VVill of God.</p>
                  <p>This Petition does alſo contain a Thankſgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving:<note place="margin">XXX. In this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition there is alſo Thankſgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving.</note> For we reverence his moſt holy VVill, and being fill'd with the greateſt Joys, we cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate all his VVorks with the higheſt Praiſes and Gratulations, certainly knowing, that he does all things well: For ſeeing it is manifeſt that he is God Almighty, it neceſſarily follows, that we know that all things were made at his Command; and when we affirm alſo, That he is, as he is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, the Supream Good, we confeſs, that there
<pb n="507" facs="tcp:63052:270"/> is none of all his Works which is not good, ſince he imparts his Goodneſs to all.</p>
                  <p>But if we reach not the Divine Reaſon in all things;<note place="margin">XXXI. Our Under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding to be brought into Obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to God.</note> yet in all things the Cauſe of all Doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſs not regarded, and all Diſtruſt being laid aſide, we confeſs with the Apoſtle, <hi>That his ways are paſt finding out. Rom.</hi> 11.33.</p>
                  <p>But for this very Reaſon alſo we very much honor Gods Will, that we are dignified with his Heavenly Light: <hi>For having ſnatcht us out of the power of Darkneſs, he has put us in the Kingdom of the Son of his love. Coloſ.</hi> 1.13.</p>
                  <p>But,<note place="margin">XXXII. What we are to me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditate on from this Petition.</note> that in the laſt place, that may be explain'd, which belongs to the Meditation of this Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, we muſt return to that which we touch'd up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in the Beginning, that the Faithful in the Pronouncing of this Petition, ought to be of an humble and lowly Spirit, conſidering with them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, the violence of Deſires, which yet is root<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in their very Nature, and repugnant to the Will of God, thinking it ſelf, while containing it ſelf in its own Duty, to be below all other Natures; whereof it is thus written, <hi>All things ſerve thee,</hi> and eſpecially, that he is but feeble, who cannot only not do ſome Work acceptable to God; but cannot ſo much as deſign it, unleſs aſſiſted by Gods Help. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 118.91.</p>
                  <p>Now becauſe nothing is more great or magnifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent,<note place="margin">XXXIII. Wherein Man's greateſt glory is plac'd.</note> nothing more excellent, than, as we ſaid be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, to ſerve God, and to lead our Life according to his Law and Commandments, what can be more deſirable to a Chriſtian than to walk in the Ways of the Lord, than to think nothing in his Mind, than to undertake to do nothing that may be contrary to Gods Will?</p>
                  <p>He therefore that would follow this Exerciſe,<note place="margin">XXXIV. All things out ill to them that ſubmit not them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to God.</note> and would keep himſelf carefully to that Reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lution, let him ſearch out of the Divine Books, for the Examples of thoſe to whom all things ſucceeded ill, when they would not reduce the Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of their own Counſels to the Will of God.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, let the Faithful be admoniſh'd to reſt ſatisfied in the ſimple and abſolute Will of God.</p>
                  <pb n="508" facs="tcp:63052:271"/>
                  <p>And let him that ſeems to himſelf to be in a lower Condition than his Dignity requires, bear it patiently.</p>
                  <p>Let him not forſake his own Order, but abide in his own Vocation, in which he is call'd.</p>
                  <p>And let him ſubject his own Judgment to Gods Will, who does better for us than we can wiſh to our ſelves.</p>
                  <p>If we are preſs'd with Poverty or Want,<note place="margin">XXXV. How Men may live contented.</note> if with Sickneſs of Body, if with Perſecutions, if with other Troubles and Difficulties, we muſt certainly aſſure our ſelves, that none of theſe things could come upon us, without the Will of God, which is the higheſt Rule of all things; and therefore that we ought not to be much mov'd, but to bear them with an undaunted cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage, always having in our Mouths that Saying,<note place="margin">Joh 1.21.</note> 
                     <hi>The Will of the Lord be done.</hi> And that of bleſſed <hi>Job, As it pleas'd the Lord, ſo has it been done. The Lords Name be prais'd.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The FO<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>RTH PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Give us this Day our daily Bread.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THE Fourth Petition,<note place="margin">I. The Reaſon of the Order of the ſeven Petitions.</note> and the reſt that fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low afterwards, wherein we properly and namely beg neceſſary Reliefs for our Souls and Bodies, are referr'd to the former Petitions: For our Lords Prayer has this Order and Rule, that the begging of thoſe things which belong to the Body and to the Defence of this Life, follows after the Petitioning for Divine Matters.</p>
                  <p>For as Men are referr'd to God,<note place="margin">II. All our con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerns to be referr'd to God.</note> as to their ultimate End: So after the ſame manner the Goods of this Life, are directed to the Divine (good things,) which indeed are therefore to be wiſh'd and prayd for, either becauſe the Order of God ſo requires it, or becauſe we want thoſe Aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances, to the obtaining of Divine good things, that by their Help, we may attain to the End pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd, which conſiſts in the Kingdom and Glory of our Heavenly Father, and in doing and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forming
<pb n="509" facs="tcp:63052:271"/> of thoſe Commands which we know to be the Will of God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Wherefore we ought to referr all the Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and Reaſon of this Petition to God and to his Glory.</p>
                  <p>The Curats therefore ſhall diſcharge their Duty to their Faithful Hearers,<note place="margin">III. Temporal things to be pray'd for according to Gods ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointment.</note> that they may know that in praying for thoſe things that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the Uſe and Advantage of Earthly Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, that our Minds and Deſires are to be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rected according to Gods Appointment; nor are we to go aſide from that in the leaſt. For what does the Apoſtle write in this Caſe? <hi>We know not what to pray for as we ought.</hi> We ſin very much in theſe Petitions for Earthly and fading things.</p>
                  <p>Theſe good things therefore are to be pray'd for as we ought, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> leſt making Requeſt for any thing amiſs, we receive this Anſwer of God, <hi>Ye know not what ye pray for. Matt.</hi> 20.22.</p>
                  <p>Now the Purpoſe and Deſign of him that prays,<note place="margin">IV. How to know whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther our Prayer be good or bad.</note> will be a ſure note of judging which Petition is evil, which good: For if any one prays for Earthly things with ſuch a Heart as to think thoſe things to be altogether good, and to reſt ſatisfied in them, as in his deſir'd End, and ſeeks nothing elſe; without doubt he prays not as he ought. <q>For, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſays, we ſeek not theſe Temporal things as our Goods, but as our Neceſſaries.</q> 
                     <hi>Lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de Serm. Domini in monte. Cap.</hi> 16. <hi>Item Epiſt.</hi> 121. <hi>c.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>And the Apoſtle in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians</hi> teaches, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> That all things belonging to the neceſſary Uſes of Life, are to be referr'd to God's Glory:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 10.31.</note> 
                     <hi>For whether ye eat,</hi> ſays he, <hi>or drink, or whatſoever elſe ye do, do all to the Glory of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that Gods Faithful may ſee of how great neceſſity this Petition is,<note place="margin">V. How the ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity of thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Petition is to be ſhew'd.</note> the Curats ſhall obſerve, how great need we have of theſe outward things for Food and Preſervation of Life; which they will the better underſtand, if they compare thoſe things together, which were needful to our firſt
<pb n="510" facs="tcp:63052:272"/> Father, and to the reſt of Mankind afterwards for Life.</p>
                  <p>For tho he in the moſt ample Eſtate of Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cency,<note place="margin">VI. The differ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tween the State of Innocency and of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture after the Fall.</note> from whence he, and all his Poſterity, thro his Fault, fell, had need of Food to refreſh his Strength; yet there is a great difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the Neceſſities of his, and of our Life. For he had no need of Clothes to cover his Body, nor of a Houſe for his ſhelter, nor of Arms for his Defence, nor of Phyſick for his Health, nor of other things, the Help whereof we ſtand in need of to defend the Weakneſs and Frailty of our Nature; that Fruit which the bleſſed Tree of Life yielded, was ſufficient to him for an immor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal Life, which ſince it never gave for any La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor of his, or his Poſterity.</p>
                  <p>Nor was Man to be idle in thoſe ſo great De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lights of Paradice,<note place="margin">VII. <hi>Adam</hi> la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor'd in Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radice.</note> to occupy which, God plac'd him in that Habitation of Pleaſure; but no La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor had bin troubleſom, no Diſcharge of Duty had bin at all unpleaſant to him, he had for e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver enjoy'd the moſt delightful Fruits from his Tillage of thoſe fruitful Gardens, nor had his Labor or his Hope at all ever deceiv'd him.</p>
                  <p>But his Poſterity is not only depriv'd of the Fruit of the Tree of Life,<note place="margin">VIII. How great the Miſery of Adams Poſterity is.</note> but alſo is condemn'd with that dreadful Sentence, <hi>Curſed is the Farth by thy act; in labor ſhalt thou eat thereof all the Days of thy Life, Briers and Thorns ſhall it bring thee forth, and thou ſhalt eat the graſs of the Earth, in the ſweat of thy face ſhalt thou eat thy Bread, till thou return to the Earth out of which thou waſt taken; for Duſt thou art, and into Duſt ſhalt thou return.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To us therefore all things are fallen out con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to what they had done to him and his Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterity,<note place="margin">IX. Among theſe Miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, which is the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt.</note> if <hi>Adam</hi> had bin obedient to Gods Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand. All things therefore are alter'd and chang'd for the worſt. Among which this is ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry lamentable, that for our exceeding great Charges, utmoſt Labor and Sweat, we very often receive no Fruits, when the Seed we ſow turns to bad ſtanding Corn, or is choak'd with Weeds,
<pb n="511" facs="tcp:63052:272"/> or is ſtricken with Storms, Winds, Hail, Blaſts, Cankers, and ſo periſhes and is deſtroy'd; ſo that all the whole Labor of the Year in a ſhort Time, by ſome Calamity of the Air or Earth, comes to nothing: And this happens for our Wickedneſs, at which God being angry, does not bleſs our Labors. But that dreadful Sentence remains, which at firſt he pronounc'd againſt us. <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>The Paſtors therefore in handling of this Point,<note place="margin">X. Mens Labor but vain un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs God bleſs it.</note> ſhall labor that the Faithful may know, that Men fell into theſe Streights and Miſeries by their own Fault, that they may underſtand that they muſt labor and ſweat in getting thoſe things that are neceſſary for Life; but yet except God bleſs their Labor, that all their Hope will deceive them, and all their ſtriving be in vain; <hi>For nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is he that plants any thing, nor he that waters; but God that gives the Increaſe.</hi> And, <hi>Except the Lord build the Houſe, they labor but in vain that build it.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.7. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 126.1.</p>
                  <p>The Curats therefore ſhall teach,<note place="margin">XI. Whence the Neceſſity of Prayer pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved.</note> that there are almoſt innumerable things, which if we want, we either loſe Life, or render it very uncomfort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able. For this want of things, and this Weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Nature being known, Chriſtians will be compell'd to go to their Heavenly Father, and humbly to beg of him both Earthly and Heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly good things.</p>
                  <p>They will imitate that Prodigal Son,<note place="margin">An Example Luc. 15.</note> who when in a far Country he began to want, nor was there any one that would give him ſo much as Peas-husks to eat, when he was hungry, return<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing afterwards to himſelf, he underſtood that there was no Remedy to be expected any where for thoſe Evils wherewith he was preſs'd, but from his Father.</p>
                  <p>And here alſo the Faithful will come with more Confidence to pray,<note place="margin">XII. How Faith given to them that pray.</note> if in their Minds they conſider the Divine Goodneſs, that his Fatherly Ears are always open to the Voice of his Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren; for while he exhorts us to ſeek our Bread, he promiſes that he will beſtow it abundantly
<pb n="512" facs="tcp:63052:273"/> upon them that rightly ask it of him: for by teaching us how to ask it, he exhorts us to ask it; by exhorting, he inforces us to ask it; by in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forcing us to ask, he promiſes to give it; by pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſing to give it us, he leads us into a certain Hope of obtaining it.</p>
                  <p>The Minds of the Faithful therefore being ſtirr'd up and inflam'd,<note place="margin">XIII. What we pray for in this Petition.</note> it now follows, that we ſhew what is pray'd for in this Petition; and Firſt, what Bread that is, which here we ask.</p>
                  <p>We muſt know therefore that in Sacred Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture by this Word <hi>Bread</hi> are ſignified many things,<note place="margin">XIV. What is meant by the Word <hi>Bread.</hi>
                     </note> but eſpecially theſe two: Firſt, whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever we uſe for Food and other Proviſions for the Body, for Preſervation of Life; and then whatſoever is given us of God's Bleſſing for the Life and Salvation of our Spirit and Soul.</p>
                  <p>Now here we ask Relief for that Life which we lead here in the Earth,<note place="margin">XV. What we here pray for. Firſt.</note> and this by the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Holy Fathers that thought ſo.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore they are not to be heard,<note place="margin">XVI. Earthly good things may law<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>fully be pray'd for.</note> that ſay that Chriſtians may not ask of God the Earthly good things of this Life: For there are againſt this Error, beſides the concurring Senſe of the Fathers, very many Examples both of the Old and New Teſtament.</p>
                  <p>For <hi>Jacob</hi> vowing, pray'd thus,<note place="margin">An Example Gen. 28.20.</note> 
                     <hi>If the Lord will be with me, and keep me in my way, by which I walk and give me Bread to eat and Clothes to put on, and that I return in ſafety to the Houſe of my Father; the Lord ſhall be my God, and this Stone which I have put up for a Monument, ſhall be call'd the houſe of God, and of all that thou ſhalt give me, I will offer to thee the Tithes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And <hi>Solomon</hi> alſo pray'd for certain Relief of this Life,<note place="margin">Another. Prov. 30.8.</note> when he pray'd thus, <hi>Give me neither Beggery nor Riches, but give me only Neceſſaries for Food.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And what ſhall we ſay,<note place="margin">Others out of the New-Teſtament. Matth. 24.20.</note> when the Saviour of Mankind commands us to pray for thoſe things, which no one dares deny, do belong to the uſe of the Body? <hi>Pray ye,</hi> ſays he, <hi>that your flight be not in Winter, or on the Sabbath.</hi> And what
<pb n="513" facs="tcp:63052:273"/> ſay we of S. <hi>James,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Jac. 5.13.</note> whoſe Words are theſe, <hi>Is any of you ſad? let him pray: Is any one cheerful? let him ſing.</hi> And what of the Apoſtle, who ſays thus to the <hi>Romans,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 15.30.</note> 
                     <hi>I beſeech you, Brethren, thro our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and thro the Love of the Holy Ghoſt, that ye help me in your Prayers to God for me, that I may be delivered from the Infidels that are in Judea.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore,<note place="margin">XVII. Earthly good things are here pr y'd for.</note> when God gives leave to the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to ask the Comforts of human things, and this perfect Form of Prayer was deliverd by Chriſt our Lord; there is no doubt left that this is one of the ſeven Petitions.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">XVIII. What we pray for Secondly.</note> we beg our daily Bread, <hi>i. e.</hi> Neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries for Food, and under the name of Bread, whatſoever is ſufficient both for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> lothes to co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver us, and for Food to ſuſtain us, whether it be Bread, or Fleſh, or Fiſh, or whatſoever elſe we can think on.</p>
                  <p>For we ſee that <hi>Eliſeus</hi> us'd this manner of ſpeaking,<note place="margin">An <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> ple. 4 Reg 6.22.</note> when he admoniſh'd the King to give Bread to the <hi>Aſſyrian</hi> Soldiers, to whom a great abundance of Meat was given.</p>
                  <p>And we know that it was written concerning Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">Another.</note> 
                     <hi>He entred into the Houſe of a certain Prince of the Phariſees on the Sabbath-day to eat Bread:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Luc. 14.1.</note> by which word we ſee is ſignified whatſoever belongs to Meat and Drink.</p>
                  <p>For the perfect Signification of this Petition,<note place="margin">XIX. We here pray for ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſaries only.</note> we muſt further obſerve, that by the Word <hi>Bread,</hi> we are not to underſtand, an abundant and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſit plenty of Meat and Clothes; but only what is ſimply neceſſary, as the Apoſtle wrote, <hi>Having Food and Raiment,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 6.8. Prov. 30.8.</note> 
                     <hi>let us therewith be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent.</hi> And <hi>Solomon,</hi> as we ſaid before, pray'd, <hi>Give me only neceſſary Food.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And of this Sparing and Frugality we are ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſh'd in the next Word:<note place="margin">XX. We here pray for nothing for Luxury.</note> For when we ſay <hi>Our,</hi> we pray for that Bread that is for our Need, not for Wantonneſs. Neither do we ſay <hi>Our,</hi> as tho we were able to get it by our own Induſtry, without God:<note place="margin">Pſal. 10<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> (For <hi>David</hi> ſays, <hi>All things wait on thee, to give them Meat in ſeaſon: when thou
<pb n="514" facs="tcp:63052:274"/> giveſt it them, they gather it; when thou openeſt thy Hand, all things are fill'd with Goodneſs.</hi> And in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother place, <hi>The Eyes of all things hope in thee, O Lord, and thou giveſt them their Meat in due ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi>) but becauſe it being neceſſary for us, it is given us of God the Father of all, who by his Providence feeds all things living.</p>
                  <p>And for this cauſe alſo it is call'd <hi>Our Bread;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXI. Why this Bread is call'd <hi>Ours.</hi>
                     </note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we are to get it lawfully, not by Wrong, Deceit or Theft: For whatſoever we get to our ſelves by ill Arts, it is not ours, but other Mens; and very commonly, either the Getting of it, or the Poſſeſſion, or at leaſt the ſpending of it, is very Calamitous; but on the contrary, according to the Sentence of the Prophet, there is great Peace and Happineſs, in the honeſt and toilſom Profits of pious Men:<note place="margin">Pſal. 127.2.</note> 
                     <hi>For,</hi> ſays he, <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe thou ſhalt eat the labors of thy hands, happy art thou, and well it will be for thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And now for thoſe that ſeek their Bread by their honeſt Labor,<note place="margin">XXII. God bleſſes the Labori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous. Deut. 28.8.</note> God promiſes them the Fruit of his Bleſſing, in that place, <hi>The Lord will ſend his Bleſſing upon thy Stores, and upon all the works of thy hands, and he will bleſs thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor do we only beg of God for our ſelves,<note place="margin">XXIII. What we pray for, Thirdly.</note> that we may uſe that, which thro our Sweat and La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor we have gotten by the help of his Bounty; for that is truly call'd Ours: but we pray alſo for a good Heart, that what we have juſtly gott'n, we may alſo well and wiſely make uſe of.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Daily.</hi> In this Word alſo lies an Admonition to Frugality and Parſimony,<note place="margin">XXIV. By the word <hi>Daily</hi> we are taught Fru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gality.</note> of which we ſpake laſt; for we pray not either for Dainties, or ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſorts of Meat, but only for that which ſatiſfies the Neceſſities of Nature; ſo that here they may be aſham'd, who being weary of common Meat and Drink, ſeek for the moſt rare ſorts of Dainties and Wines.</p>
                  <p>Nor by this Word <hi>Daily,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXV. The ſame Word con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demns Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetouſneſs. Iſa 5.8.</note> are they leſs blam'd, againſt whom <hi>Iſaias</hi> utters theſe; dreadful Threats, <hi>Wo to you that joyn houſe to houſe and field to feild, even to the utmoſt extent of place, will you only dwell, in the midſt of the Earth?</hi> For the Covetouſneſs
<pb n="515" facs="tcp:63052:274"/> of theſe Men is inexpreſſible, of whom it is thus written by <hi>Solomon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eccle. 5.6.</note> 
                     <hi>A covetous Man will not be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfied with Mony.</hi> Hitherto belongs alſo the Say<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 6.9.</note> 
                     <hi>They that will become rich, fall in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to temptation and the ſnare of the Devil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">XXVI. It ſhews us to be mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal.</note> we call it <hi>Our daily Bread,</hi> becauſe we are fed therewith for the Supply of our Vital Moiſture, which is daily conſumed by the force of natural Heat.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XXVII. It teaches us to pray diligently.</note> there is this Reaſon for this Word, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is to be pray'd for daily, that we may be kept in this practice of loving and worſhiping God; and that we may aſſuredly perſwade our ſelves, as true it is, that our Life and Health depends upon God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Give us.</hi> How much matter theſe two words afford,<note place="margin">XXVIII. The Force of theſe words to be explain'd. Luc. 4.</note> to exhort the Faithful devoutly and holily, to worſhip and reverence the infinite Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of God, in whoſe hands are all things; and to loath that wicked Pride of Satan, <hi>All things are delivered to me, and I give them to whom I will,</hi> there is none that ſees not; for at the pleaſure of God alone, all things that are given, are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd and increas'd.</p>
                  <p>But what need is there,<note place="margin">XXIX. The Rich beg their daily Bread.</note> may ſome one ſay, for Rich Men to pray for their daily Bread, ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing they abound with all things? They have this Neceſſity for praying in this manner; not that thoſe things may be given them, of which, by Gods Bounty, they have enough; but that they loſe not thoſe things which they have in abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance. Wherefore as the Apoſtle writes,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 6.27.</note> 
                     <hi>Let them hence learn not to be overwiſe, nor to truſt in uncertain riches; but in the living God, who gives to all men all things liberally to enjoy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> Now S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> gives this Reaſon for this neceſſary Petition. <hi>Hom.</hi> 14. <hi>oper. imperfect. in Matth.</hi> not only that he would ſupply us with Food, but that when the Hand of the Lord does relieve us with giving to our daily Bread, a wholſom, and therefore a healthful Vertue, he would cauſe our Food to nouriſh our Body, and our Body to be ſerviceable to our Soul.</p>
                  <pb n="516" facs="tcp:63052:275"/>
                  <p>But what is the Reaſon why we ſay,<note place="margin">XXX. Why we pray here in the plural Number.</note> 
                     <hi>Give us,</hi> in the the Plural Number, and not <hi>Give me?</hi> Becauſe it is the Property of Chriſtian Charity, not that every one be careful for himſelf only, but that he take pains for his Neighbor alſo; and in taking care for his own Advantage, that he remember others alſo.</p>
                  <p>Add hereto,<note place="margin">Another Reaſon.</note> that the Gifts which God gives to any one, he gives not to the End, that he alone ſhould poſſeſs them, but that he ſhould communicate to others, what things he has above Neceſſity: For ſays S. <hi>Baſil, Hom.</hi> 6. <hi>varior. arg.</hi> &amp; S. <hi>Ambroſe Serm.</hi> 81. <q>It is the Bread of the Needy which thou detain'ſt, it is the Cloaths of the Naked which thou loock'ſt up, it is the Redemption, the Freedom, the Mony of the Miſerable, which thou hideſt in the Earth.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>This Day.</hi> This Word admoniſhes us of our common Infirmity:<note place="margin">XXXI. What this word <hi>to Day</hi> ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies.</note> For who is there, that if by his only Labor he be paſt Hope to be able to provide the neceſſary Expences of Life for a long while, does not truſt at leaſt that he ſhall pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vide Food for one Day?</p>
                  <p>But neither does God allow us the Power of this Confidence, ſince he commands us to beg our Meat of him every Day.</p>
                  <p>Which Sentence has this neceſſary Reaſon,<note place="margin">XXXII. The Lords Prayer to be ſaid daily.</note> becauſe we all want daily Bread, therefore we muſt all daily uſe the Lords Prayer.</p>
                  <p>And thus much of the Bread, which being receiv'd into our Mouth, nouriſhes and ſuſtains our Body, which God of his admirable Bounty beſtows upon all in common, as well on the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful as Infidels, as well on the Pious as Impious,<note place="margin">Matth. 5.46.</note> 
                     <hi>Who cauſes his Sun to riſe upon the Good and upon the Evil, and rains upon the Juſt and on the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>njuſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The other Bread,<note place="margin">XXXIII. Fourthly, we here pray for Spiritual Bread.</note> and which we alſo pray for in this place, is Spiritual, whereby all things are ſignified, whatſoever are requir'd for the Safety and Salvation of the Spirit and Soul. For as the meat, wherewith the Body is nouriſhed and ſuſtaind, is of many ſorts; ſo the Meat which preſerves the Life of the Soul and Sprit, is not of one kind only.</p>
                  <pb n="517" facs="tcp:63052:275"/>
                  <p>For the Word of God is the Food of the Soul:<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> For Wiſdom ſays,<note place="margin">Prov. 9.5.</note> 
                     <hi>Come ye, eat of my Bread, and drink of my Wine which I have mingled for you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now when God takes away from Men the Uſe of this Word,<note place="margin">XXXIV. When the Food of God's Word is taken away Amo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 8.11.</note> which he uſes to do when he is much provok'd by our Sins, he is ſaid to ſend a Famine upon Men: For thus it is in <hi>Amos; I will ſend a Famin upon the Earth, not a Famin of Bread, or a Thirſt of Water, but of hearing the Word of the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now as it is a certain Sign of Death approach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,<note place="margin">XXXV. A ſingular Compari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon.</note> when Men cannot take Food, or having ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken it, cannot keep it; ſo it is a very great Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument that their Salvation is in danger, who ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther deſire not God's Word; or, if they have it, will not endure it, and pour out that impious Cry againſt God,<note place="margin">Job. 21.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Depart from us, we deſire not the knowledge of thy Ways.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this Madneſs of Soul,<note place="margin">XXXVI. The Deſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſers of Gods Word.</note> in this Blindneſs of Mind they are taken, who diſregarding thoſe Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholic, both Biſhops and Prieſts, that are put over them, and cutting themſelves off from the Holy <hi>Roman</hi> Church, have given themſelves over to be govern'd by Heretics, that corrupt the Word of God.</p>
                  <p>But then,<note place="margin">XXXVII. Chriſt the Bread of the Soul. Joh. 6.15.</note> Chriſt our Lord is the Bread of the Soul: For he ſays of himſelf, <hi>I am the Living Bread that came down from Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is paſt belief, with how great Pleaſure and Joy this Bread then fills devout Souls, they are moſt afflicted with Earthly Troubles and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conveniences. That holy Quire of Apoſtles may ſerve us for an Example, of whom it is thus re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corded,<note place="margin">Act. 5.41.</note> 
                     <hi>They went out from the preſence of Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil, rejoycing.</hi> The Books of the Lives of Holy Men are fill'd with Examples of this kind. And of thoſe inward Joys of Good Men, God ſpeaks thus,<note place="margin">Apoc. 2.17.</note> 
                     <hi>To him that overcomes, I will give the hidden Manna.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But eſpecially this Bread is Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. Chriſt in the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt is the Bread of the Soul.</note> which is ſubſtantially contain'd in the Sacrament of the Euchariſt. This unſpeakable Pledge of his Love he gave us, when he was about to return
<pb n="518" facs="tcp:63052:276"/> to his Father; of which he ſaid, <hi>He that eats my Fleſh, and drinks my Blood, dwells in me, and I in him. Take ye and eat; This is my Body. Job.</hi> 6.65. <hi>Mat.</hi> 26.6. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.64.</p>
                  <p>And the Curat ſhall fetch thoſe things which belong to the profit of the Faithful, from that place where the Force and Vertue of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is particularly explain'd, <hi>Pag.</hi> 181.</p>
                  <p>And here it is ſaid,<note place="margin">XXXIX. How Chriſt in the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt is the Bread of the Soul.</note> 
                     <hi>Our Bread,</hi> becauſe it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to the Faithful, <hi>i. e.</hi> to thoſe, who joyning Charity with Faith, by the Sacrament of Penance wipe away the Spots of Sin; who remembring themſelves to be the Children of God, take and worſhip this Divine Sacrament with the greateſt Holineſs and Veneration they are able. <hi>Vide Tertul. lib. de Orat. Cypr. item de Orat. Auguſt. &amp; <hi>alios, locis citatis ſupra, pag.</hi> 473.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But why is it call'd <hi>Daily?</hi> There is a twofold Reaſon:<note place="margin">XL. Why Chriſt is call'd our daily Bread. Pſal. 54.25.</note> The one is, That in the Sacred Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries of the Chriſtian Church it is offered to God daily, and given to thoſe that devoutly and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lily deſire it: The other is, That we ought daily to receive it, or at leaſt, ſo to lead our Life, as to be fit daily to take it and eat it.</p>
                  <p>Let thoſe that think otherwiſe, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> unleſs by reaſon of a long Interval, they ought not to he fed with this ſaving Banquet of the Soul, hear what S. <hi>Ambroſe ſays;</hi> 
                     <q>If it be thy Daily Bread, why doſt thou take it but once a Year?</q> 
                     <hi>Lib.</hi> 5. <hi>Sap. c.</hi> 4. <hi>Vide etiam de Conſec. diſt.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>But in this Petition the Faithful are ſpecially to be exhorted,<note place="margin">XLI. The Iſſue of this Petition to be left to God.</note> That when they have honeſtly and well advis'd, and been induſtrious in getting the Neceſſaries of Life, they leave the Succeſs to God, and refer their Deſires to his Pleaſure,<note place="margin">Pſal. 45.23.</note> 
                     <hi>who will not always leave the Juſt in a tottering condition.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For either God will grant the things deſired, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and ſo they ſhall have their Wiſh; or elſe he will not grant them, and that is a moſt certain Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, that what is deſired, is neither for their Salvation nor Advantage, ſince God denies it to the Pious, who takes greater care of their Wel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fare
<pb n="519" facs="tcp:63052:276"/> than themſelves do. Upon this Point the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rats may enlarge themſelves, in explaining thoſe Reaſons which are excellently collected by S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> in his Epiſtle to <hi>Proba.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The laſt thing in diſcourſing upon this Petition, is this:<note place="margin">XLII. Why God gives good things to Rich Men.</note> That Rich Men well conſider their Wealth and Plenty, and that they receiv'd them from God; and let them think with themſelves, that thoſe good things are therefore heap'd upon them, to diſtribute them to the Needy. To which ſenſe agree thoſe things that are diſputed by the Apoſtle, in his firſt Epiſtile to <hi>Timothy;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 6.17.</note> whence the Curats may fetch Divine Precepts enow for the clearing this Point, both profitably and ſavingly.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The FIFTH PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And forgive us our Debts, as we alſso forgive our Debtors.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>SInce there are ſo many things that ſignifie God's Infinit Power to be join'd with the like Infinit Wiſdom and Goodneſs,<note place="margin">I. Chriſt's Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion a ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Token of his Love to us.</note> that whither<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever we turn our Eyes and thoughts, we meet with the Tokens of his Immenſe Power and Goodneſs; verily there is nothing that more evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently ſhews his moſt profound Love and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable Charity towards us, than that unſpeakable Myſtery of the Paſſion of Jeſus Chriſt, from whence ſprang that everlaſting Fountain to waſh away the Pollutions of Sin, whereby we wiſh to he cleans'd and expiated, God being our Guide and Benefactor when we pray thus of him, <hi>For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give us our Debts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now this Petition contains the Sum,<note place="margin">II. What this Petition contains. Iſa. 27.9.</note> as it were, of thoſe Goods which are heap'd upon Mankind thro Jeſus Chriſt: For ſo <hi>Eſaias</hi> taught; <hi>Iniquity ſhall be forgiven to the Houſe of Jacob, and all this Fruit is to take away Sin.</hi> Which thing <hi>David</hi> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo ſhews, declaring them that could receive that ſaving Fruit, to be bleſſed, in theſe words,<note place="margin">Pſal. 34.11.</note> 
                     <hi>Bleſſed are they whoſe ſo Iniquities are forgiven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="520" facs="tcp:63052:277"/>
                  <p>Wherefore the Paſtors muſt obſerve and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pound the meaning of this Petition accurately and deligently,<note place="margin">III. This Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> which we perceive to be ſo avail<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able to the attaining of the Life of Heaven.</p>
                  <p>Now we enter upon a new way of Praying;<note place="margin">IV. This <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>t<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en d <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ers from the reſt.</note> for hitherto we have begg'd of God, not only Eternal and Spiritual Good things, but Tranſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory Conveniencies, and ſuch as belong to this Life: But now we pray to be deliv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r'd from the Evils both of Soul and Body, both of this and the other Life.</p>
                  <p>Now becauſe to the obtaining what we pray for,<note place="margin">V. What need we have to pray aright.</note> there is requir'd a proper way of Petition<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, it ſeems fit to ſhew how they ought to be affected, that will make Prayers to God.</p>
                  <p>The Curats therefore ſhall admoniſh the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> firſt, That it is neceſſary, that he that will come to beg this, firſt acknowledge his Sin.</p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> that he be mov'd with the Senſe of, and Grief for it.</p>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> that he throly perſwade himſelf, that God is willing to pardon thoſe that have ſinn'd, if they are ſo affected and diſpos'd, as we have ſaid: leſt haply after the bitter remembrance and acknowledgment of Sin, there follow the deſpair of Pardon, which long ago took hold upon the Souls of <hi>Cain</hi> and <hi>Judas,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 4 13. Mat. 27.4.</note> who look'd upon God only as a Revenger, and not alſo as Gracious and Merciful.</p>
                  <p>In this Petition therefore we ought ſo to be affected,<note place="margin">VI. With what Mind this Petition to be made.</note> that with grief acknowledging our Sins, we fly to God as to a Father, and not as to a Judge; whom we pray to deal with us, not in Juſtice, but in Mercy.</p>
                  <p>Now we are eaſily brought to acknowledge our Sins,<note place="margin">VII. How Men are to be brought to acknowledg their Sin. Pſal. 13.52.</note> if we but hearken to God himſelf admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhing us, in ſuch places of ſacred Scripture as theſe: For thus we read in <hi>David; They are all gone out of the Way, they are all together become un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>profitable; there is none that does good, no not one,</hi> To the ſame ſenſe ſpeaks <hi>Solomon; There is no Man juſt upon the Earth, that do s good and ſins not.</hi> Pertinent to which, is this alſo; <hi>Who can
<pb n="521" facs="tcp:63052:277"/> ſay, My Heart is clean, I am pure from Sin?</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Prov. 20.9.</note> Which very thing alſo, for the deterring Men From Pride, is written by S. <hi>John;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Joh. 1.8.</note> 
                     <hi>If we ſay, that we have no Sin, we deceive our ſelves, and the Truth is not in us.</hi> And by <hi>Jeremy;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Hier. 2.35.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſaidſt, I am without Sin, and innocent; and therefore let by Anger be turn'd from me: Behold, I will contend with thee in Judgment, becauſe thou ſaidſt, I have not ſinn'd.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>All whoſe Sentences,<note place="margin">VIII. In what ſenſe this Petition is to be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood.</note> agreeing in the ſame, tho coming out of their ſeveral Mouths, Chriſt our Lord confirm'd in the appointment of this Petition: For the Authority of the Council of <hi>Milevis</hi> forbad that it ſhould be otherwiſe inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preted, after this manner, <hi>c.</hi> 7, 8, 9. <q>VVe de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree, That whoſoever will have thoſe VVords of the Lord's Prayer, where we ſay, <hi>Forgive us our Debts,</hi> ſo to be ſaid of the Saints, as that it be ſaid for humility, but not truly; Let him be Anathema.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>For who can endure one to pray, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and at the ſame time to lie; &amp; that not to Men, but to the Lord himſelf, who with his Lips tells him, that he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires to be forgiven; but in his Heart he ſays, he has no Sins to be forgiven him. <hi>Vide Trid. Seſſ.</hi> 6. <hi>de Juſtificatione, c.</hi> 11. <hi>Item Aug. in Ench. c.</hi> 17.</p>
                  <p>But in the neceſſary acknowledgment of our Sins,<note place="margin">IX. Sin is to be remember'd with grief.</note> it is not enough lightly to make mention of them: For, that the remembrance of them might be bitter to us, there is need that we be prick'd at the Heart, wounded at the Soul, and grieve inwardly.</p>
                  <p>VVherefore the Curats ſhall diligently handle this Point, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that his faithful Hearers may not only bring to remembrance their Sins and VVicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, but that they may remember them with grief and ſorrow; that when they are griev'd at the Heart, they may betake themſelves to God their Father, whom they humbly pray to pluck away the Stings of their Sins that ſtick within them.</p>
                  <p>Nor ſhall they labor to lay before the Eyes of the Faithful the Filthineſs only of their Sin,<note place="margin">X. How the Peoples Sins are to be put before their Eyes.</note> but alſo Mens Indignity and Blemiſhes; who being
<pb n="522" facs="tcp:63052:278"/> nothing elſe but ſtinking Fleſh, and the utmoſt De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formity, dare after an incredible manner, provoke the incomprehenſible Majeſty and inexpreſſible Excellency of God; and eſpecially ſince by him, we have been created, redeem'd, and enrich'd with innumerable and exceeding great Benefits.</p>
                  <p>And why?<note place="margin">Note and Amplifie.</note> that being eſtrang'd from God the Father, who is the Supream Good, we dedicate our ſelves to the Devil, for the baſeſt Reward of Sin, and to the moſt miſerable Slavery. For neither can it be expreſs'd how cruelly he tyran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſes in the Souls of them, who having caſt away the ſweet Yoak of God, and broken the moſt lovely Knot of Charity, whereby our Soul is ty'd to God our Father, they have fallen off to their moſt bitter Enemy,<note place="margin">Joh. 14.30.</note> who for that Reaſon is call'd in Sacred Scripture, the Prince and Ruler of the VVorld,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 6.12. Job. 41.25. Iſa. 26.13.</note> and the Prince of Darkneſs, and King over all the Children of Pride. And to them that are oppreſs'd with the Devils Tyranny, does that VVord of <hi>Eſay</hi> properly agree, <hi>O Lord our God, other lords beſides thee have ruled over us.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If theſe broken Covenants of Love move us not,<note place="margin">XI. How many and great Miſchiefs Sin cauſes.</note> at leaſt let the Calamities and Miſeries into which we have plung'd our ſelves by Sin, move us: For the Sanctity of the Soul, which we know is eſpous'd to Chriſt, is violated, and this ſame Temple of the Lord, is prophan'd, which thoſe that pollute,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 3.</note> the Apoſtle threatens thus, <hi>Now if any one violate the Temple of God, him will God de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy.</hi> Innumerable are the Evils which Sin brings upon Men. Which Plague, being almoſt infinit,<note place="margin">Pſal. 37.4.</note> 
                     <hi>David</hi> expreſſes in theſe Words, <hi>There is no ſound<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs in my Fleſh, becauſe of thy Anger, neither is there any rest in my Bones, by reaſon of my Sins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To wit,<note place="margin">Explicati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons to be mark d.</note> he obſerves the force of that Plague, when he confeſs'd, that there was no part of him uninfected by the Plague of Sin, for the Poiſon of Sin went into his very Bones, <hi>i. e.</hi> it had in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected his very Reaſon and Will, which are the moſt ſolid parts of the Soul. The Sacred Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures ſhew, that this Plague ſpreads its ſelf wide, when they call Sinners, Lame, Deaf, Dumb,
<pb n="523" facs="tcp:63052:278"/> Blind, and ſeiz'd in all their Members.</p>
                  <p>But beſides,<note place="margin">XII. God is an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gry at, and fights a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners.</note> the Grief which he felt from the Wickedneſs, as it were, of Sin; <hi>David</hi> was more troubled for Gods Anger, which he knew he had provoked againſt himſelf, by reaſon of his Sin; for the Wicked have War with God, by whoſe Wickedneſs he is beyond Belief offended; for the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Rom. 2.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Wrath and Indignation and Tribulation, and Sorrow to every Soul of Man that does evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For tho the Act of Sin paſs'd away utterly,<note place="margin">XIII. After the Act of Sin the Guilt remains.</note> yet the Blot and the Guilt of it remains, which Gods Anger always hangs over and follows, as the Shadow does the Body. Therefore when <hi>David</hi> was wounded with theſe Arrows, he was moved to beg Pardon of his Sins, whoſe both Example of Grief and way of Teaching, the Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat having drawn out of his Fiftieth Pſalm, ſhall propoſe them to his Faithful Hearers; that by Imitation of the Prophet, they may be taught to grieve, <hi>i. e.</hi> they may be taught true Peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence and encouraged with the Hope of Pardon.</p>
                  <p>Now how great Advantage this way of teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing has,<note place="margin">XIV. The utility of this Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin to lead to Peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence.</note> to learn us by our Sorrow for Sin, that Word of God in <hi>Jeremy</hi> ſhews, who exhorting Iſrael to penitence, admoniſhes them to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive the Senſe of thoſe Evils, which were the Conſequence of their Sins:<note place="margin">Jer. 2.19.</note> 
                     <hi>For ſee,</hi> ſays he, <hi>that it is an evil and a bitter thing to forſake the Lord thy God, and not to fear me, ſays the Lord of Hoſts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>They that want this neceſſary Acknowledgment and Senſe of Grief,<note place="margin">XV. The hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the Impenitent.</note> are by the Prophets <hi>Eſaias, Ezekiel</hi> and <hi>Zachary,</hi> ſaid to have a hard, ſtony, and adamantine Heart; For they are like a Stone, not ſoftn'd by any Grief, having no Senſe of Life, <hi>i. e.</hi> of Saving Confeſſion. <hi>Iſa.</hi> 46.12. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.26. <hi>Zach.</hi> 7.12.</p>
                  <p>But leſt the People being terrified with the Weight of their Sins,<note place="margin">XVI. How Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners are to be incou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raged with Hope of Pardon.</note> ſhould deſpair of being able to obtain Pardon, the Curat ought to encourage them to Hope, with theſe Reaſons.</p>
                  <pb n="524" facs="tcp:63052:279"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Firſt.</note>Becauſe Chriſt our Lord has given Power to his Churh to forgive Sins, as is declar'd in the Sacred Article of the Holy Creed.</p>
                  <p>And in this Petition he has taught how great the Goodneſs and Liberality of God towards Mankind is;<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> for if he were not willing and ready to forgive the Penitent their Sins, he would never have appointed us this Form of Prayer, <hi>Forgive us our Debts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore we ought to keep it fix'd in our Minds,<note place="margin">XVII. Whence Confidence is to be had.</note> that he will beſtow his Fatherly Compaſſion upon us, ſince he has commanded us to beg it of him in our Prayer; for under this Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, this meaning is fully contain'd, that he is ſo tender towards us, as that he will freely par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don true Penitents.</p>
                  <p>For he is God,<note place="margin">XVIII. How grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouſly God is offended by Sin</note> againſt whom by caſting away our Obedience, we ſin; the Order of whoſe Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, by our Deeds and Words we diſturb and violate.</p>
                  <p>But he is alſo a moſt loving Father,<note place="margin">XIX. The ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of God.</note> who be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he can forgive all things, has not only de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clar'd that he is willing to do it; but alſo drives Men to ask it of him, and teaches them with what words to do it.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore no one can doubt, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> but that by his Guidance, it is in our Power to procure to our ſelves the Grace of God.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe this Teſtification of the readineſs of the Divine Will to pardon,<note place="margin">XX. How Gods Propenſity towards us, is to be prov'd.</note> increaſes our Faith, cheriſhes our Hope, and inflames our Love; it is worth the while to amplifie this Point with ſome Divine Teſtimonies and Examples of Men, to whom, being penitent for their very great VVickedneſs, God granted Pardon; which becauſe we ran it as far as the matter re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd, in the Entrance of this Prayer, and in that part of the Creed which is concerning the Forgiveneſs of Sins, the Curat from thence ſhall take what ſeems fit for the teaching of this Point, and the reſt he ſhall draw from the Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain of the Sacred Scriptures.</p>
                  <pb n="525" facs="tcp:63052:279"/>
                  <p>And then let them uſe the ſame Order which we thought proper to be us'd in the other Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titions;<note place="margin">XXI. What <hi>Debt</hi> ſignifies.</note> and that the Faithful may know what the word <hi>Debts</hi> ſingnifies here, leſt haply being deceiv'd by the Doubtfulneſs of the VVord, they pray for another thing than what is here to be pray'd for:</p>
                  <p>We firſt muſt know,<note place="margin">XXII. What we pray here for Firſt.</note> That we pray not, that the Love which on all Accounts we owe to God, with all our Heart, with all our Soul, and with all our Minds, the paying of which Debt is neceſſary to Salvation, ſhould be remit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted us.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe in the word <hi>Debt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXIII. The ſecond thing here pray'd for.</note> are alſo contain'd Obedience, VVorſhip, Veneration, and all other Duties, of that kind, we pray not to be diſcharg'd from them neither.</p>
                  <p>But we pray that he would diſcharge us from our Sins;<note place="margin">XXIV. What here pray'd for. Luc. 13.4.</note> for ſo S. <hi>Luke</hi> interprets it, who puts <hi>Sins</hi> inſtead of <hi>Debts;</hi> becauſe in committing them we become guilty before God, and liable to due Puniſhments, which either by ſatisfying or ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering, we undergo. Of this kind, that Debt was, whereof Chriſt our Lord ſpake by the Mouth of the Prophet,<note place="margin">Pſal. 68.5.</note> 
                     <hi>I then pay'd what I never took.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>From which Sentence of Gods VVord we may underſtand,<note place="margin">XXV. What a Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner muſt do that cannot pay.</note> that we are not only Debtors, but utterly unable to pay, ſince the Sinner of himſelf can by no means make Satisfaction. VVhere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we muſt fly to God's Mercy, to whom, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he anſwers by his Juſtice, which God will never part with, we muſt uſe Prayer and the Protection of the Paſſion of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, without which no one ever obtain'd Pardon of Sins, and from which, as from its Fountain, flows all the Vertue and Efficacy, of making Satisfaction.</p>
                  <p>For that Price,<note place="margin">XXVI. How plenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Chriſts fruits are.</note> which was pay'd by Chriſt our Lord upon the Croſs, and communicated to us by the Sacraments, uſing the matter with Study and Deſire, is of ſo great Efficacy and VVorth, that it brings to paſs and procures, that our Sins be forgiven us.</p>
                  <pb n="526" facs="tcp:63052:280"/>
                  <p>And here we pray not for Forgiveneſs of ſmall Miſtakes only, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and ſuch as are eaſy to be forgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, but for great and deadly Sins; which Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er will have no ſtrength againſt great Sins, but what it receives from the Sacrament of Penance; taken either in Deed, or at leaſt in Deſire, as has before been ſaid.</p>
                  <p>But we ſay <hi>Our Debts</hi> after a far different man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner,<note place="margin">XXVII. Our Sins and our Bread are ours in a different manner.</note> than when we ſay, as before, <hi>Our daily Bread;</hi> for that Bread is <hi>Ours,</hi> becauſe it is given us of the Gift of God; but our Sins are <hi>Ours,</hi> becauſe the Guilt of them is in our ſelves: for we do them wilfully, which would not have the Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of Sin in them, if they were not voluntary.</p>
                  <p>VVe therefore undergoing and confeſſing this Guilt,<note place="margin">XXVIII. In this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition we accurſe our ſelves. Gen. 3.12.</note> implore Gods Mercy, which is neceſſary to expiate our Sins: In which caſe we uſe no Excuſe at all, nor lay the Blame upon any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as our firſt Parents <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eve</hi> did; but we judge our ſelves, uſing, if we are wiſe, that Prayer of the Prophet,<note place="margin">Pſal. 144.4.</note> 
                     <hi>O my, heart, decline not thou into words of malice, to make excuſes for thy ſins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor do we ſay,<note place="margin">XXIX. Why we here pray in the plu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral number.</note> 
                     <hi>forgive me;</hi> but <hi>forgive us:</hi> becauſe the Brotherly Relation and Charity which is between all Men, requires of us all, that being careful for the common Salvation of our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bors, when we pray for our ſelves, we ſhould alſo pray for Pardon for them.</p>
                  <p>And this manner of Praying delivered by Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">XXX. Whence we had this manner of Praying.</note> and from him receiv'd by the Church of God, and always kept by her, the Apoſtles themſelves held in bigheſt Veneration, and requir'd others to obſerve it.</p>
                  <p>Of this ardent Care and Deſire in praying for the Salvation of our Neighbors, we have in both Teſtaments the famous Examples of thoſe Holy Men <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Paul;</hi> whereof the one pray'd God, in this manner,<note place="margin">Exod. 32.32.</note> 
                     <hi>Either forgive them this Sin, or if thou will not do it, blot me out of thy Book.</hi> The other thus,<note place="margin">Rom. 9.8.</note> 
                     <hi>I my ſelf wiſh'd to be an Anathema from Chriſt for my Brethren.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="527" facs="tcp:63052:280"/>
                  <head>As we alſo forgive our Debtors.</head>
                  <p>THis word <hi>As,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XXXI. The two<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold Accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation of the Particle <hi>As.</hi>
                     </note> may be underſtood two ways; for it has both the Nature of a Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude, as when we pray God that he would par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don our Sins, ſo, as we forgive them their Wrongs and Reproaches, that have injur'd us.</p>
                  <p>And beſides it is a Note of Condition, in which Senſe Chriſt our Lord interprets this Petition, <hi>For,</hi> ſays he,<note place="margin">Matth. 6.14.</note> 
                     <hi>if ye forgive Men their Offences, your heavenly Father will alſo forgive you your Treſpaſſes; but if ye forgive not Men, neither will your Father forgive you your Sins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now there is need to know both theſe Senſes,<note place="margin">XXXII. It is here taken in both Senſes.</note> that if we would have God to give us Pardon of our Offences, we muſt needs ſpare them of whom we have receiv'd VVrong; and he ſo far requires mutual Love and Care, that he rejects and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiſes the Gifts and Sacrifices of them that are not reconcil'd to each other: For even by the Law of Nature it is appointed, that w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> be ſuch to others, as we would they ſhould be to us; that he is really very impudent, that deſires God not to puniſh him for his Sins, when himſelf bears a Revengeful Mind againſt his Neighbor.</p>
                  <p>VVherefore thoſe that have ſuffered injuries ought to be ready and eaſily inclin'd to pardon,<note place="margin">XXXIII. He that will be for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given, muſt alſo forgive. Luc. 17.5.</note> ſince they are ſtrongly urg'd to it, both by this Form of Prayer, and in S. <hi>Luke</hi> God commands it, <hi>If thy Brother have treſpaſs'd againſt thee, reprove him, and if he be penitent, forgive him; and if he treſpaſs againſt thee ſeven times in a day, and ſeven times in a day, and return to thee, ſaying, I repent, forgive him.</hi> And in S. <hi>Matthew</hi>'s Goſpel,<note place="margin">Matth. 5.44.</note> 
                     <hi>Love your Enemies.</hi> And the Apoſtle, and long before him <hi>Solomon</hi> wrote, <hi>If thine Enemy hunger, give him meat,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 12 20. Prov. 15.2.</note> 
                     <hi>if he thirſt, give him drink.</hi> And in S. <hi>Mark</hi> the Evangeliſt,<note place="margin">M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>rc. 11.2.</note> 
                     <hi>When thou comeſt to pray, if thou haſt any thing againſt another, forgive it, that your Father which is in Heaven may alſo forgive you your Offences.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="528" facs="tcp:63052:281"/>
                  <p>But becauſe by the Fault of Corrupt Nature,<note place="margin">XXXIV. What is to be done when Men will hardly be recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil'd.</note> there is nothing that Man does more againſt the Hair, than to forgive one that injures him; let the Curats uſe all the Skill they have, both of Prudence and of Affection, to turn and bend the Minds of the Faithful to this Indulgence and Mercy, ſo neceſſary to a Chriſtian.</p>
                  <p>Let them continue a while in handing of ſuch of the Divine Oracles,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> wherein they may hear God himſelf commanding them to pardon their Enemies.</p>
                  <p>And let them teach them by an Argument,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> which indeed is moſt true, and likely to prevail with Men, that they are the Children of God, if they are ready to forgive Injuries, and love their Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies from their Heart.</p>
                  <p>For when we love our Enemies, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> there ſhines forth in us a kind of Reſemblance that we have with God our Father, who has reconcil'd to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf the moſt envious and wicked Race of Men, having redeemed them from eternal Deſtruction, by the Death of his Son.</p>
                  <p>And for the Cloſe of this Admonition and Precept,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> let them make uſe, for an Argument, of the Empire and Government of Chriſt our Lord, which we cannot refuſe without the utmoſt Shame and Ruine,<note place="margin">Matth 5.</note> 
                     <hi>Pray for them that perſecute and ſpite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully uſe you, that ye may be the Children of your Father which is in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But here is requir'd a greater Prudence than ordinary in the Paſtors;<note place="margin">XXXV. What kind of forgetful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juries re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd to Vertue.</note> leſt any one, knowing the Difficulty, and yet the Neceſſity of this Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept ſhould deſpair of Salvation. For there are ſome, who knowing that they ought reſolutly to forget Injuries, and to love thoſe that have wrong'd them, do deſire ſo to do, and accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to their Power do ſo; but find that they cannot utterly put all the Remembrance of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juries out of their Minds; for there do ſtick in the Mind ſome Reliques of ſecret Grudgings; for which cauſe their Conſciences are afflicted with great Struglings; fearing, leſt, not ſimply and candidly forgetting Injuries, they obey not Gods Command.</p>
                  <pb n="529" facs="tcp:63052:281"/>
                  <p>Here therefore the Paſtors ſhall explain the Contrary Motions of the Fleſh and of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit,<note place="margin">XXXVI. The ſtrug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the Fleſh and Spirit to be here ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> that the Senſe of the One, is prone to Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge; The Nature of the Other, is ready to forgive; hence it comes, that there is a perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual Quarrel and Wrangling betwixt them. Wherefore they ſhall ſhew that they are not to deſpair of Salvation, becauſe the Appetites of corrupt Nature are always ſtriving and contend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing againſt Reaſon, ſo that the Spirit perſiſts in her Office and Reſolution of Forgiving Injuries, and of loving her Neighbors.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe there have been ſome perhaps,<note place="margin">XXXVII. Why this Prayer to be us'd by thoſe that cannot as yet love their Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies. Firſt.</note> who becauſe they cannot yet reſolve to forget Injuries and love their Enemies, are therefore ſo frighted, with the Condition before mention<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, that they dare not uſe the Lords Prayer: Let the Curat uſe theſe two Reaſons for the ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king away from them that Deſtructive Error.</p>
                  <p>For every one that is of the Number of the Faithful makes theſe Prayers in the Name of the whole Church, wherein there muſt needs be ſome pious perſons, that have forgiven their Debtors thoſe Debts that are here mentioned.</p>
                  <p>Add hereto,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> that when we pray this of God, we do at the ſame Time pray for whatſoever is neceſſarily to be beſtow d upon us to do accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to this Petition.</p>
                  <p>For we pray for Pardon of Sins and the Gift of true Penance.</p>
                  <p>We pray for the Faculty of inward Sorrow.</p>
                  <p>We pray that we may be able to hate our Sins, and to confeſs them truly and devoutly to the Prieſt.</p>
                  <p>Therefore ſince it is neceſſary for us to par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don thoſe that have done us any Wrong or Miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chief, when we pray God to pardon us, we al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo pray him to give us Power to reconcile our ſelves to thoſe, againſt whom we have any Quarrel.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore they are to be deterr'd from this Opinion, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who are mov'd with that vain and wicked Fear, leſt by this Prayer they diſpleaſe
<pb n="530" facs="tcp:63052:282"/> God the more againſt them: And on the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary, they are to be exhorted, to the frequent uſe of this Prayer, that they pray to God our Father, to give them a Heart to pardon thoſe that have injur'd them, and to love their Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies.</p>
                  <p>And that our Prayer may be to good Pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe,<note place="margin">XXXVIII. What is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary to make this Prayer fruitful.</note> let us firſt take care and conſider, That we are Petitioners to God, and ſeek Pardon of him; which he gives not, but to the Penitent; and that we ought therefore to exerciſe ſo much Charity and Piety, as is ſutable to Penitents, and that it is very convenient for ſuch, having their own Faults and Vices before their own Eyes, to expiat them with Tears.</p>
                  <p>Together with this Conſideration,<note place="margin">XXXIX. The Occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions of Sin to be avoid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> there is to be joyn'd Caution for the future againſt thoſe things which may give any Occaſion of Sin, and which may give us any Opportunity of Offend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing God our Father. <hi>David</hi> was careful in this matter,<note place="margin">Pſal. 40.5. Pſal, 6.7.</note> when he ſaid, <hi>My Sin is ever before me.</hi> And in another place, <hi>Every night will I waſh my bed and water my couch with my tears.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Let every one further in their Prayers pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe to himſelf the moſt ardent Intention of thoſe who in their Prayers begg'd of God Pardon of their Sins,<note place="margin">XL. Examples to be followed.</note> as of that Publican, who ſtanding afar o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, and for Shame and Grief caſting down his Eyes to the Ground, ſmote upon his Breaſt, and only pray'd thus,<note place="margin">Luc 18.13 Luc. 2 38.</note> 
                     <hi>God be merciful to me a Sinner.</hi> As alſo of that Woman the Sinner, who having with her tears waſh'd our Lords Feet, and wip'd them with the Hairs of her Head, kiſſed them: And laſtly of <hi>Peter</hi> the Prince of Apoſtles,<note place="margin">Matth. 27.</note> 
                     <hi>who went out, and wept bitterly.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And then they muſt conſider,<note place="margin">XLI. What Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medies to be uſed. Penance. Euchariſt.</note> by how much the weaker Men are, and by how much they are more prone to the Diſeaſes of the Soul, which are her Sins, by ſo much the more, and the more frequent Remedies they ſtand in need of.</p>
                  <p>Now the Remedies of a Sick Soul are, Penance and the Euchariſt, theſe things therefore the Faithful ought frequently to uſe.</p>
                  <pb n="531" facs="tcp:63052:282"/>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Alms.</note> as the Sacred Scriptures teach us, Alms are Medicins very proper for the Cure of the Soul: Thoſe therefore that deſire to uſe this Prayer devoutly, let them according to their power be good to the Poor: For how great ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue it has to wipe away the Pollutions of Sin, the Holy Angel of the Lord teſtifies in <hi>Tobias,</hi> whoſe words are theſe:<note place="margin">Tob. 12.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Alms deliver from Death, and it is that which purges away Sin, and cauſes us to find Mercy, and everlaſting Life:</hi> And <hi>Daniel</hi> teſtifies, who thus admoniſhes King <hi>Nebuchodonoſor;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Dan. 4.24.</note> 
                     <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deem thy Sins with Alms, and thy Iniquities by ſhewing Mercy to the Poor.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The beſt way of giving and of ſhewing Mercy,<note place="margin">XLII. Which the beſt kind Alms.</note> is the forgetting of Injuries, and ſhewing your Good-will towards them that wrong you in your Goods, your Reputation, your Body, or any of yours.</p>
                  <p>Whoſoever he be therefore that deſires God to be very merciful to him, let him deliver up to God all his Ill-will; let him pardon every Offence done againſt him, and let him pray moſt heartily for his Enemies, taking all Opportunities of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them good. But becauſe this Argument has been already explain'd, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when we treated of Mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der, we refer the Curats thither.</p>
                  <p>But let them ſhut up this Petition with this Concluſion,<note place="margin">XLIII. Nothing more unjuſt than a mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciles Man.</note> That nothing is or can be imagin'd more unjuſt, than that he that is ſo cruel to Men, as to ſhew himſelf favorable to none, ſhould de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire God to be merciful and gracious to him.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The SIXTH PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And lead us not into Temptation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THere is no doubt but that the Children of God,<note place="margin">I. They that are newly converted to God, ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily fall back again.</note> after that they have obtain'd the Pardon of their Sins, being inflam'd with the Deſire of giving Worſhip and Veneration to God, both heartily pray for the Kingdom of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, and paying all the Offices of Piety to God,
<pb n="532" facs="tcp:63052:283"/> wholly depend upon his Fatherly Will and Provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence: But withal, by ſo much the more do's the Enemy of Mankind ſtudy all Arts againſt them, prepares all his Engins, wherewith they are ſo oppos'd, that it is to be fear'd, leſt their Reſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion being tir'd out and chang'd, they return again to their Vices, and grow far worſe than they were before. Of whom may rightly be ſaid that of the Prince of Apoſtles,<note place="margin">2 Pet. 2.11.</note> 
                     <hi>It were better for them not to have known the way of Juſtice, than after having known it, to return back again from that holy Commandment which was deliver'd them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Command of making this Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion was given us of Chriſt our Lord,<note place="margin">II. Why this Petition ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to the reſt.</note> that we ſhould commend our ſelves daily to God, and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plore his Fatherly Care and Defence; being well aſſur'd, that if we were forſaken of his Divine Protection, we ſhould be entangled in the Snares of our moſt bitter Enemy.</p>
                  <p>Nor did he command us only in this Rule of Prayer,<note place="margin">III. Chriſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded this Prayer twice, and why.</note> to beg of God not to ſuffer us to be led into Temptation; but alſo in that Sermon which he made to the Holy Apoſtles about the time of his Death, when indeed he ſaid that they were clean, he admoniſh'd them of this Duty, in theſe words:<note place="margin">Joh. 13.10 Mat. 26.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Pray that ye enter not into Temptation.</hi> Which Admonition being made again by Chriſt our Lord, he ſaid a great Charge upon thoſe that have Cure of Souls, to be diligent in ſtirring up the Faithful to the frequent uſe of this Prayer; that when every hour there are ſo great Dangers of this kind intended againſt Men by their Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my the Devil, they may earneſtly beg of God, who alone is able to drive them away, in this Prayer, <hi>Lead us not into Temptation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Faithful will underſtand how much need they have of this Divine Help,<note place="margin">IV. How great the neceſſity of this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition is.</note> if they but re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member their own Weakneſs and Ignorance; if they remember that Sentence of Chriſt our Lord, <hi>The Spirit indeed is ready, but the Fleſh is weak;</hi> if they remember what heavy and deſtructive Acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents Men would fall into by the Devil's means, if they were not upheld by the help of God's Right Hand.</p>
                  <pb n="533" facs="tcp:63052:283"/>
                  <p>What clearer Example of Man's Weakneſs can there be,<note place="margin">Examples of our Weakneſs.</note> than that of Sacred Quire of Apoſtles, who before were of a ſtout Cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage, but upon the firſt Terror laid in their way, forſook our Savior and fled? Altho that of the Prince of Apoſtles himſelf is yet more clear; who after ſo large a Profeſſion of ſingular, both Reſolution and Love to Chriſt our Lord, when but a little before, being very confident of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, he ſaid thus; <hi>If I were to die with thee, yet I will not deny thee:</hi> yet preſently, at the Voice of a ſilly Maid, he proteſted with Oaths, that he knew not our Lord. <hi>Mat.</hi> 26.35.</p>
                  <p>And the Reaſon is, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> becauſe his Strength was not anſwerable to that very great Willingneſs of his Spirit.</p>
                  <p>But if the moſt holy Men have grievouſly ſinn'd thro the Weakneſs of Human Nature,<note place="margin">Note again.</note> to which they truſted too much; how are others to fear, who come far ſhort of them in Holineſs?</p>
                  <p>VVherefore let the Curat propoſe to the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful the Fights and Dangers wherein we are daily engag'd,<note place="margin">V. To how ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Dangers of Tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions Men are expos'd.</note> while our Souls continue in theſe mortal Bodies, which on every hand the Fleſh, the VVorld, and Satan oppoſe.</p>
                  <p>VVhat Anger, what Luſt or Covetouſneſs can do in us, how few are there in the VVorld, that are not compell'd to their great damage to feel? VVho is there that is not wearied with theſe Goads, who feels not theſe Thorns? VVho is not ſcorch'd with theſe ſecret Firebrands? And indeed their Blows are ſo many, and their Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunities ſo various, that it is a very hard matter not to receive ſome grievous VVounds.</p>
                  <p>And beſides theſe Enemies, which lodge and live with us, there are moreover thoſe moſt bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Enemies of whom it is written.<note place="margin">Eph. 6.22<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>We wreſtle not againſt Fleſh and Blood, but against the Rulers of this World of Darkneſs, againſt Spiritual Wickedneſs in Heavenly things.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For to the inward Combats,<note place="margin">VI. How great the violence of the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils is.</note> the outward Vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence and Aſſaults of the Devils join themſelves; for they ſeek to catch us, both by open Force,
<pb n="534" facs="tcp:63052:284"/> and ſecret Snares caſt upon our Souls, ſo that we can very hardly eſcape them.</p>
                  <p>Now theſe the Apoſtle calls <hi>Princes</hi> for the Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellency of their Nature,<note place="margin">VII. Why the Devils call'd Princes.</note> (for by Nature they excel Men, and all other Creatures that fall under Senſe) he alſo calls them <hi>Poteſtates</hi> or <hi>Powers,</hi> becauſe they not only excel in Strength of Nature, but of Power alſo: he alſo calls them <hi>Rulers of the World of Darkneſs;</hi> for they govern not the Clear and Light VVorld, <hi>i. e.</hi> Good and Pious Men; but the Dark and Gloomy VVorld, to wit, thoſe who being blinded with the Spots and Darkneſs of a naughty and wicked Life, are delighted with the Devil the Prince of Darkneſs.</p>
                  <p>He alſo calls the Devils <hi>Spiritual Wickedneſſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VIII. Why Spiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual Wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſſes. What Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. What Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs.</note> 
                     <hi>i.e.</hi> the VVickedneſs both of Fleſh and Spirit.</p>
                  <p>The VVickedneſs which is call'd <hi>Carnal,</hi> kindles our Deſires to ſenſual Luſts and Pleaſures.</p>
                  <p>But <hi>Spiritual Wickedneſs,</hi> are evil Purpoſes and corrupt Deſires, which belong to the Superior part of the Soul; which are by ſo much worſe than the reſt, by how much the Mind and Reaſon it ſelf is higher and more excellent.</p>
                  <p>Which Wickedneſs of Satan, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> becauſe he chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly aims at this, to deprive us of our Heavenly Inheritance, therefore the Apoſtle ſaid, <hi>in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly things.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Whence we may learn,<note place="margin">IX. The Devil's Malice.</note> that the Enemies For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces are great, their Courage undaunted, their Hatred againſt us cruel and infinite; That they wage perpetual War, ſo that there can be no Peace or Truce with them. And how bold they are, that word of Satan ſhews, which we read in the Prophet,<note place="margin">Iſa. 14.13.</note> 
                     <hi>I will climb up even to Heaven.</hi> He ſet upon our firſt Parents in Paradiſe, he withſtood the Prophets, he ſought for the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, and, as our Lord ſays in the Evangeliſt,<note place="margin">Luc. 12.31.</note> 
                     <hi>He would have winnow'd them as Wheat;</hi> nor did the very Face of Chriſt himſelf make him bluſh or aſham'd. The Apoſtle therefore expreſs'd his inſatiable Deſire, and indefatigable Diligence, when he ſaid,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 5.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Your Adverſary the Devil, as a roar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Lion, wheels about, ſeeking whom he may devour.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="535" facs="tcp:63052:284"/>
                  <p>And yet not one Devil only tempts Man,<note place="margin">X. Many De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils oppoſe one Man.</note> but ſometimes many Devils join together againſt par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular Men; which thing that Devil confeſs'd, who being ask'd of Chriſt our Lord, what his Name was,<note place="margin">Marc. 5.9. Luc. 8.30.</note> anſwered. <hi>My Name is Legion,</hi> to wit, a Multitude of Devils, which vex'd that miſerable Man:<note place="margin">Mar. 12.45.</note> And it is written of another, <hi>That he took with him Seven other Spirits more wicked than himſelf, and entring in, they dwelt there.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are many indeed who feel not the Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulſe and Force of the Devil in themſelves,<note place="margin">XI. The Devils tempt not wicked Men, and why.</note> and therefore think there is no ſuch matter; who that they are not oppos'd by the Devil, there is no wonder, ſeeing they have freely given up themſelves to him: They have no Piety, no Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, none of that Vertue worthy a Chriſtian; and therefore they are wholly in the Power of the Devil, nor is there any need of Temptations to deſtroy them, in whoſe Souls they give him leave to abide.</p>
                  <p>But thoſe that have dedicated themſelves to God,<note place="margin">XII. The Devil chiefly tempts the Pious.</note> leading a Heavenly life while they are on Earth, Satan ſeeks moſt of all by his Incurſions; Theſe he moſt bitterly hates, for theſe at all times he ſays Snares. The Hiſtory of Sacred Scripture is full of the Examples of Holy Men, whom, tho they were of a ſtrong Reſolution, yet either by Force or Fraud he perverted. <hi>Adam, David, Solomon,</hi> and others whom it is hard to reckon up, have felt the violent Impulſes and wil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Craftineſs of the Devils, whom it is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible to reſiſt by Human VViſdom or Strength.</p>
                  <p>VVho therefore can think himſelf ſafe enough in his own Protection?<label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> VVe muſt therefore pray heartily and devoutly of God, That <hi>he would not ſuffer us to be tempted above what we are able; but that he would make us a way to eſcape together with the Temptation, that we may be able to bear it.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p>And here the Faithful are to be confirm'd,<note place="margin">XIII. How thoſe that fear the Devil are to be confirm'd.</note> who thro weakneſs of Mind, or ignorance of the Matter, are afraid of the Devil's Power, that being toſs'd with the Waves of Temptations, may ſafely Anchor in this Port of Prayer.</p>
                  <pb n="536" facs="tcp:63052:285"/>
                  <p>For Satans Power and Obſtinacy in his mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal Hatred to Mankind,<note place="margin">XIV. God over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rules the Devils Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer.</note> is not ſuch as to be able to vex and tempt us, as much and as long as he pleaſes; but all his Power is govern'd by God's Pleaſure and Permiſſion.</p>
                  <p>We have a moſt noted Example in <hi>Job,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</note> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning whom, if God had not ſaid to the Devil, <hi>Behold, all that he has, is in thy Power,</hi> Satan could not have touch'd any thing that was his: but on the contrary, if God had not added, <hi>Only ſtretch not forth thy hand againſt him,</hi> with one ſtroak of the Devil, He, together with his Children, and all that he had, had been utterly ruin'd.</p>
                  <p>Yea, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> the Devils Power is ſo reſtraind, that he could not ſo much as invade thoſe Swine, of which the Evangeliſts wrote, without Gods Permiſſion, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8. <hi>Mar.</hi> 5.11. <hi>Luc.</hi> 8.32.</p>
                  <p>But now for the underſtanding the Force of this Petition,<note place="margin">XV. The Words of this Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd.</note> it muſt be ſhew'd, what Temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation here ſignifies, and alſo what <hi>to be led into Temptation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now to <hi>Tempt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. What it is to tempt. Firſt.</note> is to put him that is tempted into Danger, that by drawing out of him what we deſire, we may force out the Truth; this way of Tempting, God uſes not, for what is there that God does not know? <hi>For all things,</hi> ſays the Scripture,<note place="margin">Heb. 4.13.</note> 
                     <hi>are naked and open to his Eyes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is another kind of Tempting,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> when by pooceeding farther, ſome other thing is ſought for, either with a good or evil Deſign.</p>
                  <p>With a good Deſign,<note place="margin">XVII. What it is to tempt with a good Deſign.</note> as when any one's Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue is try'd in any thing, which Vertue being known and diſcover'd, the Perſon may be hono<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red and advanc'd, and his Example offer'd to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers for Imitation; and laſtly, that all Men for that Reaſon may be excited to give Glory to God. And this way of tempting only is agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able to God. An Example of this kind of Temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation we have in <hi>Deuteronomy,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 13.3.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lord your God tempts,</hi> or trys <hi>you, that it may be manifeſt whether you love him or not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="537" facs="tcp:63052:285"/>
                  <p>After this manner alſo God is ſaid to tempt thoſe that are his, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when he preſſes them hard with Want or Sickneſs, or other kinds of Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lamities, which he does for proving of their Pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and that they may be for a Pattern of Chriſtian Duty to others.</p>
                  <p>After this manner we read that <hi>Abraham</hi> was tempted to offer his Son,<note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. Gen. 22.1.</note> which being done, he became a ſingular Example of Obedience and Patience, to be had in everlaſting Remembrance of Men.</p>
                  <p>In the ſame Senſe it is ſaid of <hi>Tobias,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Another. Tob. 12.</note> 
                     <hi>Becauſe thou waſt accepted of God, it was neceſſary that Temptation ſhould try thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But Men are tempted with an evil Deſign,<note place="margin">XVIII. What it is to tempt with an evil De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſign.</note> when they are driven to Sin or to Deſtruction, and this is properly the Devils Office; for he tempts Men with a Deſign to deceive and carry them headlong,<note place="margin">Matth. 4.</note> and therefore in Sacred Scripture he is call'd the <hi>Tempter.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now in thoſe Temptations,<note place="margin">XIX. How eager<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the Devil tempts.</note> he one while ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plies his Trials to us inwardly, and the means of the Affections and Commotions of the Mind; another while exerciſing us from without he uſes external Means, either Proſperity to allure us, or Adverſity to break us; ſometimes he has his Emiſſaries and Skirmiſhes, as wicked Men, and Hereticks eſpecially, who ſitting in the Chair of Peſtilence, ſow the deadly Seeds of wicked Doctrins, being ſuch as make no choice or dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference of Vertue and Vice, Men naturally prone to Evil, Men that are tottering and ruſh head<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long downwards.</p>
                  <p>But we are ſaid to be led into Temptation,<note place="margin">XX. What it is to be led in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> when we yield to Temptations: Now are we led into Temptation two ways,</p>
                  <p>Firſt,<note place="margin">Firſt.</note> when being remov'd from our Station, we ruſh into that Evil, into which ſome one by tempting drives us. But no one is thus led into Temptation by God; becauſe God is the Author of Sin to no one,<note place="margin">Pſal. 5.5. Jac. 1.13.</note> yea, <hi>He hates all the Work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers of iniquity.</hi> For thus ſays S. <hi>James, Let not any one, when he is tempted, ſay that he is tempted of God; for God tempts no one to evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="538" facs="tcp:63052:286"/>
                  <p>And then,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> he is ſaid to be led into Tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, who tho he tempts not himſelf, yet does his endeavour that we may be tempted; yet he is ſaid to tempt, becauſe when he could have hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der'd us to be tempted, or to be overcome by the Temptation, yet did not hinder.</p>
                  <p>After this manner the good God indeed has ſuffered pious Men to be tempted, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> but yet he left them not without the Support of his Grace.</p>
                  <p>But yet ſometimes by the juſt and ſecret judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of God,<note place="margin">Note again.</note> being left to our ſelves for our own Wickedneſs, we have fallen.</p>
                  <p>Beſides,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> God is ſaid to lead us into Tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, when we abuſe the Benefits he has given us for our good, to our own hurt; and like that Prodigal Son, waſt our Fathers Subſtance in living luxuriouſly, and following our own Luſts. Whefore we may ſay, as the Apoſtle did of the Law, <hi>I found another Commandment which was for Life to me, but this happens to be to Death. Luc.</hi> 15.12. <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.10.</p>
                  <p>A fit Example in this caſe as <hi>Ezekiel</hi> teſtifies,<note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</note> is the City <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> which God had enrich'd and adorn'd with all kinds of Good; ſo that God by the Mouth of that Prophet ſays,<note place="margin">Ezek. 16 14.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou waſt perfect in Beauty; whom did I prefer before thee?</hi> And yet that City ſo heap'd with the good things of God, was ſo far from being thankful to him, who had before, and ſtill did deſerve ſo very well of her, and from uſing thoſe Heavenly Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits, which of his Grace ſhe had receiv'd to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards her obtaining of Happineſs, that being moſt ungrateful to God her Benefactor, and caſting away all Hope and Thought of Heavenly Fruits, wantonly enjoy'd her preſent Plenty on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and to her own Deſtruction; which thing <hi>Ezekiel</hi> enlarges upon in more words.</p>
                  <p>VVherefore here we muſt ſay, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> that thoſe Men are unthankful to God, who by Gods Sufferance turn all ſo plentiful a means, which God has gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven them to do good withall, to the nouriſhing of Vice.</p>
                  <pb n="539" facs="tcp:63052:286"/>
                  <p>But we muſt here carefully mark the manner of the Sacred Scripture,<note place="margin">XXI. The man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of the Scripture Expreſſions to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. Exod. 47. Iſa. 6.10. Rom. 1.26.</note> which ſometimes ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies Gods Permiſſion, in ſuch words, as if taken properly, would ſignifie as tho it were Gods <hi>Act:</hi> For in <hi>Exodus</hi> it is ſaid, <hi>I will harden the Heart of Pharaoh:</hi> And in <hi>Eſay, Make blind the Heart of this People.</hi> And the Apoſtle to the <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man</hi> writes, <hi>God gave them up to the Paſſions of their ſhame, and to a reprobate Senſe.</hi> In which places and other like, we are not to underſtand, that God did thus, but only that he ſuffered it to be ſo. <hi>Vide Iren. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>contra. Haret c.</hi> 48. <hi>Tertul. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>contra Mar.</hi> 14. <hi>Aug. lib. de Praedeſt.</hi> &amp; <hi>gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia cap.</hi> 1. &amp; <hi>de Praed. Sanct. cap.</hi> 9. &amp; <hi>lib. de grat.</hi> &amp; <hi>lib. arbitr. cap.</hi> 21, 22, 23. <hi>D. Thom.</hi> 2. <hi>p. q.</hi> 87. <hi>a.</hi> 2. &amp; 2.2. <hi>q.</hi> 15.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things being conſidered, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> it will not be hard to know, what we beg in this part of Prayer. Nor do we pray that we may not be tempted at all: For the Life of Man upon the Earth is but one continual Temptation.</p>
                  <p>Now this is profitable and advantageous to Mankind:<note place="margin">XXII. Temptation is profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble.</note> For in Temptations we know our ſelves, <hi>i. e.</hi> our Strength; for which cauſe alſo we are humbled under the mighty Hand of God, and fighting manfully, we expect the ineſtima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Crown of Glory:<note place="margin">2 Tim 25. Jac. 1.12.</note> 
                     <hi>For he that wreſtles is not crown'd except he wreſtle lawfully:</hi> And S. <hi>James</hi> ſays, <hi>Bleſſed is the Man that endures Temptation, becauſe when he ſhall have been try'd, he ſhall receive the Crown of life, which God has promiſed to them that love him.</hi> But if ſometimes we are urg'd with the Temptation of our Enemies; this Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſideration will cheer us exceedingly,<note place="margin">Heb. 4.14.</note> 
                     <hi>That we have a High Prieſt to help us who can compaſſionat our Infirmities, having himſelf been tempted in all reſpects.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVhat therefore do we here pray for?<note place="margin">XXIII. What is here pray'd for, Firſt.</note> That not being deſtitute of Gods Help, we yield not to, or be deceiv'd by Temptations; or being afflicted, loſe our ground, that Gods Grace would be always preſent with us; which when our own Strength fails us, may comfort and refreſh us in our Afflictions.</p>
                  <pb n="540" facs="tcp:63052:287"/>
                  <p>VVherefore we ought to implore Gods Help,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> both in General, in all Temptations, and Parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cularly when we are afflicted in any ſpecial caſe, we ought to betake our ſelves to Prayer; which we find to have been done by <hi>David,</hi> almoſt in every kind of Temptations; For againſt a Lie he pray'd thus,<note place="margin">Pſ. 118 43.</note> 
                     <hi>Take not the word of Truth utter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly out of my mouth.</hi> And in a Temptation of Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetouſneſs, thus,<note place="margin">verſ. 36.</note> 
                     <hi>Incline my Heart to thy Teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies, and not to Covetouſneſs:</hi> But in things void of Life, and in the Deceitfulneſs of Deſire,<note place="margin">verſ. 37.</note> he uſed this Prayer, <hi>Turn away mine Eyes that they behold not Vanity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>VVe pray therefore that we may not give way to our Deſires,<note place="margin">Thirdly.</note> nor be wearied in enduring of Temptations, that we fall not oft from the way of the Lord, that as well in Adverſity as Proſperity we keep a ſteady and conſtand Mind, and that God would never leave us deſtitute of his Help.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">Fourthly.</note> we pray that he would tread down Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan under our Feet.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">XXIV. What we are to medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate on. when we pray for theſe things. Firſt.</note>It remains that the Curat exhort the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful to do thoſe things which in this Prayer they ought chiefly to think and meditate upon.</p>
                  <p>Wherein this will be the beſt way, that un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding how great the Weakneſs of Men is, we diſtruſt our own Strength, and placing all the Hope of our Safety in the Goodneſs of God, and being arm'd with his Defence, we have our Courage undaunted in our utmoſt Dangers; eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially conſidering how many that were endu'd with this Hope and Courage, God has deliver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed from the jaws of Satan, when ready to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour them.</p>
                  <p>Did he not advance <hi>Joſeph</hi> to Glory,<note place="margin">Examples. Gen. 39.7.</note> when he was every way beſet with the burning. Luſt of that wicked Woman, ſnatching him out of his greateſt Peril?</p>
                  <p>When <hi>Suſanna</hi> was beſet with Satan,<note place="margin">Dan. 13.61.</note> and juſt at the Point to be ſlain by a wicked Sentence, did he not then keep her in Safety? and no wonder; <hi>For,</hi> as it is ſaid, <hi>her heart truſted in God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="541" facs="tcp:63052:287"/>
                  <p>Excellent is the Praiſe and Glory of <hi>Job,</hi> for his Triumph over the World, the Fleſh and the Devil. There are very many Examples of this ſort, whereby the Curat ought diligently to exhort the Pious, to this Hope and Confidence.</p>
                  <p>And let the Faithful conſider whom they have for their Captain in the Temptations of their Enemies,<note place="margin">Secondly.</note> to wit, Chriſt our Lord, who by this Combat got the Victory. He overcame the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil,<note place="margin">Luc. 11.</note> Chriſt is much ſtronger than he, who co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming upon the ſtrong Man, overcame him tho arm'd, whom he diſarm'd and ſpoil'd of his Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctory which he got over the World,<note place="margin">Joh. 16.33.</note> he ſays in S. <hi>John, Be of good courage, I have overcome the World.</hi> And in the <hi>Revelation</hi> he is call'd the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quering Lion,<note place="margin">Apoc. 5.5.</note> and that <hi>he went out conquering to conquer,</hi> in which Conqueſt of his, he gave Power to thoſe alſo that worſhip him, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quer.</p>
                  <p>The Epiſtle of the Apoſtle to the <hi>Hebrews</hi> is full of the Victories of holy Men,<note place="margin">Thirdly. Heb. 13.</note> 
                     <hi>Who by Faith overcame Kingdoms, ſtopp'd the mouths of Lions, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And while we read ſuch Acts to have been done, let us conſider the Victories, which Men ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent for their Faith, Hope and Charity, daily get both in their inward and outward Combats with the Devil, which are ſo many and ſo noble, that could they but be ſeen with our Eyes, we ſhould think nothing more frequent, nothing more glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious. Of which Vanquiſhing of the Enemy, S. <hi>John</hi> wrote thus, <hi>I write to you young men, becauſe ye are valiant, and the word of God dwells in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the Devil is overcome,<note place="margin">XXV. How the Devil is overcome.</note> not with Idleneſs, Sleep, Wine, Revelling, Luſt, but with Prayer, Labor, Watching, Abſtinence, Continence, Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtity, <hi>Watch and pray,</hi> ſays our Lord, as was ſaid before,<note place="margin">Matth. 26.41.</note> 
                     <hi>that ye enter not into Temptation.</hi> They that uſe theſe Weapons in this Fight, turn their Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies to Flight:<note place="margin">Jac. 4.7.</note> 
                     <hi>For they that reſiſt the Devil, he will flee away from them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="542" facs="tcp:63052:288"/>
                  <p>Yet in theſe Victories of holy Men,<note place="margin">XXVI. We muſt think lowly of our ſelves.</note> whereof we have ſpoken, let no one pleaſe himſelf, let no one behave himſelf proudly, truſting in his own Strength to be able to undergo the Temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and Violence of our Enemy the Devil; for this our Nature, our Weakneſs is not able to do.</p>
                  <p>But the Strength whereby we throw to the Ground Satans Accomplices,<note place="margin">XXVII. Without Gods help we can do nothing. 1 Reg. 2 4 Pſal. 17.3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> is given of God, <hi>Who makes our arms as a bow of braſs, by whoſe help the bow of the mighty is overcome, and the weak are girded with ſtrength, who gives us the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tection of Salvation, whoſe right hand upholds us, who teaches our hands to war, and our fingers to fight,</hi> that we may aſcribe the Thanks for the Victo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to God alone, by whoſe Help and Conduct only we can overcome, which thing the Apoſtle did;<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.</note> for he ſays, <hi>But Thanks be to God that gives us the Victory thro our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> And that Voice in Heaven whereof we read in the <hi>Reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lations.</hi> proves the ſame to be the Author of our Victory,<note place="margin">Apoc. 12.10.</note> 
                     <hi>Now is come Salvation, and Strength, and the Kingdom of our God, and the power of his Chriſt, becauſe the accuſer of our Brethren is caſt down, and they bound him, by reaſon of the blood of the Lamb.</hi> And the ſame Book teſtifies, that the Victory gotten over the VVorld and the Fleſh, is Chriſt our Lords,<note place="margin">Apoc. 17.14</note> where we read, <hi>Theſe ſhall fight with the Lamb, and the Lamb ſhall overcome them.</hi> And thus much concerning the cauſe and manner of over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>coming.</p>
                  <p>VVhich things being explain'd,<note place="margin">XXVIII. The Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd to them that fight. Apoc. 5.5.</note> the Curat ſhall propoſe to the Faithful the Crowns that are prepar'd, and the everlaſting fulneſs of the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards appointed of God for thoſe that over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come; Divine Teſtimonies whereof, they may produce out of the ſame <hi>Revelations, He that overcomes, ſhall not be hurt by the ſecond Death.</hi> And in another place, <hi>He that overcomes, ſhall be clo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed with white Garments, and I will not blot out his name out of the Book of Life, and I will confeſs his Name before my Father, and before his Angels.</hi> And a little after,<note place="margin">Apoc 5.12.</note> God himſelf and our Lord thus ſpake to S. <hi>John, Him that overcomes I will make
<pb n="543" facs="tcp:63052:288"/> a Pillar in the Temple of my God, and he ſhall go forth no more.</hi> And alſo he ſays, <hi>To him that over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comes, I will give to fit with me in my Throne; as I alſo have overcome, and ſate with my Father in his Throne.</hi> Laſtly,<note place="margin">Apoc. 2.7.</note> When he had ſhew'd the Glory of the Saints, and that perpetual Store of Good Things which they ſhall enjoy in Heaven, he ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, <hi>He that overcomes ſhall poſſeſs theſe things.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The SEVENTH PETITION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But deliver us from Evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THis laſt Petition,<note place="margin">I. This Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hends all the reſt.</note> wherewith the Son of God conclu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>s this Divine Prayer, is all in a manner: Whoſe Weight and Efficacy when he would ſhew, at ſuch time as he was about to go out of this Life, he beſought his Father for the Salvation of Men, uſing the Cloſe of this Prayer: For, ſays he,<note place="margin">Joh. 17.16.</note> 
                     <hi>I pray that thou wouldſt keep them from Evil.</hi> In this Form of Prayer therefore, which he deliver'd by Precept, and confirm'd by Example, as in a kind of Epitome, he ſummarily comprehended the Vertue and Efficacy of the other Petitions. For when we have once but ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd what is contain'd in this Prayer, there is nothing left, as S. <hi>Cyprian</hi> ſays,<note place="margin">Lib de Orat. citato.</note> for us to ask further, when once we have begg'd God's De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence againſt Evil, which having obtain'd, we ſtand ſecure and ſafe againſt all that the World and the Devil can do againſt us. Wherefore, ſince this Petition is ſuch as we have ſaid, the Curat ſhall uſe his utmoſt Diligence in explaining it to the Faithful.</p>
                  <p>Now this Petition differs from the laſt,<note place="margin">II. The diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> and the Sixth Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe in the other we begg'd to eſcape Sin, but in this, to be deliver'd from Puniſhment.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore in this place there is no need to admoniſh the Faithful,<note place="margin">III. Why this Petition to be often re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated.</note> how many Inconveniences and Calamities they labor under, and how much they ſtand in need of the help of Heaven: For to how many and how great Miſeries the Life of
<pb n="544" facs="tcp:63052:289"/> Men is expos'd, beſides that both Sacred and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fane Writers have very fully proſecuted this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument, there is ſcarcely any one but underſtands, both to his own and others hazard: For all are convinc'd of that, which the Example of <hi>Job</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member us of,<note place="margin">Job 14.</note> 
                     <hi>Man that is born of a Woman, has but a ſhort time to live, and is full of many Miſeries: He grows up as a Flower, and is cut down; he flees away as a Shadow, and never continues in the ſame ſtate.</hi> And that there is no Day paſſes, that may not be mark'd with ſome Trouble of its own, as that Word of Chriſt our Lord witneſſes,<note place="margin">Mat. 6.34.</note> 
                     <hi>Sufficient to the Day is the Evil thereof.</hi> Altho that Admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nition of our Lord himſelf, wherein he taught,<note place="margin">Luc. 9.23.</note> That <hi>we muſt take up the Croſs daily and follow him,</hi> ſhews the Condition of Mans Life.</p>
                  <p>As therefore every one feels how painful and dangerous this Life is,<note place="margin">IV. We eaſily pray in Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſity.</note> ſo the Faithful will eaſily be perſwaded, that they are to beg of God De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liverance from Evil, ſince Men are brought to pray by nothing more, than by the Deſire and Hope of Deliverance from thoſe Evils wherewith they are oppreſt, or which hang over their Heads.</p>
                  <p>For this is naturally implanted in the Souls of Men, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> in their Diſtreſs preſently to fly to God's Help; of which matter it is thus written,<note place="margin">Pſal. 82.17.</note> 
                     <hi>Fill thou their Faces with Ignominy, O Lord, and they will ſeek thy Name.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And if Men naturally do this,<note place="margin">V. The Curats to teach the manner how to pray.</note> and call upon God in their Calamities and Dangers, ſurely they are ſpecially to be taught by thoſe to whoſe Truſt and Prudence their Salvation is committed, how to do it rightly.</p>
                  <p>For,<note place="margin">VI. An ill way of praying to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended.</note> there are not wanting ſome, who, contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to the Command of Chriſt our Lord, uſe a prepoſterous Order of Prayer; For he that com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded us to fly to him in the Day of Tribula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, the ſame has preſcrib'd us the Order of Prayer. For before we pray to be deliver'd from Evil, he would have us to pray, That God's Name may be ſanctified, that his Kingdom may come, and the reſt; whereby, as by certain Steps, we come at laſt to this: But ſome there are, that if
<pb n="545" facs="tcp:63052:289"/> their Head, their Side, their Foot ake, if they ſuffer any loſs in their Goods, if they are threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, or are in danger of their Enemies; in time of Famin, of War, of Peſtilence, omitting the other Degrees of the Lords Prayer, pray on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to be delivered out of thoſe Evils: but Chriſt our Lord's Command is againſt this Cuſtom,<note place="margin">Mat. 6.33.</note> 
                     <hi>Seek ye firſt the Kingdom of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Thoſe therefore that pray aright,<note place="margin">VII. A good Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der of Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er.</note> when they pray againſt Calamities, Inconveniences, and free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom from Evil, refer it to God's Glory. So <hi>David,</hi> to that Prayer, <hi>Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger,</hi> added the Reaſon, whereby he ſhew'd himſelf ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry deſirous of God's Glory;<note place="margin">Pſal. 6.</note> for he ſays, <hi>Becauſe in Death there is no one that remembers thee, and in Hell who ſhall confeſs to thee?</hi> And when he pray'd God to have mercy upon him,<note place="margin">Pſal. 50.2.</note> ſubjoyns this, <hi>I will teach the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nrighteous thy Ways, and the Wicked ſhall be converted to thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To this excellent way of Praying,<note place="margin">VIII. The evil Prayers of Infidels.</note> and to fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low the Example of the Prophet, the Faithful are to be incited, and to be taught how much diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence there is between the Prayers of Infidels and thoſe of Chriſtians. They alſo pray God heartily to recover of their Diſeaſes and Wounds, to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liver'd from their preſſing and imminent Dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers; but yet they put their ſpecial Hope of that Deliverance in the Remedies prepar'd either by Nature, or the Induſtry of Men; yea, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any Religion, they uſe any Medicin given them by any one, tho made by Inchantment, Witchcraft, or the help of the Devil, ſo that they have but any hope of Recovery thereby.</p>
                  <p>But the way of Chriſtians is far otherwiſe,<note place="margin">IX. The Prayers of Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans.</note> who, when they are in any Sickneſs or Adverſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, have God for their Higheſt Refuge and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tection of Health; they have Him only for the Author of all their Good, and own and worſhip Him for their Deliverer, and certainly reckon, that all the Vertue of Healing that is in Medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cins, is given them of God; and that they are profitable to the Sick only ſo far as God pleaſes. For Medicin is given of God to Mankind, to heal
<pb n="546" facs="tcp:63052:290"/> their Sickneſſes;<note place="margin">Eccl. 38.</note> hence is that Saying of <hi>Eccleſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſticus The moſt High created Medicins out of the Earth, and he that is prudent will not abhor them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>They therefore that have given their Name to Chriſt, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> put not their higheſt Hope of the Reco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very of Health in thoſe Remedies; but truſt moſt in God, the Author of thoſe Medicins.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore in Sacred Scripture they are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov'd,<note place="margin">X. We muſt not uſe un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawful Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medies. 2 Chron. 16.</note> who thro confidence of the Medicins ſeek no help of God; yea, they that lead their Life according to God's Laws, abſtain from all Remedies whatſoever, which it is manifeſt are not appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed of God; and if by the uſe of thoſe Medicins they might have certain Hope of Recovery, yet they would abhor them as the Enchantments and Artifices of the Devil.</p>
                  <p>But the Faithful muſt be exhorted to put their Confidence in God;<note place="margin">XI. In Sickneſs we muſt truſt in God only.</note> for, for that Reaſon our moſt bountiful Father has commanded us to beg of him Deliverance from Evils, that becauſe he has com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded it, therefore we ſhould have hope of ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining. In Sacred Scripture there are many Examples of this Matter, that they who are not led by Reaſon, may be compell'd to have Hope and Confidence by a multitude of Examples: Among whom, <hi>Abraham, Jacob, Loth, Joſeph, David,</hi> are ſufficient Witneſſes of God's Goodneſs. The Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Scriptures of the New Teſtament reckon up ſo many that have been deliver'd out of the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt Difficulties by the prevalency of devout Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, that the thing wants not the Proof of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amples.</p>
                  <p>We will therefore content our ſelves with that one Sentence of the Prophet, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> which may confirm any, even the moſt weak:<note place="margin">Pſal 38.18.</note> 
                     <hi>For,</hi> ſays he, <hi>the Juſt cry, and the Lord hears them, and delivers them out of all their Tribulations.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now follows the Force and Vertue of the Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,<note place="margin">XII. The Force of t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>is Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition.</note> that the Faithful may underſtand, that in this place we do not pray to be deliver'd wholly from all Evil: For there are ſome things which are commonly thought Evil,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 2.</note> which yet are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable to thoſe that ſuffer them; as that Prick
<pb n="547" facs="tcp:63052:290"/> which the Apoſtle had,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 12.</note> that by the Aſſiſtance of Gods Grace his Power might be perfected in our weakneſs.</p>
                  <p>Theſe things if their Vertue were known, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> do wonderfully pleaſe the pious that they are far from praying to have them remov'd.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore we pray againſt thoſe Evils only which do not at all profit the Soul,<note place="margin">XIII. From what evils we here pray to be d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered.</note> but not againſt the reſt, if we get but any Advantage by them.</p>
                  <p>The meaning hereof therefore is, that being freed from Sin and the danger of Temptation, we may be delivered from Evil both inward and outward, that we may be ſafe from Water and Fire and Lightning, that the Hail hurt not the Fruits of the Earth, that we may not ſuffer ſcar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>city of Proviſions, Sedition or War.</p>
                  <p>We beg of God to drive away Diſeaſes, Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtilence, Deſolation, to keep us from Impriſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, Bonds, Baniſhment, Treaſons, Snares and all other Inconveniences wherewith the Life of Man is uſed to be greatly terrified and oppreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, and laſtly, that he would turn away all the Cauſes of Sin and Wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p>Nor do we pray againſt thoſe things only which, even by the Conſent of all, are evil; but alſo againſt thoſe things, which almoſt all Men account good, as Riches, Honors, Health, Strength, yea, and this Life it ſelf, rather than that ſhould turn to our hurt, and to the Deſtruction of our Souls.</p>
                  <p>We alſo pray God not to be oppreſſed by ſuddain Death, that we provoke not Gods An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger againſt us, that we may never ſuffer the Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments, which attend the Wicked, that we may not be tormented with the Fire of Purgato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry; from which, that others alſo may be deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered, we make holy and devout Prayers.</p>
                  <p>This Petition both in the Maſs and Litanies, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> the Church thus expounds, to wit, that we pray againſt Evil paſt, preſent and to come.</p>
                  <p>Now the Goodneſs of God delivers us out Evil,<note place="margin">XIV. God deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers us from evil, many ways.</note> not after one manner only; for he hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders thoſe Evils that hang over our Heads, as
<pb n="548" facs="tcp:63052:291"/> we read that that great man <hi>Jacob</hi> was deliver<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ed from his Enemies, whom the Slaughter of the <hi>Sichemites</hi> had provoked againſt him:<note place="margin">Gen. 35.3.</note> For it is ſaid, <hi>The terror of the Lord came upon all the Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties round about, and they durſt not follow them re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turning back.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And indeed bleſſed are all they, who when they reign with Chriſt our Lord in Heaven, are by Gods help delivered from all Evil.</p>
                  <p>But us that remain in this Pilgrimage, he will not have to be free from all Inconveniences, but he delivers us from ſome.</p>
                  <p>But yet thoſe Comforts which God ſometimes gives to thoſe that are preſs'd with Hardſhips,<note place="margin">XV. The Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts he gives. Pſal. 93.8.</note> is as good as a Freedom from all Evils. In theſe the Prophet comforted himſelf, when he ſaid, <hi>Ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the multitude of the Sorrows in my heart, try comforts rejoyc'd my Soul.</hi> Beſides God delivers Men from Evil, when he keeps them ſafe and ſound, when brought to the utmoſt Difficulties,<note place="margin">Dan. 3.49.</note> which we read happen'd to the Three Children that were caſt into the burning fiery Furnace,<note place="margin">Dan. 6.22. Dan. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> and to <hi>Daniel</hi> whom the Lions hurt not, even as the Flame ſcorch'd not thoſe Children.</p>
                  <p>But according to the Senſe of the great S. <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſil,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVI. The Dev l call'd Evil.</note> S. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> and S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> the Devil is ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially call'd the <hi>Evil one,</hi> becauſe he was the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor of Mans Fault, that is, of his Sin and VVick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edneſs, whom God uſes as his Miniſter, in pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhing wicked and criminous Men: for God ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>points to Men all the Evil they ſuffer for their Sins, which the Sacred Scripture means when it ſays,<note place="margin">Amos 3.6.</note> 
                     <hi>Is there any evil in the City which the Lord has not done?</hi> And,<note place="margin">Eſa 45.7.</note> 
                     <hi>I am the Lord, and there is none other, forming the Light and creating Darkneſs, making peace and creating Evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And the Devil is call'd <hi>Evil</hi> for this Cauſe,<note place="margin">Another Reaſon.</note> becauſe tho we had done him no hurt, yet he always makes VVar againſt us, and perſecutes us with mortal Hatred.</p>
                  <p>But if becauſe we are armed with Faith, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and protected with Innocence, he cannot hurt us, yet he makes no end of tempting us with outward
<pb n="549" facs="tcp:63052:291"/> Evils, and vexing us by all the means he is able; wherefore we pray God, that he would deliver us from the Evil one. <hi>Chryſost. hom.</hi> 20. <hi>in Matth.</hi> &amp; <hi>hom.</hi> 5. <hi>in Job. Aug. in Eccleſiaſt. dogmat. c.</hi> 57. <hi>Baſil in hom. quod Deus non ſit auctor malorum non procul à fine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now we ſay from <hi>Evil,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">XVII. Why we pray to be deliver'd from Evil, and not from Evils.</note> not from <hi>Evils,</hi> for this Reaſon; becauſe the Evils which happen to us from our Neighbors, we lay upon him, as the Author and Perſwader, that we may not there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore be angry againſt our Neighbors, but turn all our Hatred and Anger againſt Satan himſelf, by whom Men are driven to do us the Injury.</p>
                  <p>If therefore your Neighbor has hurt you in any kind, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when you pray to God our Father, beg of him not only to deliver you from Evil, <hi>i. e.</hi> from thoſe Injuries, which your Neighbor lays on you; but that he would ſnatch that ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Neighbor of yours out of the Power of the Devil, by whoſe impulſe Men are led into Deceit.</p>
                  <p>We muſt alſo know,<note place="margin">XVIII. When we are not heard here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, what we muſt do.</note> if by our Prayers and Vows, we are not deliver'd from Evils, that we ought patiently to endure thoſe things that preſs us, underſtanding that ſo it pleaſes God, that we ſhould patiently ſuffer them. VVherefore it is by no means fit for us, either to be angry, or to grieve becauſe God hears not our Prayers: but we muſt referr all things to his VVill and Pleaſure, eſteeming it to be profitable to us, and for our Good, which pleaſes God that it ſhould be ſo; and not that which we would have to be otherwiſe.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">XIX. Here all in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>convenien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces are pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiently to be endur'd. 2 Tim. 3.12.</note> the Devout Hearers are to be taught, That whilſt they are in the Stage of this Life, they ought to be ready to bear all kinds of Inconveniences and Calamities, not only with a patient, but alſo with a chearful and glad Heart; <hi>For all,</hi> ſays the Apoſtle, <hi>that will live godly in Christ Jeſus, ſhall ſuffer Perſecution.</hi> And,<note place="margin">Act. 14.21.</note> 
                     <hi>Thro many Tribulations, we muſt enter into the Kingdom of God.</hi> Again,<note place="margin">Luc. 24.26.</note> 
                     <hi>Ought not Chriſt to ſuffer theſe things, and ſo to enter into his Glory? for it is not fit that the ſervant ſhould be greater than his Lord,</hi> as it is
<pb n="550" facs="tcp:63052:292"/> very unfit, according to S. <hi>Bernards</hi> Senſe, that the Members ſhould be delicat under a thorny Head. <hi>Serm.</hi> 5. <hi>de omnibus Sanctis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Example of <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>riah</hi> is very excellent for our Imitation,<note place="margin">An Example</note> who when <hi>David</hi> exhorted him to ſtay at home, ſaid,<note place="margin">2 Reg. 11.11.</note> 
                     <hi>The Ark of God, and Iſrael and Judah dwell in Tents, and ſhall I go into my houſe?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Being furniſhed with theſe Reaſons and Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditations,<note place="margin">Other Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amples.</note> if we come to pray, we ſhall obtain, that tho we were on all ſides girded and compaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed about with Evils, yet we ſhall be kept ſafe, even as thoſe three Children that were untouch'd by the Fire; or at leaſt as the <hi>Machabees,</hi> we ſhould conſtantly and ſtoutly endure all Adverſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties.</p>
                  <p>In Reproaches and Torments we will imitate the Sacred Apoſtles,<note place="margin">Act. 5.41.</note> 
                     <hi>Who being beaten with Stripes, did heartily rejoyce that they were counted worthy to ſuffer. Diſgrace for Chriſt Jeſus.</hi> So we being thus prepar'd, will ſing with the greateſt Pleaſure of Mind,<note place="margin">Pſal. 118.</note> 
                     <hi>Princes have perſecuted me without a cauſe, but my heart was afraid for thy Word: I will rejoyce in thy word, as he that has found great Spoils.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The SEAL of the LORDS PRAYER</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Amen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THis Word <hi>Amen,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I. Prayer muſt be rightly concluded.</note> or <hi>ſo it is,</hi> S. <hi>Hierom</hi> in his Commentaries upon <hi>Matth</hi> 6.6. calls the Seal of the Lords Prayer.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore as we before admoniſh'd the Faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful concerning the Preparation which is to be made, before we go about to pray to God; ſo we thought it convenient that they ſhould know the Cauſe and Reaſon of the Cloſe and End of this Prayer.</p>
                  <p>For it is of no leſs moment devoutly to end, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> than to be careful how to begin our Prayers to God.</p>
                  <pb n="551" facs="tcp:63052:292"/>
                  <p>Let the Faithful know therefore that the Fruits,<note place="margin">II. The fruit of this Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle.</note> we obtain by the End of our Lords Prayer, are many, and that very profitable; but the moſt advantagious and welcome Fruit is, the obtaining of thoſe things which we have pray'd for, whereof enough has already been ſpoken: For by the former Part of this Prayer, we not only obtain to have our Prayers heard; but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo ſome greater and more excellent things than can by Words be expreſs'd.</p>
                  <p>For ſince Men in Praying,<note place="margin">III. The Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantage of Prayer.</note> diſcourſe with God, as S. <hi>Cyprian</hi> ſays, the Divine Majeſty is after an unutterable manner brought nearer to the Perſon that prays, than to others; and beſides, it adorns them with ſingular Gifts: So that they who de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voutly pray to God, may be compared to them that come to the Fire; who if they are cold, begin to grow warm; if they were warm, begin to grow hot: So they that come to God by Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, according to the Meaſure of their Devotion and Faith, go away more warm'd; for their Minds are inflam'd for Gods Glory, their Souls inlightned after an admirable manner, they are exceedingly enrich'd with Divine Graces; for thus it is written in Holy Scripture,<note place="margin">Pſal. 20 14.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou haſt prevented him with the bleſſing of ſweetneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Moyſes</hi> in this caſe is an Example for all,<note place="margin">An Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. Exod 34 35. 2 Cor. 3.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>3.</note> who by reaſon of his walking and talking with God, did ſhine ſo with a kind of Divine Brightneſs that the Iſraelites could not look on his Eyes or Countenance.</p>
                  <p>Verily they that pray with that earneſt Study, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> do wonderfully enjoy Gods Majeſty and Benig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity, <hi>I will ſtand early</hi> to pray, ſays the Prophet, <hi>and will ſee, becauſe thou art a God that willeſt not Iniquity.</hi> By how much the more Men know theſe things, with ſo much the more hearty Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip and Devotion do they reverence God,<note place="margin">Pſal. 5.</note> and with ſo much the more Delight <hi>do they feel how ſweet the Lord is, and how truly bleſſed all they are that hope in him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="552" facs="tcp:63052:293"/>
                  <p>And then being compaſs'd about with that moſt clear Light,<note place="margin">IV. A ſingular effect of Prayer.</note> they conſider how mean their own Lowlineſs is, and how great the Majeſty of God is; for S. <hi>Auſtin</hi>'s rule is, <q>If I know thee, I may ſoon know my ſelf.</q> Therefore not relying on their own Strength, they commit themſelves whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to Gods Goodneſs, not doubting, but that he who has embrac'd them with his Fatherly and Admirable Love, will abundantly ſupply them with all things which are neceſſary both for Life and Salvation; for this cau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e therefore they ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply themſelves to the higheſt Thanksgivings they are able to conceive in their Minds, and which in Prayer they can comprehend, which we read that <hi>David</hi> did, who, when he made this Prayer,<note place="margin">Pſal. 7.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Save me from all them that perſecute me,</hi> concludes thus, <hi>I will pray to the Lord according to his juſtice, and I will ſing to the Name of the Lord moſt high.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of this ſort there are innumerable Prayers of the Saints,<note place="margin">V. Of what kind the Prayers of Saints are.</note> the Beginning of which are full of Fear, but the End full fraught with good Hope and Joy; but it is wonderful how <hi>David</hi>'s Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers excel in this reſpect; for when being trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled with Fear, he began to pray thus,<note place="margin">Pſal. 3.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Many there are that riſe up againſt me, and many there are that ſay to my Soul, there is no Salvation for him in his God;</hi> a little after being ſomewhat confirm'd, he ſubjoyns, <hi>tho thouſands of the People came about me, I will not fear.</hi> And in another Pſalm, when he had bewail'd his Miſeries and at laſt having put his Confidence in God, he rejoyces incredi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly, in the Hope of eternal Bliſs, and he ſays,<note place="margin">Pſal 4.8.</note> 
                     <hi>For that very thing I will ſleep and reſt in peace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>What think we of this?<note place="margin">Pſal. 6.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Lord rebuke me not in thy Fury, neither correct me in thy Anger,</hi> with how great Trembling and Horror muſt we believe that the Prophet ſaid this?</p>
                  <p>On the contrary, with how confident and chear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful a Soul did he utter that which preſently follows?<note place="margin">Pſal. 33.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Depart from me,</hi> ſays he, <hi>all ye that work Iniquity, becauſe the Lord has heard the voice of my weep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</hi> But when he was afraid of <hi>Sauls</hi> Anger and Fury, how lowly and humbly did he implore
<pb n="553" facs="tcp:63052:293"/> Gods Help, <hi>Save me O Lord, for thy Names ſake, and judg me in thy Strength;</hi> and yet in the ſame Pſalm, he cheerfully and confidently ſubjoyns, <hi>For behold God helps me, and the Lord is the up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holder of my Soul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore he that betakes himſelf to Sacred Prayer,<note place="margin">VI. How to come to pray.</note> Let him go to God arm'd with Faith and Hope; and that he may obtain that which he has need of, let him by no means be diſtruſtful.</p>
                  <p>Now in this laſt word of the Lords Prayer <hi>Amen,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">VII. The Dignity of the word <hi>Amen.</hi>
                     </note> there are many Seeds as it were of thoſe Rules and Meditations which we before menti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned.</p>
                  <p>And indeed this Hebrew Word was ſo com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon in our Saviours Mouth,<note place="margin">VIII. What it properly ſignifies.</note> that it pleaſed the Holy Ghoſt to have it ſtill kept in the Church of God.</p>
                  <p>The meaning of which Word in a manner is this, <hi>Know thou that thy Prayers are heard;</hi> for it has the Effect of Gods anſwering, and ſending him away with his good Grace, after that by Prayer he has obtain'd what he deſir'd.</p>
                  <p>This Senſe the perpetual Practiſe of the Church of God has approved,<note place="margin">IX. The uſe of this word in Maſs.</note> which in the Sacrifice of the Maſs, when the Lords Prayer is pronounc'd, ſhe has not given this Word <hi>Amen</hi> to the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter of the Sacred thing, whoſe part it is to ſay, <hi>But deliver us from evil;</hi> but has reſerv'd it, being fitted to the Prieſt himſelf, who being In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpreter between God and Men, anſwers the People that God has accepted them.</p>
                  <p>Not that this Right is common to all Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for in the reſt it is the Miniſters Office to anſwer <hi>Amen;</hi> but that of the Lords Prayer is particular: for in other Prayers it only ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies Conſent and Deſire; but in this it is an An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer that God has conſented to the Prayer of the Petitioner.</p>
                  <p>Now this Word <hi>Amen</hi> is indeed variouſly in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpreted by many:<note place="margin">X. The word <hi>Amen</hi> vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preted.</note> The Seventy Interpreters tranſlate it <hi>So be it.</hi> Others tranſlate it <hi>Verily, Aquila</hi> turns it <hi>Faithfully;</hi> but it is but a ſmall matter whether it be rendred one way or the
<pb n="554" facs="tcp:63052:294" rendition="simple:additions"/> other, ſo that we underſtand it to have the Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue before mentioned, to wit, of the Prieſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firming that the thing pray'd for is granted. Of which Senſe the Apoſtle witneſſes in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Corinthians, For,</hi> ſays he, <hi>as many promiſes as are of God, in him are <hi>Yea,</hi> and therefore thro him <hi>Amen</hi> in God to our Glory.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This Word therefore wherein is a kind of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmation of thoſe Petitions which hitherto we have asked,<note place="margin">XI. It raiſes Attention.</note> is ſuited to us; which alſo makes them attentive that uſe Prayer: for it often hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pens that Men are diſtracted in Prayer, and drawn elſewhere by various Thoughts.</p>
                  <p>Yea,<note place="margin">XII It is a Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petition of the whole Prayer.</note> and we pray with the utmoſt Study in this very Word, that all things may done, <hi>i. e.</hi> may be granted, which before we pray'd for; he or rather underſtanding that we have already obtain'd all thoſe things, and perceiving the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Vertue of the Divine help, we together with the Prophet ſing,<note place="margin">Pſal. 53.7.</note> 
                     <hi>For lo, the Lord helps me, the Lord takes care of my Soul.</hi> And there is no cauſe for any one to doubt, but that God is moved, both by the Name of his Son and by this word which he uſed ſo very often, <hi>Who,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſays,<note place="margin">Heb. 5.7.</note> 
                     <hi>was always heard for his Reverence.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="index">
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:294"/>
            <head>THE INDEX.</head>
            <list>
               <head>A</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>ABbats</hi> permitted ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times to adminiſter the Inferior orders. <hi>Pa.</hi> 310</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Abraham</hi>'s Pilgrimage. 339</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Abraham</hi>'s Boſom. 58</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Abſolution,</hi> the Form of it. 245</item>
               <item>Who are to be <hi>abſolv'd.</hi> 271</item>
               <item>The Power of <hi>Abſolution</hi> to whom given. 267</item>
               <item>The <hi>Accidents</hi> remain in the Sacrament of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt, without the Subject. 218</item>
               <item>How great Miſery <hi>Adam</hi> brought upon himſelf and his Poſterity. 510</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adam</hi> in the State of Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cency wanted Food to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>freſh his Strength. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How great difference there is betwixt <hi>Adam</hi>'s Neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties and ours. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adam</hi> had not wanted many things which we want, if he had not ſinn'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adam,</hi> tho in the Paradiſe of Pleaſure, yet was not to be idle. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adam</hi> in Paradiſe had no Grief. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adam</hi>'s Poſterity depriv'd of the Fruit of the Tree of Life, and curs'd with a horrible Sentence. <hi>Pa.</hi> 510</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adam</hi> and Chriſt compar'd. 42</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adultery</hi> what it is. 405</item>
               <item>In <hi>Adultery</hi> what Sins are for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden. 406</item>
               <item>The Deteſtableneſs of <hi>Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In the forbidding of <hi>Adultery,</hi> every kind of Uncleanneſs and Immodeſty whereby the Body is polluted, is for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In <hi>Adultery</hi> is forbidden the inward Luſt of the Mind. 407</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Adultery</hi> brands a Perſon with a notable Mark of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach. 409</item>
               <item>The Inconvenience and Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of <hi>Adultery. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Neceſſity of <hi>Alms-deeds.</hi> 421</item>
               <item>An Exhortation to <hi>Alms-deeds. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>We are to labor with our Hands to relieve the Nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy. 422</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Alms</hi> to be added to Prayer. 472</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Alms</hi> is a Medicin prepar'd to cure the Wounds of the Soul. 531</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:295"/>
               <item>
                  <hi>Affestions</hi> of the Fleſh not in the power of a Man, tho regenerate, to ſubdue them ſo, as never to riſe again. <hi>Pag.</hi> 505</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Affinity</hi> of Godfathers with whom contracted. 159</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Amen,</hi> what it ſignifies for the End of the Lord's Prayer. 553</item>
               <item>The Interpretation of <hi>Amen. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why in the Sacrifice of the Maſs <hi>Amen</hi> is reſerv'd to be pronounc'd only by the Prieſt. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Angels</hi> their Creation. 26</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Angels</hi> from their very firſt Original endu'd with Grace. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Angels</hi> were adorn'd with Wiſdom and Power. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>To the <hi>Angelical</hi> Salutation the Church has added Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and Imploring of the Bleſſed Virgin. 463</item>
               <item>An <hi>Angel</hi> taught <hi>Tobias</hi> many things. 474, 475</item>
               <item>How the <hi>Angels</hi> are ador'd. 344</item>
               <item>Why the <hi>Angels</hi> are pictur'd in the ſhape of Men. 350</item>
               <item>In the <hi>Angelical</hi> Salutation God is honor'd. 463</item>
               <item>The <hi>Angels</hi> Care of Men. 474</item>
               <item>Their Obedience to God. 505</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Anger</hi> when it is ſinful, when not. 398</item>
               <item>We ought not to be <hi>angry</hi> when God hears not our Prayers. 452</item>
               <item>The <hi>Appetite</hi> of its own pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per Good implanted in all things. 498</item>
               <item>What is got by ill <hi>Arts,</hi> is not ours. 514</item>
               <item>The <hi>Articles</hi> of the Creed.
<list>
                     <item>The Firſt. 14</item>
                     <item>The Second. 29</item>
                     <item>The Third. 38</item>
                     <item>The Fourth. 45</item>
                     <item>The Fifth. 56</item>
                     <item>The Sixth. 66</item>
                     <item>The Seventh. 72</item>
                     <item>The Eighth. 79</item>
                     <item>The Ninth. 86</item>
                     <item>The Tenth. 101</item>
                     <item>The Eleventh. 107</item>
                     <item>The Twelfth. 117</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>The Article of Chriſt's <hi>Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſion</hi> declares his Majeſty and Glory. 68</item>
               <item>The Cauſes of Chriſt's <hi>Aſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion</hi> into Heaven. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Chriſt as Man <hi>aſcended</hi> up in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Heaven with his Soul and Body. 67</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>B</head>
               <item>OF the Sacrament of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 145</item>
               <item>The Knowledg of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry neceſſary. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>At what time <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to be treated of by the Curats. 146</item>
               <item>What the word <hi>Baptiſm</hi> ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to what Men ſignified. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Definition of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> as a Sacrament. 147</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> of what Matter it is made. 148</item>
               <item>The Water put into the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Font for the Uſe of
<pb facs="tcp:63052:295"/> 
                  <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> is not the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. <hi>Pag.</hi> 149</item>
               <item>The Matter of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is the Element of Water. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Figures of <hi>Baptiſm. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> what kind of Chriſm is added. 150</item>
               <item>The Form of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 151</item>
               <item>The Form of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> diſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent among the <hi>Greeks. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why the Apoſtles <hi>baptiz'd</hi> in the Name of Jeſus. 152</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Baptiſm</hi> may be perform'd three ways. 153</item>
               <item>In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> it is not material whether there be only one or three Ablutions. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> the Words are to be utter'd in the Ablution. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> the Head is to be waſh'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Baptiſm</hi> was inſtituted by Chriſt our Lord, and when. 154</item>
               <item>When the Power of Sancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying was given to the Water. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>When Men began to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lig'd by the Law of <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m.</hi> 155</item>
               <item>The Miniſters of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 156</item>
               <item>Why Prieſts may <hi>baptize</hi> in preſence of the Biſhop. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Order to be obſerv'd among the Miniſters of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 157</item>
               <item>Who may not be Godfathers at <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 160</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Baptiſm</hi> neceſſary to Salvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. 161</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> to be given to Infants. <hi>Pag.</hi> 161</item>
               <item>Infants are <hi>baptiz'd</hi> in the Faith of their Parents and of the Church. 162</item>
               <item>Infants to be <hi>baptiz'd</hi> as ſoon as may be. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In <hi>baptizing</hi> of the Adult, a different way is to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerv'd from that of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fants. 163</item>
               <item>When <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is immediately to be given to the Adult. 164</item>
               <item>How they that are to be <hi>bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd</hi> ought to be affected. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>They that are to be <hi>baptiz'd,</hi> are demanded of their wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingneſs. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>When Mad-men, and they that ſleep, are to be <hi>bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiz'd.</hi> 165</item>
               <item>For the obtaining of the Grace of <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> Faith is neceſſary. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>He that is to be <hi>baptiz'd</hi> ought to repent of his Sins. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In the Sacrament of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> every Sin is forgiven. 166</item>
               <item>In <hi>Baptiſm</hi> Sin is wholly ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken away, and pluck'd up by the Roots. 167</item>
               <item>Concupiſcence remains in them that are <hi>baptiz'd;</hi> but it has not the true nature of Sin. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The proper Effect of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> is the Forgiveneſs of all Sins. 168</item>
               <item>By <hi>Baptiſm</hi> both the Sin and Puniſhment of Sin are for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given. 168, 169</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:296"/>
               <item>By <hi>Baptiſm</hi> are not forgiven the Puniſhments due from civil Magiſtrates. <hi>Pag.</hi> 169</item>
               <item>Why after <hi>Baptiſm</hi> we are not reſtor'd to the State of Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corrupt Nature. 170</item>
               <item>The Fruits of <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 171, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Baptiſm</hi> imprints a Character. 173</item>
               <item>It is Sacriledge to iterate <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Baptiſm</hi> throws open an En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance to Heaven. 175</item>
               <item>The Fountain of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated, by adding the Oyl of Myſtic Unction. 176</item>
               <item>Certain Days appointed for conſecrating the VVater of <hi>Baptiſm. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What Names to be given to them that are <hi>Baptiz'd.</hi> 180</item>
               <item>The Cermonies of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain'd. 176, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>The Evangelical Acceptation and Poſſeſſion of this word <hi>I believe</hi> in a matter of Faith. 14.</item>
               <item>Who it is that <hi>believes.</hi> 15.</item>
               <item>What we are firſt to <hi>believe.</hi> 13</item>
               <item>He that <hi>believes</hi> is freed from the Curioſity of ſearching. 15</item>
               <item>We muſt <hi>believe</hi> in God. 14</item>
               <item>He that <hi>believes</hi> ought to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce the inward Acts of Faith in the open Profeſſion of his Faith. 15</item>
               <item>Gods <hi>Benignity</hi> many ways de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>livers us from evil. 340, 341</item>
               <item>A <hi>Biſhops</hi> Office what. 308</item>
               <item>A <hi>Biſhop</hi> only confers Orders. <hi>Pag.</hi> 310</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Blaſphemy</hi> againſt the Name of God, and of the Saints a deteſtable Wickedneſs. 368</item>
               <item>Gods <hi>Bleſſings</hi> take place of our Endeavours. 413</item>
               <item>Of <hi>Bliſs.</hi> See the whole Twelfth Article of the Creed 117, and the Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth. 107</item>
               <item>Eſſential <hi>Bliſs</hi> wherein plac'd. 117</item>
               <item>By the Light of Glory we are rais'd up to the Viſion of the Divine Eſſence. 122</item>
               <item>The Images and Reſemblan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of <hi>Bliſs.</hi> 122</item>
               <item>Accidental <hi>Bliſs</hi> wherein it conſiſts. 123</item>
               <item>By the name <hi>Bread</hi> many things ſignified in holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture. 512, 513</item>
               <item>In asking <hi>Bread</hi> what we pray for of God. 513</item>
               <item>By asking <hi>daily Bread,</hi> we ask neceſſaries for Food. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Bread</hi> is to be pray'd for, for neceſſity, not Wantoneſs. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>We muſt get our <hi>Bread</hi> law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully, not by Fraud or Wrong. 514</item>
               <item>Why it is call'd <hi>daily Bread. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why we are diligently to beg our <hi>Bread</hi> of God. 515</item>
               <item>How rich Men ought to beg their <hi>daily Bread. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>We are to beg our Spiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al <hi>Bread.</hi> 516</item>
               <item>What Spiritual <hi>Bread</hi> ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies. 517</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:296"/>
               <item>That <hi>Bread</hi> which is Chriſt, pours incredible Joy into the Souls of the Pious. 517</item>
               <item>Chriſt is our ſubſtantial <hi>Bread</hi> contain'd in the Sacrament of the Euchariſt. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>All the Faithful are <hi>Brethren.</hi> 480</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>C</head>
               <item>THE neceſſity of <hi>Cate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſing.</hi> 4</item>
               <item>The teaching of <hi>Catechiſm</hi> fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to every Capacity. 6, 7</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Caution</hi> to be us'd in avoiding the Occaſions of Sin. 410</item>
               <item>The <hi>Ceremonies,</hi> and Prayers made in Baptiſm reduc'd to three Heads. 176</item>
               <item>The <hi>Ceremonies</hi> and Rights of Confirmation. 192</item>
               <item>The <hi>Ceremonies</hi> us'd at the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Penance. 261</item>
               <item>The <hi>Ceremonies</hi> us'd in the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Extream Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. 286</item>
               <item>A <hi>Character</hi> the Effect of three Sacraments 143</item>
               <item>What a <hi>Character</hi> performs. 144</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt's</hi> Spiritual Kingdom. 34</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi> from his different Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures took different Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perties. 36</item>
               <item>Why <hi>Chriſt</hi> call'd our Lord. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi> not call'd the Son of God by Adoption, but by Nature. 41</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi> came of <hi>David</hi> accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the Fleſh. 42</item>
               <item>Why <hi>Chriſt</hi> call'd the laſt <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Christs</hi> Humility an Example fitted for the beating down our pride. 44</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſts</hi> Birth teaches us a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Leſſon. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Christ's</hi> Blood waſhes away our Sins. 105</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi> the Author of all the Sacraments. 139</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi> is our Brother. 480</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi>'s Reſurrection deſtroys not his Brotherhood with Men. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How <hi>Chriſt</hi> reigns in us. 493</item>
               <item>For <hi>Christ</hi>'s ſake we muſt be willing to be counted Fools. 504</item>
               <item>We muſt imitate <hi>Chriſt</hi> in ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting our Will to Gods Will. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſt</hi> our Lord is Bread. 517</item>
               <item>The Myſtery of <hi>Chriſt</hi>'s Paſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on evidently ſhews Gods Power and Goodneſs. 519</item>
               <item>Under the Protection of <hi>Chriſt</hi>'s Paſſion we get Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don of our Sins. 525</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſtians</hi> have all the ſame Spiritual Original. 481</item>
               <item>The Knowlege of a <hi>Chriſtian</hi> comprehended under one Head. 5, 8</item>
               <item>Wherein the Labor of a <hi>Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian</hi> Teacher ought to be imploy'd. 5</item>
               <item>Wherein <hi>Chriſtian</hi> Wiſdom differs from that of the World. 16</item>
               <item>How much a <hi>Chriſtian</hi> is bound to <hi>Chriſt.</hi> 37</item>
               <item>By the Name <hi>Church</hi> what is properly to be underſtood. 86</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:297"/>
               <item>The Difference between <hi>Church</hi> and Synagogue. <hi>Pag.</hi> 87</item>
               <item>The <hi>Church</hi> call'd by many Names. 88.</item>
               <item>Why the <hi>Church</hi> call'd Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litant and Triumphant. 89</item>
               <item>The Figures and Similitudes of the <hi>Church.</hi> 90</item>
               <item>Who are ſhut out of the <hi>Church. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Properties and Prero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gatives of the Catholic <hi>Church.</hi> 91, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>The viſible Head of the <hi>Church.</hi> 92</item>
               <item>The Unity of the <hi>Church.</hi> 93</item>
               <item>The <hi>Church</hi> call'd Holy. 94</item>
               <item>The <hi>Church</hi> is Catholic. 95</item>
               <item>A certain Rule to know the the true <hi>Church</hi> from falfe ones. 96</item>
               <item>The <hi>Church</hi> is Apoſtolic. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Church</hi> cannot err. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Without the <hi>Church</hi> there is no true Worſhip. 97</item>
               <item>God is the Author of the <hi>Church.</hi> 98</item>
               <item>We underſtand by Faith that the <hi>Church</hi> has the Keyes of the Kingdom of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why we ſay, believe the <hi>Church,</hi> and not <hi>in the Church. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Name of <hi>Clerk</hi> whence deriv'd. 300</item>
               <item>VVhence the <hi>Clerk</hi>'s Crown had its beginning, and what it ſignifies. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The firſt <hi>Commandment</hi> of the Decalogue. 338</item>
               <item>The Reaſon of the Order of the <hi>Commandments.</hi> 342</item>
               <item>A double Precept contain'd in the firſt <hi>Commandment.</hi> 342</item>
               <item>The firſt and greateſt of all the <hi>Commandments.</hi> 343</item>
               <item>VVho break the firſt <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In the firſt <hi>Commandment</hi> is not forbidden the Art of Graving, Painting or Limning. 348</item>
               <item>VVhy the firſt <hi>Commandment</hi> ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parate from the ſecond. 356</item>
               <item>VVhat is forbidden and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded in the ſecond <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment.</hi> 357</item>
               <item>The uſe of that <hi>Command</hi> about loving our Parents is very extenſive. 382</item>
               <item>The Ten <hi>Commandments</hi> grav'd in Two Tables, and why. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Command</hi> of loving our Parents expreſſes our Mother. 386</item>
               <item>VVhy the two laſt <hi>Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> are joyn'd together. 439</item>
               <item>A two fold neceſſity of the two laſt <hi>Commandments ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Communion,</hi> one of the names of the Euchariſt. 195</item>
               <item>Before <hi>Communion,</hi> what Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration ought to be, and how neceſſary it is. 225</item>
               <item>One Preparation to the <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion,</hi> is to have Peace with all. 226</item>
               <item>Another is, to love God. 227</item>
               <item>All ought to <hi>Communicate</hi> at leaſt at Eaſter. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy the Church approv'd the practiſe of Communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
<pb facs="tcp:63052:297"/> in one Kind only. <hi>Pag.</hi> 231</item>
               <item>What things are <hi>common</hi> to three Divine Perſons, and what are not <hi>common.</hi> 39</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> remains in the Regenerate, but has not truly the Nature of Sin. 167</item>
               <item>Evil <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> the Root of all Evil. 438</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> of other Mens Goods and Wife, how it differs. 439</item>
               <item>What <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> is. 441</item>
               <item>The Power of <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> not always to be account<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vicious. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Power of Concupiſcence implanted in us by Nature, yet by God's Appointment. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> of our Firſt Parents corrupted by Sin. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Power of <hi>Concupiſcence,</hi> if moderated, is profitable. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why S. <hi>Paul</hi> call'd <hi>Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence</hi> Sin. 442</item>
               <item>What is meant by <hi>Thou ſhalt not covet.</hi> 443</item>
               <item>Another's Wife not to be <hi>co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veted.</hi> 445</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Not to covet another's Wife,</hi> what it ſignifies. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How dangerous it is to <hi>covet</hi> another's Wife. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Who are moſt guilty of <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence.</hi> 448</item>
               <item>The Antidotes of evil <hi>Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence.</hi> 447</item>
               <item>How <hi>Concupiſcence</hi> is known to be a Sin. 44<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Covetous</hi> Men reprehended <hi>Pag.</hi> 443</item>
               <item>Whence <hi>Confidence</hi> in God be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins. 467</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Confidence</hi> in God is increas'd by calling him in Prayer <hi>Our Father. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How we come to have <hi>Confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence</hi> in Prayer. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Creed</hi> divided into Four Parts. 14</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Confeſſion</hi> of Sins, and the Neceſſity of it. 262
<list>
                     <item>— why inſtituted. <hi>ibid.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>— its Profitableneſs. 258</item>
                     <item>— its Vertue and Nature. <hi>ibid.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>— its Definition. <hi>ibid.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>— its Rites and Ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies. 259</item>
                     <item>— it is call'd an Accuſati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and why. 261</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>The Eccleſiaſtical Judgment made in <hi>Confeſſion,</hi> is far unlike to the Civil Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Confeſſion</hi> inſtituted by Chriſt of his Goodneſs and Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy: 258</item>
               <item>A Figure of <hi>Confeſſion. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Whom the Law of <hi>Confeſſion</hi> obliges. 263</item>
               <item>At what Age a Child is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quir'd to <hi>confeſs. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>When <hi>Confeſſion</hi> is to be ite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated. 26<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>Who the due and lawful Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter of <hi>Confeſſion.</hi> 267</item>
               <item>In <hi>Confeſſion</hi> Sins are not to be excus'd. 270</item>
               <item>The Fault of them that dare not for ſhame <hi>confeſs</hi> their Sins. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:298"/>
               <item>Diligent ſearch is to be made in our <hi>Conſcience</hi> for Sin. <hi>Pag.</hi> 271</item>
               <item>When a <hi>Confeſsor</hi> ought to ſend back a Penitent. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</hi> 181</item>
               <item>The Name of <hi>Confirmation. ib.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Confirmation</hi> is truly a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. 182</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation</hi> very different from that of Baptiſm. 183</item>
               <item>The Original of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of <hi>Confirmation.</hi> 184</item>
               <item>Chriſt the Author of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of <hi>Confirmation. ib.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> why call'd Chriſm <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Matter of <hi>Chriſm. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chriſm</hi> made by Conſecration of a Biſhop. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why <hi>Chriſm</hi> made of Oyl and Balſom. 185</item>
               <item>When, and with what Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies <hi>Chriſm</hi> is made. 185, 186</item>
               <item>The Form of the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In <hi>Confirmation</hi> Three things to be obſerv'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The proper Miniſters of the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation.</hi> 187</item>
               <item>Why a Godfather requir'd at <hi>Confirmation.</hi> 188</item>
               <item>The Aſſinity contracted with Godfathers at <hi>Confirmation. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What Age they ought to be that are to be <hi>confirm'd.</hi> 189</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> belongs equally to all the Faithful. <hi>Pag.</hi> 189</item>
               <item>The Adult receiving <hi>Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation,</hi> ought to grieve for their Sins. 190</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> gives new Grace. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Whence the Word <hi>Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> deriv'd. 191</item>
               <item>The Effects of <hi>Confirmation.</hi> 190, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Confirmation</hi> cannot be itera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted. 192</item>
               <item>The Rites and Ceremonies of the Sacrament of <hi>Confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>When chiefly the Sacrament of <hi>Confirmation</hi> is admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred. 193</item>
               <item>What <hi>Contrition</hi> is. 250</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Contrition</hi> is not only a new Life, but the hatred of a Life miſled, and the Expiation we ought to make. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Vertue and Efficacy of <hi>Contrition. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Grief of <hi>Contrition</hi> how vehement it ought to be. 252, 253</item>
               <item>There is no Meaſure ſet to the Hatred of Sin. 253</item>
               <item>The proper Grief of <hi>Contri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> to be apply'd to every Mortal Sin. 254</item>
               <item>What things are neceſſary to true <hi>Contrition. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>A Motive to ſtir up <hi>Contrition.</hi> 256, 257</item>
               <item>The Fruit of <hi>Contrition. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The various Names of <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition.</hi> 251</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Creation.</hi> 24, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>What God <hi>created,</hi> he pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerves. 27, 28</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:298"/>
               <item>What a New <hi>Creature</hi> in Chriſt is. <hi>Pag.</hi> 336, 337</item>
               <item>The <hi>Croſs</hi> of Chriſt how pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious it is. 525</item>
               <item>The <hi>Crowns</hi> prepar'd of God for them that overcome. 542, 543</item>
               <item>The <hi>Curſe</hi> wherewith Man was condemn'd after <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam</hi>'s Sin. 510, 511</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>D</head>
               <item>ON the Lord's <hi>Day</hi> what the Faithful ought to do, and from what they ought to abſtain. 373</item>
               <item>The Commandment for keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <hi>Holy-days.</hi> 369, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>Why the Obſervation of <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly-days</hi> appointed. 370</item>
               <item>Other <hi>Holy-days</hi> beſides the Sabboth among the Jews. 376</item>
               <item>Why other <hi>Holy-days</hi> beſides the Lord's-day appointed by the Church. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The moſt celebrated <hi>Days</hi> in the Church. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In what Works Chriſtians ought to exerciſe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves on <hi>Holy-days.</hi> 377</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Debts,</hi> what they are which we pray to be forgiven. 525</item>
               <item>Why thoſe <hi>Debts</hi> call'd Ours. 526</item>
               <item>The Precepts of the <hi>Deca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logue.</hi> 332</item>
               <item>The <hi>Decalogue</hi> the Sum of all Laws. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Ten Commandments of the <hi>Decalogue</hi> depend upon Two of Charity. 333</item>
               <item>With how great Majeſty the Law of the <hi>Decalogue</hi> was given. <hi>Pag.</hi> 335</item>
               <item>To believe that God is the Author of the <hi>Decalogue,</hi> is of very great uſe for the obſerving of the Law. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Cauſe of Chriſt's <hi>Deſcent</hi> into Hell. 59</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Detraction</hi> or Defamation, ſee the Eighth Commandment. 426</item>
               <item>The <hi>Devil</hi>'s Malice againſt Men. 534</item>
               <item>The <hi>Devil</hi> counterfeiting an Angel of Light, perſuades Men to ſeek thoſe things as good, which are not ſo. 504</item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Devil</hi> call'd the Prince and Ruler of the VVorld of Darkneſs. 534</item>
               <item>VVho they are that the <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil</hi> oppoſes not. 535</item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Devil</hi> is ſpecially call'd the Evil one. 548</item>
               <item>VVe aſcribe to the <hi>Devil,</hi> as the Author and Perſuader of it, all the Evil we ſuffer from our Neighbor. 549</item>
               <item>The proper Office of the <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil.</hi> 537</item>
               <item>VVith what intent the <hi>Devil</hi> tempts Men. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Devil</hi> call'd the Tempter. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhat Means the <hi>Devil</hi> uſes to tempt. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>E</head>
               <item>TO love <hi>Enemies</hi> the moſt excellent Office of Charity. 400, 401</item>
               <item>VVho love their <hi>Enemies</hi> are
<pb facs="tcp:63052:299"/> the Children of God. <hi>Pag.</hi> 528</item>
               <item>VVe muſt not be angry at our <hi>Enemies,</hi> but at the Devil. 549</item>
               <item>VVe muſt forgive our <hi>Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies</hi> if we would be for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given. 527</item>
               <item>VVe muſt love our <hi>Enemies.</hi> 528</item>
               <item>VVhat they ought to beg of God who forgive not their <hi>Enemies.</hi> 529</item>
               <item>Viſible <hi>Enemies</hi> of what ſort they are. 533</item>
               <item>The <hi>Enemies</hi> of Mankind uſe all their Arts againſt us. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>They that abſtain long from the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> ſuffer exceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing great loſs. 228</item>
               <item>The Inſtitution of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</hi> 194</item>
               <item>The Dignity and Excellency of the <hi>Euchariſt. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> call'd by many Nanes. 185</item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> call'd a Communion. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Not lawful after Meat and Drink to receive the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt.</hi> 196</item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt</hi> truly a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and One of the Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> we adore the Body and Blood of Chriſt. 197</item>
               <item>VVhat things properly have the Nature of a Sacrament in the <hi>Euchariſt. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Difference between the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> and other Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. <hi>Pag.</hi> 197</item>
               <item>The Conſecration of the Matter makes the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is only One Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, and no more. 198</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> ſignifies Three things. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Matter of the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> double. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy a little VVater is mingled with the VVine. 201</item>
               <item>What the Bread and Wine ſignifie in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 202</item>
               <item>The Form of the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 203</item>
               <item>The Form of Conſecration of the Wine, and the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claration thereof. 204</item>
               <item>In the Sacrament of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> Three things very admirable. 208</item>
               <item>In the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> the true Body and Blood of Chriſt are contain'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> not only a Sign of Chriſt's Body. 209</item>
               <item>The Fruit of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 212</item>
               <item>In the Sacrament of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> whole Chriſt is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In the Sacrament of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> what things are by Concomitancy. 213</item>
               <item>Why in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> are made two ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veral Conſecrations. 214</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:299"/>
               <item>In every Particle of both kinds of the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is contain'd whole Chriſt. <hi>Pag.</hi> 214</item>
               <item>The Subſtance of Bread and Wine in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> do not remain after Conſecration. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why after Conſecration the Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> is call'd Bread and VVine. 216</item>
               <item>The admirable Converſion in the Sacrament of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> is call'd Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation. 217</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> not curiouſly to be pry'd into. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>After what manner Chriſt is in the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 218</item>
               <item>The Reſemblance of Bread and Wine remain in the Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt,</hi> without any Subject matter. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why Chriſt appointed the Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> to be adminiſtred un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Species of Bread and Wine. 219</item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is the Fountain of all Graces. 220</item>
               <item>How the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> gives Grace. 221</item>
               <item>The firſt Grace not given to Man, unleſs he have firſt receiv'd the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> at leaſt in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire. 221, 222</item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is the End of all the Sacraments. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Manna a Figure of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt. Pag.</hi> 222</item>
               <item>The Advantages of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt.</hi> 223</item>
               <item>Three Ways of Receiving the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 224</item>
               <item>They deprive themſelves of very great Good, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing prepar'd to receive Chriſt's Body Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tally, receive it only Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritually. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>None may receive the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> before Sacramental Confeſſion, if a Prieſt may be had, and if they be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcious of Mortal Sin. 226</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> ought to be receiv'd Faſting. 227</item>
               <item>Who are Married ought to abſtain from their VVives certain Days before they come to the Communion. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Communion of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> often to be iterated. 227, 228</item>
               <item>The Soul is daily to be fed with the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 228</item>
               <item>In old times the Faithful did daily receive the <hi>Euchariſt. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>They are excepted from the Communion of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> who by reaſon of Age have not the uſe of Reaſon. 229</item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Eucharist</hi> denied to Infants. 230</item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt</hi> not to be given Mad-men. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:300"/>
               <item>Lay-people may not receive the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> in both Kinds. <hi>Pag.</hi> 231</item>
               <item>VVhy the Church prohibited the Cuſtom of Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating under both Species. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Power of Conſecrating the Sacrament of the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt</hi> given to the Prieſts only. 232</item>
               <item>VVho is not Conſecrated, ought not to touch the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Veſſels. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Eucharist</hi> is a Sacrifice. 233</item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is a Sacrifice moſt acceptable to God. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> inſtituted of Chriſt for two Cauſes. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> as it is a Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice has the Vertue not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of Meriting, but alſo of Satisfying. 234</item>
               <item>VVhen the Sacrifice of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> was inſtituted. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Figures and Prophecies of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> 235</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt</hi> an inexpreſſible Pledge of Charity. 517</item>
               <item>VVhy the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> call'd Our Bread. 518</item>
               <item>VVhy the Sacrament of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> call'd Our daily Bread. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>See <hi>Sacrifice.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Event</hi> of things to be left to God. 549</item>
               <item>VVhen we ſuffer <hi>Evil,</hi> we muſt fly to God for Help. <hi>Pag.</hi> 544</item>
               <item>VVe pray not for deliverance from all <hi>Evil.</hi> 546</item>
               <item>Some things which are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly accounted <hi>Evils,</hi> are yet very advantageous. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVe pray againſt thoſe <hi>Evils</hi> that can bring no Advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage to the Soul. 547</item>
               <item>From what <hi>Evils</hi> we are to pray to be deliver'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Evils</hi> our Neighbors do us, are to be aſcrib'd to the Devil. 549</item>
               <item>Deliverance from <hi>Evil</hi> to be begg'd of God. 544</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Examples</hi> of Human Infirmity. 533</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Examples</hi> which may encou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage us to hope well. 546</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction.</hi> 283</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction,</hi> why ſo call'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Matter and Form of <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction.</hi> 285</item>
               <item>VVhat time the Sacrament of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction</hi> to be us'd. 287</item>
               <item>They are not fit to receive the Sacrament of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction,</hi> that want the uſe of Reaſon. 288</item>
               <item>VVhat Parts of the Body are to be anointed. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction</hi> may be iterated. 289</item>
               <item>The Preparation of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Miniſter of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Utility of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>n<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</hi> 290</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:300"/>
               <item>The fitteſt time of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>n<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. Pag.</hi> 287</item>
               <item>VVhy Sick Perſons, receiving the Sacrament of <hi>Extream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>n<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction,</hi> are not heal'd. 291</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>F</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>FAith</hi> neceſſary to Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, 9</item>
               <item>Many Degrees of <hi>Faith.</hi> 10</item>
               <item>VVhat we are firſt of all to believe. 13</item>
               <item>The Knowledge of <hi>Faith</hi> much more certain than that of Human Reaſon. 16</item>
               <item>The <hi>Faith</hi> of God's Almighty Power how neceſſary it is. 24</item>
               <item>The <hi>Faith</hi> of our Redemption was always neceſſary to Salvation. 29, 30</item>
               <item>The <hi>Faith</hi> of the Old Fathers and ours is the ſame. 30</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Faith</hi> muſt go before Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance. 241</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Faith</hi> is neceſſary in Prayer. 467</item>
               <item>Firmneſs of <hi>Faith</hi> is a chief Point in Praying well. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Falſe-witneſs</hi> what it is. 427</item>
               <item>The wrong done by <hi>Falſe-witneſs.</hi> 428, 429</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Falſe-witneſs</hi> forbidden not only in Judgment, but out of Judgment alſo. 429</item>
               <item>A Lie accounted amongſt Falſe-teſtimony. 432</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Faſting</hi> and Alms to be joyn'd with Prayer, See <hi>Alms.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhat the Name <hi>Father</hi> ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies in God, ſee the Firſt Article of the Greed. 14</item>
               <item>VVhy the firſt Perſon of the Trinity call'd <hi>Father. Pa.</hi> 21</item>
               <item>Who are call'd <hi>Fathers.</hi> 385</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Fathers,</hi> of what kind ſoever, are to be honor'd. 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>6</item>
               <item>God the <hi>Father</hi> of all. 382</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God-fathers</hi> at Baptiſm, and what belongs to them, ſee <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 158, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>See <hi>Parents.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Figures</hi> of Chriſt's Conception and Nativity. 43</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Figures</hi> of Chriſt's Croſs. 48</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Figures</hi> of Confeſſion. 261</item>
               <item>The <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament of the Euchariſt 203, 204</item>
               <item>The <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament of Penance. 245</item>
               <item>The <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament of Baptiſm. 151</item>
               <item>The <hi>Form</hi> of the Sacrament of Extream-Unction. 285</item>
               <item>The <hi>Form</hi> of Confirmation. 186</item>
               <item>The <hi>Form</hi> of Praying to God, and to the Saints, different. 464</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Fornication,</hi> the Calamities proper to it. 409</item>
               <item>The Deteſtableneſs of <hi>Forni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Frugality</hi> to be us'd. 422</item>
               <item>The <hi>Fruit</hi> of the Tree of Life. 510</item>
               <item>The excellent <hi>Fruit</hi> of Prayer is the obtaining our De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires. 551</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>G</head>
               <item>IN honeſt <hi>Gain</hi> there is Peace. 514</item>
               <item>We ought not to be igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of the Perſon of the Holy <hi>Ghost.</hi> 79</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:301"/>
               <item>The proper Signification of the Holy <hi>Ghoſt. Pag.</hi> 80</item>
               <item>Why He has no proper Name given him. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Holy <hi>Ghoſt</hi> in all things equal to the Father and Son. 81</item>
               <item>The Holy <hi>Ghoſt</hi> is God. 82</item>
               <item>The Holy <hi>Ghoſt</hi> proceeds from Father and Son. 83</item>
               <item>The admirable Effects of the Holy <hi>Ghoſt.</hi> 85</item>
               <item>Why the Holy <hi>Ghoſt</hi> call'd a <hi>Gift.</hi> 84</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Glory,</hi> what it is. 494</item>
               <item>The <hi>Glory</hi> of God how pray'd for. 485</item>
               <item>The <hi>Glory</hi> of the Saints un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>utterable. 119</item>
               <item>We muſt confeſs One <hi>God</hi> only, and no more. 18</item>
               <item>Why <hi>God</hi> call'd a Father. 19</item>
               <item>What the word Father ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies in <hi>God. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>An Almighty Power attribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to <hi>God.</hi> 22</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> the Creator of all. 27</item>
               <item>What <hi>God</hi> created, he pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerves. 27, 28</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is the Author of the Law. 334</item>
               <item>It is eaſie to love <hi>God.</hi> 335</item>
               <item>Why <hi>God</hi> call'd Jealous. 354</item>
               <item>Why <hi>God</hi> threatens Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to the third and fourth Generation. 355</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Goodneſs overcomes his Juſtice. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How <hi>God's</hi> Name is honor'd. 357, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>Many Names given to <hi>God.</hi> 358</item>
               <item>How <hi>God</hi> is to be prais'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> holds him not guiltleſs that takes his Name in vain. <hi>Pag.</hi> 368</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is firſt to be lov'd, and then our Parents. 383</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Providence towards Men. 474</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> forgets not Men. 476</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Good-will and Mercy towards Men. 477</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Love towards Men ſhew'd in their Redempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. 478</item>
               <item>When <hi>God's</hi> Hand touches us, he do's it in Love, not as an Enemy. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why <hi>God</hi> chaſtiſes whom he loves. 478</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is not ignorant of our Calamities. 479</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is the God of all. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is every where, and How. 483</item>
               <item>Why <hi>God</hi> is ſaid to be in Heaven. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How <hi>God</hi> is to be lov'd from the Soul. 484</item>
               <item>What is firſt of all to be begg'd of <hi>God.</hi> 485</item>
               <item>How we pray <hi>God's</hi> Name to be ſanctified. 485, 486</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> holy and terrible Name needs not Sanctification. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How <hi>God's</hi> Name is ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied in all. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Name to be ſanctified in our Deeds, and not in our Words only. 486, 487</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Providence concerning Man's Salvation. 487</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> has not call'd us to Sloth and Sluggiſhneſs. 497</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:301"/>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> never forſakes us. <hi>Pa.</hi> 497.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> affords us his Help to attain to the Kingdom of Heaven. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>We cannot love <hi>God</hi> as we ought, without the Help of his Divine Grace. 500</item>
               <item>Without <hi>God's</hi> Direction and Help, we cannot ſo much as aſpire to Chriſtian Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> heals the Soul of thoſe that are juſtified, not the Body. 501</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> requires our utmoſt Love in all that we do for him. 506</item>
               <item>All the Works of <hi>God</hi> are Good. 506, 507</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> beſtows his Goodneſs upon all his Works. 507</item>
               <item>Why above all thing's we prefer <hi>God's</hi> Will 507, 508</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> VVays paſt finding out. 507</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> do's better for us than we can deſire. 508</item>
               <item>All Neceſſaries for our Life are to be referr'd to <hi>God's</hi> Glory. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Infinit Power to be worſhipp'd. 515</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is ready to forgive the Sins of the Penitent. 524</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is offended at Sin. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is a moſt bountiful Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> is moſt firm to his Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice. 525</item>
               <item>How <hi>God</hi> tempts thoſe that are his. 537</item>
               <item>How <hi>God</hi> ſuffers Good Men to be tempted. 598</item>
               <item>How <hi>God</hi> is ſaid to lead us into temptation. <hi>Pag.</hi> 538</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> gives us Power to tread down Satan. 540</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> gives Power to over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come our Enemies. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God's</hi> Goodneſs many ways frees us from Evils. 547</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> will not have us utterly free from all Inconvenien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces. 548</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> comforts thoſe that are preſt with Adverſity. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>God</hi> uſes the Devil as his Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant, in inflicting Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments on the Wicked. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What <hi>Grace</hi> is. 172</item>
               <item>How the Euchariſt confers <hi>Grace.</hi> 198</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>H</head>
               <item>WHy God choſe the <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brew</hi> People. 339</item>
               <item>The Deliverance of the <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brews</hi> from <hi>Egypt. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why God ſuffer'd the <hi>Hebrews</hi> to be ſo oppreſs'd. 340</item>
               <item>Why the Promiſes made to the <hi>Hebrews</hi> were per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form'd Four hundred years after. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Hell,</hi> the Signification of the word. 57</item>
               <item>How Chriſt deſcended into <hi>Hell.</hi> 58</item>
               <item>How many Places are there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by ſignified. 57</item>
               <item>What Arts <hi>Heretics</hi> uſe to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperſe their impious Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrins. 3, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>Who may be call'd an <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retic.</hi> 86</item>
               <item>The Command of <hi>Honoring</hi> Parents. 381</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:302"/>
               <item>What <hi>Honor</hi> is. Pag. 385</item>
               <item>Parents of all kinds are to be <hi>honor'd. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Duties of <hi>Honor</hi> which we owe to Parents. 386</item>
               <item>The <hi>Honor</hi> due to Parents af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter their Death. 388</item>
               <item>What Advantages they reap that <hi>honor</hi> their Parents. 390</item>
               <item>Who <hi>honor</hi> not their Parents, may fear an untimely Death. 391, 392</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Hope</hi> of obtaining is of great uſe to obtaining. 467</item>
               <item>How we ought to devote our ſelves to God, in <hi>hope</hi> of the Reward of Heaven. 506</item>
               <item>Our <hi>Hope</hi> ſhould be wholly plac'd in God's Love. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>We ought to <hi>hope</hi> to obtain Pardon of Sin. 520</item>
               <item>How to get <hi>Hope</hi> even in Temptations. 535, 536</item>
               <item>We are to <hi>hope</hi> in God's Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tection when we are tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pted. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why a <hi>Husband</hi> ought to love his Wife. 327</item>
               <item>The Duty of a <hi>Husband</hi> to his Wife. <hi>ibid. &amp;c.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Hypocrites</hi> pray not from their Heart. 470</item>
               <item>The <hi>Hypocrites</hi> Practice in Praying to be avoided. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>I</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>JEſus</hi> the Son of God alone was able to reconcile us to God. 29</item>
               <item>How great profit they have that believe <hi>Jeſus</hi> Chriſt to be the Son of God. <hi>Pa.</hi> 29</item>
               <item>What the Name <hi>Jeſus</hi> ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies. 31</item>
               <item>How the Name <hi>Jeſus</hi> contains all his other Names. 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Jeſus</hi> Chriſt Supreme King, Prieſt, and Prophet. 33</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Jeſus</hi> the Son of God, true God. 34</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Jews,</hi> ſee <hi>Hebrews.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>To have the <hi>Images</hi> of Chriſt and of the Saints in the Church, is not only law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, but very profitable for the Faithful. 351</item>
               <item>When any one, before the <hi>Images</hi> of the Saints, prays the Lord's Prayer, what he ought to think. 464, 465</item>
               <item>The <hi>Incarnation</hi> of the Word, of how great value it is to us. 38</item>
               <item>One Perſon alone wrought not all the Myſteries of the <hi>Incarnation.</hi> 39</item>
               <item>No Confuſion of the Natures made by the <hi>Incarnation.</hi> 40</item>
               <item>Why in a peculiar manner the Work of the <hi>Incarnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> attributed to the Holy Ghoſt. 39</item>
               <item>In the Myſtery of the <hi>Incarna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> ſome things done be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond, and ſome things by the Order of Nature. 40</item>
               <item>The Wonders that hapned in the <hi>Incarnation</hi> of the Word. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>All <hi>Inconveniences</hi> to be born patiently. 540</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Infants,</hi> ſee <hi>Baptiſm.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>An <hi>Infidel</hi> being converted to the Faith, is to keep his
<pb facs="tcp:63052:302"/> firſt Wife. <hi>Pag.</hi> 323</item>
               <item>Man's <hi>Ingratitude</hi> towards God. 538</item>
               <item>Inhumanity to be avoided by him that deſires that God ſhould hear him. 466</item>
               <item>Chriſtians by all means to be perſwaded to forget <hi>Inju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries.</hi> 528</item>
               <item>How to perſwade Men to forget <hi>Injuries. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Injuries</hi> to be forgiven of him that would be forgiven of God. 531</item>
               <item>God requires of us to forget <hi>Injuries. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What Advantages they get that forgive <hi>Injuries.</hi> 402</item>
               <item>The Inconveniencies they fall into that will not forgive <hi>Injuries.</hi> 403</item>
               <item>Remedies to lay aſide <hi>Injuries.</hi> 404</item>
               <item>Forgetting of <hi>Injuries</hi> the beſt Alms. 402</item>
               <item>Who are deſirous to forget <hi>Injuries,</hi> ought to uſe in the Lord's Prayer that Petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, <hi>[Forgive us, &amp;c.]</hi> and why. 528</item>
               <item>Why Chriſt will be the <hi>Judge</hi> of all. 72</item>
               <item>Of the Laſt <hi>Judgment. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Chriſt's <hi>Judgment</hi> of us two<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold. 73</item>
               <item>The Neceſſity of a General <hi>Judgment.</hi> 73, 74</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Judges</hi> that take Bribes are Robbers. 418</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Judgment</hi> in Civil Courts to be adminiſter'd according to Juſtice and the Laws. 428, 429</item>
               <item>The Power of <hi>Juriſdiction</hi> how prov'd. <hi>Pag.</hi> 267</item>
               <item>Original <hi>Juſtice</hi> given of God to Man beyond the Power of Nature. 27</item>
               <item>He cannot be <hi>juſtified</hi> that is not ready to obey all God's Commands. 337</item>
               <item>The <hi>Juſtification</hi> of a Sinner is a Work of God's Infinit Power. 104</item>
               <item>It is given by the Sacraments, as by Inſtruments. 134</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>K</head>
               <item>THe Dignity and large Power of the <hi>Keys.</hi> 104</item>
               <item>All have not the Power of the <hi>Keys. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Kings</hi> are to be obey'd. 390</item>
               <item>The <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Heaven. 489</item>
               <item>The <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Heaven to be pray'd for before all things elſe. 490</item>
               <item>The praying for the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Heaven contains a great heap of excellent Gifts, <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Chriſt is not of this World. 493</item>
               <item>What the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of God is. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Kingdom of God is with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in us. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Chriſt call'd <hi>Juſtice. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Grace put before the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry. 494</item>
               <item>The <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Chriſt, which is the Church. 495</item>
               <item>The Propagation of the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of the Church. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:303"/>
               <item>How the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of God comes upon Sinners. <hi>P.</hi> 495</item>
               <item>How the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Chriſt is ſought. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Excellency of the <hi>King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom</hi> of Heaven. 496</item>
               <item>God affords us Aſſiſtances to obtain the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. 497</item>
               <item>Thoſe that would enter into the <hi>Kingdom</hi> of Heaven, ought to beg of God that his Will be done. 498</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>L</head>
               <item>THe <hi>Laſt</hi> Things to be often remembred. 78</item>
               <item>The <hi>Law</hi> of Nature the ſame with the Written <hi>Law.</hi> 334</item>
               <item>What the <hi>Law</hi> of Nature is. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>They break the <hi>Law</hi> of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture that ſpare not their Enemies. 527</item>
               <item>The <hi>Law</hi> of the Decalogue is no new <hi>Law,</hi> but the <hi>Law</hi> of Nature illuſtrated. 334</item>
               <item>With how great Majeſty the <hi>Law</hi> was given. 335</item>
               <item>The <hi>Laws</hi> of Nature not hard. 336</item>
               <item>The <hi>Law</hi> is to be obey'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Benefit of obſerving the <hi>Law.</hi> 337</item>
               <item>To know God to be our <hi>Lord,</hi> makes us more ready to keep his <hi>Law.</hi> 341</item>
               <item>Every <hi>Law</hi> induces Men to obey it, either for love of Reward, or fear of Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment. 352</item>
               <item>The way and manner of keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the <hi>Law.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>God's <hi>Law</hi> is to be kept in the inward Senſe of the Soul. <hi>Pag.</hi> 440</item>
               <item>The difference between Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine and Human <hi>Laws. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>God's <hi>Law</hi> is as a Looking-glaſs, wherein we may ſee the Deformities of our Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Life</hi> eternal, what it ſignifies. 117, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>Man's <hi>Life</hi> on Earth a Temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation. 539</item>
               <item>Our <hi>Life</hi> and Salvation de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pend upon God. 515</item>
               <item>All kind of <hi>Lying</hi> is to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voided, &amp;c. See the Eighth Commandment.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>M</head>
               <item>THe Honor due to Civil <hi>Magiſtrats.</hi> 389</item>
               <item>When <hi>Magiſtrats</hi> are to be obey'd, and when not. 390</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Man</hi> form'd after God's I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage and Likeneſs. 27</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Man</hi> laſt created, made im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal by Divine Gift, not by Natural Vertue. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The firſt Fall of <hi>Man.</hi> 29</item>
               <item>How much a Chriſtian <hi>Man</hi> is oblig'd to Chriſt. 37</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Men</hi> ought to be ſtudious of God's Honor. 354</item>
               <item>How <hi>Man</hi> is oblig'd to God. 478</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Mans</hi> Miſery. 491</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Mans</hi> Miſery by reaſon of <hi>Adam</hi>'s Sin. 499</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Men</hi> compar d to Sick Folks, and to thoſe that have loſt their Taſte. 499, 500</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:303"/>
               <item>
                  <hi>Men</hi> compar'd to Children. <hi>Pag.</hi> 500</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Man,</hi> tho juſtified, cannot ſo tame the Luſts of the Fleſh, as never more to ſtir in him. 501</item>
               <item>Voluptuous <hi>Men</hi> Strangers to Divine Pleaſure. 503</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Mans</hi> Inſtability. 491</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Mans</hi> Weakneſs. 510</item>
               <item>With what kind of Curſe <hi>Man</hi> was condemn'd after <hi>Adam</hi>'s. Sin. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Mans</hi> Folly and Weakneſs. 533</item>
               <item>Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> ſee the Third Article of the Cred. 32, 463</item>
               <item>The Sacrifice of <hi>Maſs</hi> the ſame with that on the Croſs. 236</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Maſs</hi> a Propitiatory Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, and not only Comme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morative. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Maſs</hi> offer'd for, and profits the Dead. 237</item>
               <item>The Rites of <hi>Maſs</hi> not ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fluous. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Matter</hi> or the Sacrament of the Euchariſt, ſee <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Matter</hi> of the Sacrament of Penance, ſee <hi>Penance.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Matter</hi> of the Sacrament of Extream-Unction, ſee Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tream-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Matrimony,</hi> whence ſo call'd. 314</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Matrimony</hi> call'd by divers Names <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Definition of <hi>Matrimony,</hi> and the Declaration there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of. 315</item>
               <item>They cannot enter into <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony</hi> who by Law are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluded. <hi>Pag.</hi> 315</item>
               <item>Wherein the Vertue and Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of <hi>Matrimony</hi> conſiſts. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Conſent makes <hi>Matrimony.</hi> 316</item>
               <item>That Conſent expreſs'd in Words ſignifying the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Time. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Conſent of one Party is not enough to <hi>Matrimony. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Words are needful to declare Mutual Conſent. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Matrimony</hi> not contracted by Words ſignifying Time to come. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>If after <hi>Matrimony</hi> the Parties repent, they cannot alter their Deed. 316, 317</item>
               <item>In ſtead of Words, a Nod or other Sign is ſufficient in <hi>Matrimony.</hi> 317</item>
               <item>Beſides Conſent, there is no need of the Eed to make it true <hi>Matrimony. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The double reſpect of Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, as it is an Office of Nature, and as it is a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Matrimony</hi> as it is an Office of Nature appointed by God. 318</item>
               <item>Matrimony indiſſoluble. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Thoſe Words, <hi>[Increaſe and multiply]</hi> lay not a Neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of <hi>Matrimony</hi> upon all Men. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Mankind</hi> being increas'd, Virginity is very highly commended. 318, 319</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:304"/>
               <item>For what Cauſes <hi>Matrimony</hi> was inſtituted. <hi>Pag.</hi> 319</item>
               <item>The Nature of <hi>Matrimony</hi> as it is a Sacrament. 320</item>
               <item>That <hi>Matrimony</hi> is a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and one of the Seven Sacraments of the Goſpel. 321</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Matrimony</hi> inſtituted by Chriſt. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Matrimony</hi> ſignifies and gives Grace. 322</item>
               <item>How far the Sacrament of <hi>Matrimony</hi> excels that <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony</hi> before the Law. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Matrimony</hi> of the Jews. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why the ancient Fathers had many Wives. 323</item>
               <item>Why a Bill of Divorce al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low'd by the Law of <hi>Moy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Poligamy ſtrange to the Law of Nature. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Matrimony</hi> conſiſts in the Conjunction of two only and no more. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>An Infidel being converted, ought to keep to his firſt Wife. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Bond of <hi>Matrimony</hi> diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolv'd by no Divorce. 324</item>
               <item>Very profitable that <hi>Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony</hi> cannot be diſſolv'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Three Advantages of <hi>Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony.</hi> 325</item>
               <item>The Mutual Offices of Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band and Wife. 327</item>
               <item>Clandeſtin <hi>Marriages</hi> neither true nor ratified. 329</item>
               <item>The Impediments of <hi>Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How they ought to be diſpos'd that contract <hi>Matrimony. Pag.</hi> 329</item>
               <item>What uſe there ought to be of <hi>Matrimony.</hi> 330</item>
               <item>We are ſometimes to abſtain from the Office of <hi>Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony</hi> for the ſake of Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Law againſt <hi>Murder</hi> pleaſant to be heard. 394</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Murder</hi> forbidden to all. 397</item>
               <item>All Men by vertue of this Law protected from being <hi>murder'd. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Unlawful for one to <hi>murder</hi> himſelf. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What <hi>Man-ſlaughter</hi> is not forbidden. 395</item>
               <item>The Law againſt <hi>Murder</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrains not only the Hands, but the Heart. 397, 398</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Medicin</hi> given of God to <hi>Men.</hi> 545, 546</item>
               <item>What hope we are to put in <hi>Medicinal</hi> Remedies. 546</item>
               <item>Our <hi>Merits</hi> depend upon Chriſt's Paſſion. 277</item>
               <item>Being aſſiſted by Grace, we may <hi>merit.</hi> 278</item>
               <item>The proper <hi>Miniſter</hi> of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, ſee <hi>Baptiſm.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Order of the <hi>Miniſters</hi> of Baptiſm to be obſerv'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The proper <hi>Miniſter</hi> of the Sacrament of Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, ſee <hi>Confirmation.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Miniſter</hi> of Confeſſion muſt be Learn'd and Pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent. See <hi>Penance.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Miniſter</hi> of the Sacrament of Order. See <hi>Order.</hi>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:304"/>
               <item>The <hi>Miſery</hi> of Man. See the Third Petition. 499</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Modeſty</hi> and Continency dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently to be kept. 407</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>N</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>NAmes</hi> given to thoſe that are baptiz'd. See <hi>Baptiſm.</hi> 180</item>
               <item>Giving Heatheniſh <hi>Names</hi> in Baptiſm reprov'd. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What real Honor to be gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven to God's <hi>Name.</hi> 357, 358</item>
               <item>How God's <hi>Name</hi> to be ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified in all. 486</item>
               <item>God's holy and terrible <hi>Name</hi> wants not our Sanctificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. 485, 486</item>
               <item>How God's <hi>Name</hi> is ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied in all. 486</item>
               <item>God's <hi>Name</hi> to be ſanctified in Deed, and not in Word only. 488</item>
               <item>Who is our <hi>Neighbor.</hi> 427</item>
               <item>A ſure <hi>Note</hi> of knowing which Prayer is good, which bad. 469, 470, 471</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>O</head>
               <item>ALl bound to <hi>obey</hi> God's Will. 506</item>
               <item>What <hi>Order</hi> is. 298</item>
               <item>There are Seven <hi>Orders.</hi> 299</item>
               <item>The Greater and Leſſer <hi>Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why Holy <hi>Order</hi> reckon'd a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the Sacraments of the Church. 298</item>
               <item>Holy <hi>Order</hi> imprints a Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racter. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The firſt Shaving. 299</item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> of Door-keeper, and his Office. <hi>Pag.</hi> 301</item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> and Office of Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der. 302</item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> and Office of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>orciſts. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> and Office of Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lats. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> and Office of Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deacon. 303</item>
               <item>Perpetual Continence im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pos'd on the Sacred <hi>Orders. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> and Office of Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>con. 304</item>
               <item>The <hi>Office</hi> of a Deacon to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain the Foſpel, but not in the Pulpit. 305</item>
               <item>The <hi>Order</hi> of Prieſthood. 306</item>
               <item>To what kind of Perſons <hi>Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders</hi> are to be given. 294, 310</item>
               <item>Sacred <hi>Orders</hi> conferr'd on certain appointed Days, wherein Faſting is en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyn'd. 310</item>
               <item>Thoſe that are to be <hi>Ordain'd</hi> ought firſt to their Conſcience by the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Penance. 311</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Order</hi> not to be conferr'd on Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren or Mad Perſons. 312</item>
               <item>What Age is requir'd for the ſeveral <hi>Orders. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Order</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers Grace. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Sacrament of Order im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prints a <hi>Character.</hi> 313</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>P</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>PArents</hi> their Duty to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards their Children. 392</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:305"/>
               <item>When <hi>Parents</hi> are not to be obey'd. <hi>Pag.</hi> 385</item>
               <item>Honor due to <hi>Parents. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Parents</hi> to avoid too much In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgence and Severity. 392, 393</item>
               <item>The Myſtery of Chriſt's <hi>Paſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> clearly ſhews the Power and Love of God. 55</item>
               <item>Chriſt's <hi>Paſſion</hi> often to be propos'd to the People. 45</item>
               <item>Why the Time of Chriſt's Paſſion is obſerv'd. 46</item>
               <item>Chriſt's Suffering inwardly in his Soul. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Cauſe of Chriſt's <hi>Paſſion.</hi> 51</item>
               <item>Chriſt ſuffer'd the heavieſt <hi>Puniſhments.</hi> 53</item>
               <item>Chriſt's <hi>Paſſion</hi> much more bitter than that of the Saints. 54</item>
               <item>What Benefits Chriſt's <hi>Paſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> brings to us. 55</item>
               <item>Chriſt's <hi>Paſſion</hi> procures us Pardon of Sin. 519</item>
               <item>From Chriſt's <hi>Paſſion</hi> flows all the Vertue of our Satisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Pastors</hi> of the Church are to be heard even as Chriſt himſelf. See the Preface.</item>
               <item>We muſt obey the <hi>Paſtors</hi> tho Wicked. 389</item>
               <item>The Neceſſity of <hi>Penance.</hi> 238</item>
               <item>The want of the Uſe of <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance</hi> very hurtful to us. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Of <hi>Penance</hi> as a Vertue, and what belongs to it. 240, 241</item>
               <item>The Sacrament of <hi>Penance</hi> ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary. 238</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Penance</hi> ought to be iterated <hi>Pag.</hi> 244</item>
               <item>The divers Notions and Sig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifications of <hi>Penance.</hi> 249</item>
               <item>God by tranſlation is ſaid to repent. 240</item>
               <item>Wherein the various Signi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fications of <hi>Penance</hi> differ. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Faith goes before <hi>Penance.</hi> 241</item>
               <item>Why inward <hi>Penance</hi> is a Vertue. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What a <hi>Penitent</hi> ought to propoſe to himſelf. 242</item>
               <item>By what Degrees we arrive at <hi>Penance. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The S. Scripture promiſes the Kingdom of Heaven to <hi>Penance.</hi> 243</item>
               <item>External <hi>Penance</hi> is a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why God inſtituted the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of <hi>Penance. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Form and Matter of the Sacrament of <hi>Penance.</hi> 245</item>
               <item>The Ceremonies and Rites of <hi>Penance.</hi> 246, 247</item>
               <item>The Fruits of the Sacrament of <hi>Penance.</hi> 247</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Penance</hi> reſtores us into fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vor with God. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The intire Parts of <hi>Penance.</hi> 249</item>
               <item>Why <hi>Penance</hi> conſiſts of Parts. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why Public <hi>Penance</hi> injoyn'd for Public Offences. 276</item>
               <item>In <hi>Penance</hi> two things to be obſerv'd. 277</item>
               <item>The Puniſhment of <hi>Penance</hi> freely undertaken, turns away God's Puniſhments from us. 278</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:305"/>
               <item>Reſtitution is neceſſary to a <hi>Penitent. Pag.</hi> 419</item>
               <item>What <hi>Perjury</hi> is. <hi>See the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond Commandment.</hi> 356, &amp;c. M</item>
               <item>Men are <hi>perjur'd</hi> many ways. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The great propenſity of men to <hi>Perjury. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>For <hi>Perjury</hi> men are many ways afflicted <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Perils</hi> we are in daily ought always to be before our eyes 533</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Permiſſion</hi> in God, how to be underſtood 539</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Pride</hi> very offenſive to God. 466</item>
               <item>The Properties of the Divine <hi>Perſons.</hi> 21</item>
               <item>Why the firſt <hi>Perſon</hi> of the Trinity call'd Father. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What belongs to the Divine <hi>Perſons</hi> ought not to be cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riouſly ſearch'd into. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Chriſtian <hi>Philoſophy</hi> differs from the wiſdom of the World. 16</item>
               <item>What the <hi>Philoſophers</hi> thought of God. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Pope</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is the Head of the Catholic Church. 92</item>
               <item>The Supreme Dignity and Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſdiction of the <hi>Pope</hi> of Divine Right. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Pope</hi> is the Supreme Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernour of the Univerſal Church, the Succeſſor of St. <hi>Peter,</hi> and Chriſt's true and lawful Vicar. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>God is firſt to be <hi>pray'd</hi> to, and then the Saints. 464</item>
               <item>The beſt way of <hi>praying.</hi> 457</item>
               <item>For whom we muſt <hi>pray.</hi> 461</item>
               <item>The Saints are to be <hi>pray'd</hi> to, and after what manner we beg them to take pity on us. 464</item>
               <item>The manner of <hi>Prayer.</hi> 469</item>
               <item>We muſt <hi>pray</hi> in Spirit and Truth. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Infidels cannot <hi>pray</hi> in Spirit and Truth. 470</item>
               <item>We muſt <hi>pray</hi> in Chriſt's name. 471</item>
               <item>By <hi>praying</hi> to God, we honour him. 452</item>
               <item>The Divine Majeſty approa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches to him that <hi>prays.</hi> 551</item>
               <item>They that <hi>pray,</hi> converſe with God. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The benefits and advantages of ſuch as <hi>pray.</hi> 452</item>
               <item>Many degrees of <hi>Prayer</hi> and Thankſgiving. 455, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>The manner of vocal <hi>Prayer.</hi> 469</item>
               <item>What ſinners God hears and helps when they <hi>pray.</hi> 558</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> to God neceſſary. 450</item>
               <item>Chriſt <hi>pray'd</hi> all night 470</item>
               <item>The power that <hi>Prayer</hi> has with God. 471</item>
               <item>The profitableneſs and advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage of <hi>Prayer.</hi> 452, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> is an argument of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>By <hi>Prayer</hi> we acknowledge our ſubjection to God. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> is the Key of Heaven. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Vertue and Advantage of <hi>Prayer. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Of what parts <hi>Prayer</hi> conſiſts. 455</item>
               <item>The two principal parts of <hi>Prayer.</hi> 456</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:306"/>
               <item>The <hi>Prayer</hi> of ſuch as have not yet receiv'd the light of Faith. 458</item>
               <item>The <hi>Prayer</hi> of ſuch as God hears not. 459</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayers</hi> for the wicked have great influence. 462</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayers</hi> for the Dead in Pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gatory flow'd from the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayers</hi> for ſuch as are in mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal ſin, not very efficacious. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What he ought to think that pronounces the Lord's <hi>Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er,</hi> before the Images of the Saints. 465</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> muſt be humble. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The preparation of <hi>Prayer. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What ſins they muſt avoid that would have their <hi>Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers</hi> heard of God. 466</item>
               <item>Contempt of God's Laws makes our <hi>Prayers</hi> execra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> admits of no doubting. 467</item>
               <item>Mental <hi>Prayer</hi> excludes not vocal 469</item>
               <item>Mental <hi>Prayer</hi> is more excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The proper advantage and neceſſity of vocal Prayer. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Private and public <hi>Prayer.</hi> 470</item>
               <item>The Expoſition of the Lord's <hi>Prayer.</hi> 472</item>
               <item>The Preface of the Lord's <hi>Prayer.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> made for another pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fits himſelf. 481</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prayer</hi> is a weapon againſt the Devil. 541</item>
               <item>The order to be obſerved in <hi>Prayer.</hi> 545</item>
               <item>The prepoſterous order us'd by ſome in their <hi>Prayers.</hi> 544</item>
               <item>The <hi>Preaching</hi> of God's word never to be intermitted. <hi>In the Preface.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The authority of the <hi>Preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers</hi> of God's word. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Preparation</hi> to Prayer, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in it conſiſts. 465</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Preparation</hi> before the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion, what it ought to be, and how neceſſary. 225, 226</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Preparation</hi> to the Communion requires us to come faſting. 227</item>
               <item>The <hi>Prieſt</hi> alone has the power of conſecrating the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt. 232</item>
               <item>VVhen Chriſt inſtituted <hi>Priſts.</hi> 235</item>
               <item>Prieſts are to conceal in perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual ſilence the ſins reveal'd to them in Confeſſion. 268</item>
               <item>Prieſts call'd Gods and Angels. 293</item>
               <item>The <hi>Prieſts</hi> of the New Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment more excellent than all others. 293, 297</item>
               <item>The <hi>Priests</hi> Power very great. 294</item>
               <item>VVhat they ought to <hi>propoſe</hi> to themſelves that are to be initiated into Holy Orders. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Mercenary <hi>Prieſts.</hi> 294, 295</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Prieſts</hi> entring in by the door of the Church. 295</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:306"/>
               <item>VVhen the Power is given to the <hi>Prieſt</hi> by the Biſhop. <hi>Pag.</hi> 298</item>
               <item>The Ceremonies uſed in Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daining <hi>Prieſts</hi> and other Clerks. 298, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>The Order of <hi>Priesthood,</hi> tho it be burdenſom, yet it has divers degrees of Dignity and Power. 308</item>
               <item>VVhat is requir'd in him that is to be made <hi>Prieſt.</hi> 311</item>
               <item>VVhat knowledge is required in a Prieſt. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Two duties of a <hi>Prieſt. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Nobility and Excellency of a <hi>Prieſt.</hi> 236</item>
               <item>The charge of a <hi>Prieſt</hi> to be lay'd upon none raſhly. 310</item>
               <item>VVho are ſaid to be call'd to the <hi>Prieſthood.</hi> 294</item>
               <item>The Power of the <hi>Prieſthood</hi> double. 296</item>
               <item>The Power of the <hi>Prieſthood</hi> of the Law of the Goſpel far more excellent than that of the written Law, or Law of Nature. 297</item>
               <item>The Power of the <hi>Prieſthood</hi> of the Goſpel has its Origi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal from Chriſt. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>That <hi>Prieſthood</hi> two-fold. 306</item>
               <item>The Office of the Prieſthood. 307</item>
               <item>The duty of <hi>Proſecutors</hi> and Advocates. 434</item>
               <item>God's <hi>Providence</hi> towards Men. 490, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Purgatory.</hi> 57</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>R</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>REdemption,</hi> the great be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits we receive there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by. 54</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Remedies</hi> againſt evil deſires. <hi>Pag.</hi> 447</item>
               <item>The <hi>remedies</hi> of a ſick ſoul are Penance and the Euchariſt. 289</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Remiſſion</hi> of ſins to be had in the Church 102</item>
               <item>With how great thankfulneſs the benefit of <hi>remiſſion</hi> of ſins is to be receiv'd. 103</item>
               <item>Chriſt has given the power of <hi>remitting</hi> ſins in the Church to the Biſhops and Prieſts. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Our ſins <hi>remitted</hi> by Chriſt's blood. 105</item>
               <item>None can obtain <hi>remiſſion</hi> of ſins without Penance. 526</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Reſtitution</hi> neceſſary to a Peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent. 419</item>
               <item>Who are to be compell'd to make <hi>reſtitution.</hi> 419, 420</item>
               <item>The <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of Chriſt, and the glorious Myſtery of it. 62, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>Chriſt <hi>roſe again</hi> by his own power. 61</item>
               <item>By the benefit of the <hi>Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> Chriſt is become the firſt fruits of all. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>That Chriſt <hi>roſe again</hi> the third day, how to be underſtood. 62</item>
               <item>The myſtery of Chriſt's <hi>Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection</hi> very neceſſary. 63</item>
               <item>The end of Chriſt's <hi>Reſurrection.</hi> 64</item>
               <item>What examples Chriſt's <hi>Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection</hi> propoſes to us. 65</item>
               <item>The ſigns of ſpiritual <hi>Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Our Faith eſtabliſh'd by the belief of the <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of the dead. 107.</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:307"/>
               <item>Why the <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of man is called the Reſurrection of the Fleſh. 107</item>
               <item>The <hi>Reſurrection</hi> of the Fleſh proved by Examples and Teſtimonies. 108</item>
               <item>The different condition of them that ſhall <hi>riſe again.</hi> 111</item>
               <item>Before the <hi>Reſurrection</hi> all then alive ſhall die without exce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ption. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Our Bodies ſhall <hi>riſe again</hi> im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal. 114.</item>
               <item>The powers of those that <hi>riſe again. Ibid &amp;c.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What fruits we gather by the Article of the <hi>Reſurrection.</hi> 116</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Robbery,</hi> and its kinds. 417</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Robbery</hi> a greater ſin than <hi>Theft.</hi> 414</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Robbery,</hi> and the various kinds of Rapine. 417</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>S</head>
               <item>THe celebration of the <hi>Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath.</hi> why ſo often com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded in holy Scripture. 369</item>
               <item>What <hi>Sabbath</hi> ſignifies. 373</item>
               <item>What the ſignification of <hi>Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath</hi> is. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why the <hi>Sabbath</hi> conſecrated to God 375</item>
               <item>The <hi>Sabbath</hi> was a ſign. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Sabbath</hi> in Heaven. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why the <hi>Sabbath</hi> transferr'd to the Lord's day. 376</item>
               <item>After what manner the <hi>Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath</hi> is to be obſerv'd. 377</item>
               <item>The name <hi>Sacrament,</hi> how ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken. 127</item>
               <item>What a <hi>Sacrament</hi> is. 128</item>
               <item>Juſtice and Salvation attain'd by the <hi>Sacraments.</hi> 128</item>
               <item>St. <hi>Auſtin</hi>'s definition of a <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Sacraments</hi> referr'd to thoſe things they ſignifie. 129, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Sacraments</hi> are ſigns appointed of God. 130</item>
               <item>A <hi>ſacred</hi> thing, and the Grace of God. 131</item>
               <item>A <hi>Sacrament</hi> ſignifies, and works Holineſs. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Sacraments</hi> ſignifie divers things. 132</item>
               <item>The <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the Law of the Goſpel, why inſtituted. 133</item>
               <item>Every <hi>Sacrament</hi> conſiſts of two things, Matter and Form. 135</item>
               <item>Among all ſigns, words have the greateſt efficacy. 136</item>
               <item>The <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the New Law have a form of words pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcrib'd, without which there is no true Sacrament. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Ceremonies of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> cannot be omitted without ſin 137</item>
               <item>If the Ceremonies of the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> ſhould be omitted, the nature of the Sacrament is not leſſen'd. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why the <hi>Sacraments</hi> admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred with ſolemn Ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The neceſſity of the <hi>Sacraments.</hi> 138</item>
               <item>The number of the <hi>Sacraments.</hi> 137</item>
               <item>The excellency of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</hi> 139</item>
               <item>The difference of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> among themſelves. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Chriſt the Author of the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments.</hi>
                  <pb facs="tcp:63052:307"/> 
                  <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why God would have the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments</hi> adminiſtred by men 140</item>
               <item>The Miniſters of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> repreſent the perſon of Chriſt. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Sacraments</hi> confer juſtify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Grace. 142</item>
               <item>How dangerous it is to ſuch Miniſters as miniſter the <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the New Law with polluted conſciences. 141</item>
               <item>The effects of the <hi>Sacraments. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The excellencie of the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> of the New Law, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd with thoſe of the Old. 143</item>
               <item>Three <hi>Sacraments</hi> imprint a Character. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>By the uſe of the <hi>Sacrament</hi> the Edifice of Chriſtians is propp'd up. 145</item>
               <item>Wicked men may miniſter the <hi>Sacraments,</hi> if they obſerve what belongs to the nature and truth of the <hi>Sacraments.</hi> 140</item>
               <item>The difference between a <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament</hi> and a <hi>Sacrifice.</hi> 234</item>
               <item>A <hi>Sacrifice</hi> is offer'd to God, not to the Saints. 235</item>
               <item>The bloody and unbloody <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice</hi> is one and the ſame. 236</item>
               <item>The <hi>Sacrifice</hi> offer'd on the Croſs and that in the Maſs is one and the ſame. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Communion of <hi>Saints,</hi> how profitable, and what it ſignifies. 99</item>
               <item>By Communion of all, Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans are made one Body. 100</item>
               <item>The members of Chriſt's body, tho dead, do not ceaſe to be his members. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What things in the Church are common to Chriſtians. 101</item>
               <item>God's Glory is not diminiſh'd by the worſhip of the <hi>Saints,</hi> but increas'd. 345</item>
               <item>The Patronage of the Saints is not ſuperfluous. 346</item>
               <item>Tho Chriſt be offer'd to us as our Mediator, yet it does not follow but that we may have recourſe to the favour of the <hi>Saints.</hi> 347</item>
               <item>It is not forbidden by God's Law to paint the Images of the <hi>Saints.</hi> 348</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Satan</hi>'s Attempts. <hi>See Devil.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The neceſity of <hi>Satisfaction.</hi> 274</item>
               <item>Whence the name of <hi>Satisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</hi> 272</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Satisfaction</hi> variouſly taken. <hi>Ibid. &amp;c.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>What <hi>Satisfaction</hi> reconciles God to us. 252, 253</item>
               <item>Chriſt's <hi>Satisfaction</hi> is for almoſt all ſins. 273</item>
               <item>Canonical <hi>Satisfaction. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Satisfaction</hi> taken of us. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Satisfaction,</hi> as a part of the Sacrament. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Satisfaction,</hi> defin'd. 272</item>
               <item>The virtue of <hi>Satisfaction.</hi> 298</item>
               <item>Our <hi>Satisfaction</hi> does not ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcure Chriſt's Satisfaction, but rather illuſtrates it. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Painful and afflictive works undertaken in <hi>ſatisfaction.</hi> 279, 280</item>
               <item>All kinds of ſatisfaction referr'd to 3 chief heads. 279</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:308"/>
               <item>True <hi>Satisfaction</hi> requires that he that ſatisfies be himſelf juſt. 279</item>
               <item>Inconveniences and labors ſent of God have a virtue of <hi>ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfying,</hi> if born with pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence. 280</item>
               <item>One may <hi>ſatisfie</hi> for another. <hi>Ib.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Before a Penitent, that has wrong'd his Neighbor in his Goods or Repute, be abſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, he ought to promiſe to make <hi>ſatisfaction.</hi> 281</item>
               <item>In appointing the puniſhment of <hi>ſatisfaction,</hi> what is to be obſerved. 282</item>
               <item>The manner of <hi>ſatisfaction</hi> ſhou'd anſwer to the degree of the fault. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The Penitent ought of his own accord often to repeat the works of <hi>ſatisfaction</hi> which the Prieſt appointed him. <hi>Ib.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The <hi>Seal</hi> of the Lord's Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. 550.</item>
               <item>Some <hi>Sins</hi> irremiſſible, how to be underſtood. 248</item>
               <item>The puniſhment of <hi>ſin</hi> and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners flows to us from <hi>Adam.</hi> 29</item>
               <item>VVe ought to confeſs our <hi>ſins</hi> of thought. 265</item>
               <item>Two conſequences of <hi>ſin.</hi> 277</item>
               <item>God is ſo provok'd by our <hi>ſins,</hi> that he bleſſes not our la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bors. 522</item>
               <item>All are ſubject to <hi>ſin.</hi> 520</item>
               <item>VVhat our acknowledgment of <hi>ſin</hi> ought to be. 521</item>
               <item>The baſeneſs of <hi>ſin. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The plague of <hi>ſin.</hi> 522</item>
               <item>Tho the act of <hi>ſin</hi> paſs away, yet the guilt of it remains. 523</item>
               <item>God's anger always follows <hi>ſin. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How neceſſary the ſenſe of, and grief for <hi>ſin</hi> is. 521</item>
               <item>God is always ready to forgive the <hi>ſins</hi> of Penitents. 524</item>
               <item>VVe cannot avoid <hi>ſin</hi> without God's help. 505</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Swearing.</hi> See <hi>Perjury.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>T</head>
               <item>BEing toſt with the waves of <hi>Temptation,</hi> we muſt fly to the Port of Prayer. 540</item>
               <item>VVe muſt pray God that we be not led into <hi>Temptation.</hi> 532</item>
               <item>VVhat <hi>Temptation</hi> is. 536</item>
               <item>The many kinds of <hi>Temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</hi> 533</item>
               <item>God <hi>tempts,</hi> and how. 537</item>
               <item>Men <hi>tempted</hi> for evil. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy the Devil is call'd the <hi>Tempter. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhen we are led into <hi>Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptation. ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>He <hi>tempts</hi> that does not hinder <hi>Temptation.</hi> 538</item>
               <item>Man's whole life a <hi>Temptation</hi> on Earth. 539</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Temptations</hi> to be patiently endur'd. 540</item>
               <item>VVhat we beg of God in <hi>Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptation.</hi> 539. &amp;c.</item>
               <item>The Commandment about <hi>Theft</hi> is as a Protection whereby our outward goods are defended. 413</item>
               <item>This Commandment divided into two parts. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhy the 7th Commandment makes mention of <hi>Theft,</hi> and not of Robbery. 414</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:308"/>
               <item>VVhat is underſtood by the word <hi>Theft Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>God's great love ſhew'd to us in this Commandment about <hi>Theft.</hi> 413.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Theft,</hi> which is an unjuſt poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion and uſe of other mens things, known by divers names. 414</item>
               <item>The will of ſtealing forbidden in this Command. 415</item>
               <item>How grievous a ſin <hi>Theft</hi> is. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The conſequences of <hi>Theft</hi> ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt the greatneſs of the ſin. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Many kinds of <hi>Thefts.</hi> 416</item>
               <item>The various kinds of <hi>Thieves. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>God accepts no excuſe for <hi>Theft.</hi> 423</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Theft</hi> not excuſable. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>The excuſes which men uſe to defend their <hi>Theft</hi> withal. <hi>Ibid.</hi> &amp;c.</item>
               <item>The <hi>Thief</hi> diſhonors God's Name. 424</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>V</head>
               <item>THe <hi>Vice</hi> of the Tongue very extenſive. 326</item>
               <item>Of the <hi>Vice</hi> of the Tongue come innumerable miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefs. <hi>ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction.</hi> See <hi>Extreme-<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>W</head>
               <item>
                  <hi>WAtching</hi> overcomes Temptations. 541</item>
               <item>The <hi>Wife</hi> to be ſubject to her Husband. 328</item>
               <item>The <hi>Wife</hi> muſt abide at home. 328</item>
               <item>The Duties of a <hi>Wife.</hi> 327, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>Why <hi>Woman</hi> was taken out of the ſide of man. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>Why we pray God's <hi>Will</hi> be done. 505</item>
               <item>VVho eſpecially ought to pray God's <hi>Will</hi> be done. 503</item>
               <item>VVho ſays [thy <hi>Will</hi> be done] what he ought to think. 505</item>
               <item>The Commandment of not bearing falſe <hi>Witneſs.</hi> 426</item>
               <item>The Command of not bearing falſe <hi>Witneſs</hi> reſtrains the Vice of the Tongue. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>In the Command againſt falſe <hi>Witneſs</hi> are containd two Precepts, one commanding, the other forbidding 427</item>
               <item>What is forbidden in falſe <hi>Witneſs. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>A Judge cannot well reject ſworn <hi>Witneſs. Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>VVhat falſe <hi>Witneſs</hi> is. 428, 429</item>
               <item>The miſchiefs of falſe Witneſs. 429</item>
               <item>Falſe <hi>Witneſs</hi> forbidden not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in Judgment, but out of Judgment. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>How many ways a man's eſteem is wounded by Lies. 429, &amp;c.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Witneſs-bearing</hi> is a confeſſion of God's Praiſe. 433</item>
               <item>True <hi>Witneſs-bearing</hi> of very great uſe in human affairs. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:63052:309"/>
               <item>
                  <hi>Witneſſes</hi> to be very careful not to affirm for truth what they are not very ſure of. 434</item>
               <item>The <hi>Word</hi> of God the Food of the Soul. 517</item>
               <item>The <hi>Word</hi> of the Paſtors of the Church to be receiv'd as the VVord of God. <hi>See the Preface.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Words</hi> of all ſigns have the greateſt Virtue. <hi>See Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>By the preaching of the <hi>Word</hi> and uſe of the Sacraments, the Chriſtian Building is firmly lay'd 145</item>
               <item>Incarnation of the <hi>Word.</hi> See <hi>Incarnation.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>Z</head>
               <item>WHat <hi>Zeal</hi> to be attribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to God. 354</item>
            </list>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:63052:309"/>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
